This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http : //books . google . com/
^^^^^HI^B^HBS^M
,. 1
"■"■^vWvH.^'H^^^^ -^''^^ M
'4
^
^
jjjflVERSlM?^Wcm^^^^^
^'S^
7 2'''-:
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
ROYAL IEI8H ACADEMY.
VOLUME V.
DUBLIN:
PUBLISHED AT THE ACADEMY HOUSE, 19, DAWSON-STREET.
SOLD ALSO
Br HODGES, FIGGIS, & CO. (Ltd.), GRAPTON-ST.;
Br WILLIAMS & NORGATE,
London : 14, Hbnbibtta*8tbeet, Goybnt Garden.
Edinburgh : 20, South Prbderick-st. Oxford : 7, Broad-st.
1898-1900.
Pmimo AT THi
By Ponsonby * Wblomiok.
The Academy desire it to be understood that they are not
answerable for any opinion^ representation of fadSy or train of
reasoning that may appear in any of the following Papers. The
Authors of the several Papers are alone responsible for their
contents.
145911
^
LIST OF THE CONTRIBUTORS.
WITH REFEEENCE TO THE SEVEEAL AETICLES CONTRIBUTED
BY EACH.
Beaumont, W. I., B.A. paob
See Browne, Edward T.
Bigger, F. J.
See Knowleb, "W. J.
Blass, Fkiedbicu, Litt.D.
On the Greek Text of St. Mark's Gospel, . . .329
Browne, Charles R., M.D.
Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk, in the
County of Mayo. (Plate T.), .... 40
Ethnography of Garamna and Lettermullen, in the
County of Galway. (Plates IV. and V.), . . 223
Report on the Work done in the Ajitbropometric
Laboratory of Trinity College, Dublin, . . 269
Bbowne, Edward T., B.A., and others.
The Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, on the West
Coast of Ireland. (Plates XIX. to XXI.), . . 667
Caepenteb, George H., B.Sc.
List of the Spiders of Ireland, 128
Chaster, George W.
Report on the Mollusca (excluding the Cephalopoda
and Nudibranchiata) obtained off the South-West
Coast of Ireland, between 1885 and 1888, . . 1
Claekb, Francis E., M.D., LL.D.
Notes on the Tinnecarra Cromlech near Boyle, County of
Roscommon. (Plate XVIII.), . . .374
vi List of the Contributors.
CULTERWELL, E. P., M.A., F.T.C.D. PAGE
On the Conditions for Maximum and Minimum Solutions
in the Calculus of Variations, when certain Fluxions
of the Variables have Finite and Arbitrary Varia-
tions, 377
Cunningham, J. T., M.A.
See Bbownb, Edward T.
Ddcon, Henkt H., D. So.
Self -Parasitism of Cuscuta reflexa, .219
Fauuneb, William, M.A.
Notes upon a Kath Souterrain at Gurteen, Gainstown,
County of Westmeath. (Plates II. and III.), . 211
Notice of a Crannog at Loughatrim, Eillucan, County of
Westmeath, 216
Frazeu, William, F.R.C.S.I., and Johnson, Edmund.
On the Manufacture of a Gold Fibula purchased for the
Museum of the Academy, 336
Gamble, F. W., M.Sc.
See Bkowne, Edwabd T.
Banna, Henbt.
See Johnson, Thomas.
Hbbdman, W. a., F.R.S.
See Bbowne, Edwabd T.
Jameson, H. Ltsteb, B.A.
Notes on Irish Worms. I. — The Irish Nemertines, with
a List of those in the Science and Art Museum,
Dublin, 34
Jennings, A. Vauohan.
On a New Genus of Bacteria (Astrobacter). (Plates VI.
and VII.), 312
Johnson, Eumond.
See Fbazeb, William.
Lint of the Contnbutora. vii
Johnson, Thomas, D. Sc, and Hanna, Henbt. page
Irish PhfiBophyceae, 441
Jolt, Charles Jaspeb, M.A., F.T.C.D.
The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace, . 73
Astatics and Quaternion Functions, . . . .366
Some Properties of the general Congruency of Curves.
(Abstract), 663
Some Applications of Hamilton's Operator v ^t^ the
Calculus of Variations, 666
Knowles, W. J., Fatebson, W. H., Fbabgeb, E. L., and
Biooeb, F. J.
Investigation of the Prehistoric Settlements near Round-
stone, Connemara, 433
Lett, H. W.
See McAbdle, David.
McAbdle, David, and Lett, H. W., M.A.
Report on HepaticaB collected at Tore Waterfall, Killamey ,
1897 317
Nichols, A. R., B.A.
A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. (Report
from the Fauna and Flora Committee), . .477
O'Reilly, Joseph P.
On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions and their Con-
cordance with the Sun-spot Period, . . . 392
Patebsow, W. H.
See KwowLKS, W. J.
Pluhiktt, G. T., Col. R.E.
On a Cist and Urns found at Tallaght, Greenhills,
County of Dublin. (Plates X. to XV.), . 338
Pbaegeb, R. L.
See Knowles, W, J.
Russell, Robebt, M.A., F.T.C.D.
Geometry of Surfaces derived from Cubics, • . . 462
viii List of the Contribntorn.
Smtlt, Gilbart, M.A., F.T.C.D. page
Notes on certain Curves connected with the Double
Normals or Plane Bicircular Quartics and Cy elides, 370
Steede, Benjahik H., M.D.
Notes on Curvature of Pedal and Reciprocal Curves, 1 24
Thompson, Isaac C, F.L.8.
See Beowkb, Edwaed T.
Weiss, F. E., B. 8c.
See Beowne, Edwasd T.
Wbsteopp, Thomas J., M.A.
List of the Round Towers of Ireland, with notes on those
which have been demolished, and on four in the
County of Mayo, 294
Notes on the Lesser Castles, or **Peel Towers" of the
County of Clare. (Plates XVI. and XVII.), . 348
YouKo, C. G., M.D.
Notes on some Shell Implements from Barbados, .221
DATES OF THE PUBLICATION
OF THE SEVEEAL PARTS OF THIS VOLUME.
Past 1. Pages 1 to 210. October, 1898.
„ 2. „ 211 „ 328. April, 1899.
„ 3. „ 329 „ 476. October, 1899.
„ 4. „ 477 „ 666. March, 1900.
„ 5. „ 667 „ 854. May, 1900.
CORRIGENDA.
Page 362, line 20, for «* BallygriflPy,** read *« Ballyportry."
„ 370, lines 12 and 16, for ** planes," read ** lines."
„ 374,/or " Plate XVII.," read " Plate XVIU."
PROCEEDINGS
THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.
PAPERS READ BEFORE THE ACADEMY.
A EEPORT UPOIT THE MOLLUSCA (EXCLUDING THE
CEPHALOPODA AND NUDIBRANCHIATA) OBTAINED
BY THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY CRUISES OF 1885,
1886, AND 1888. By GEORGE W. CHASTER.
[Read Junb 27, 1898.]
A PBELiMiNABT and confessedly incomplete Hst of the Moll u sea from
the **Lord Bandon " expedition of 1885 was drawn up by Mr. W.
Swanston, f.g.s., and published in the Proceedings of the R.I.A. in
the foUowing year. Further notes on moUusca of special interest,
obtained by the later expeditions, hare appeared subsequently. But
no attempt has been made to draw up a fuU and annotated list of the
Testacea of the district investigated by the Academy — a distiict sur-
passingly rich in its molluscan fauna. My object in preparing the
present report is to attempt to supply this want, so far as is possible.
Some time ago there came into my hands certain of the dredgings
which had been partially examined byMr.*Swanston, and put aside
to be more carefully searched. These gatherings yielded a large
number of species, many not included in the published list, and some
of remarkable interest. On my communicating the results to Dr.
Scharff, he, with the greatest courtesy, consented to allow me to
examine the material that had been deposited in the Dublin Museum,
B.I.A. PBOO., SEB. in., VOL. V. B
2 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
only stipulating, as was necessary in the interests of the institution
under his care, that any types required by the Museum should be sent.
Mr. Joseph Wright, f.o.s., also, with the genial readiness which ever
characterizes the true naturalist, has permitted me to search through
the floatings from the finer portions of the dredgings, from which
floatings he had obtained the Foraminifera already reported upon. To
these gentlemen I must express my gratitude. My tribute of thanks
is also due to Professor Haddon, Messrs. R. Welch, R. LI. Praeger,
B.A., and A. R. Nichols, b.a., for their hearty co-operation ; and to
Mr. E. A. Smith, f.z.s., and the Marquis of Monterosato, for their
kindness in determining certain critical forms.
The materia], as it came to me, consisted of floatings, shelly debris,
muddy sand, and fine gravel, from all of which the coarser part had
already been separated. There were also a few boxes containing such
of the larger shells as had been discarded. In the great majority of
cases the larger forms, those measuring more than a quarter of an inch
in length, are represented only by immature or fragmentary examples.
Respecting these I can, therefore, give little or no information beyond
the mere fact of their occurrence. Far different is the case of the
more minute species. These are in many instances represented by a
very great number of specimens, sometimes showing marked varietal
modifications. Amongst them, too, there are several possessing special
interest, being either rare or hitherto unknown.
I may here mention that, during the process of examination, cer-
tain species occurred in so large a number of the dredgings (not
always in great numbers, be it understood) as to impart a character-
istic ** facies " to the molluscan fauna. I refer, of course, to such
forms as are usually accounted more or less rare. Of these character-
istic species the following may be mentioned : — Puhellum lofotense^
Sars ; Liostomia elavula^ Lov. ; Mangelia hrachysioma, Phil. ; Neokpfon
Clarkia, CI. ; Alvania ahyssieola, Forb. ; Cardium minimum, Phil.
Scarcely less remarkable is the comparative rarity of Cyciostrema,
Jeffreysiay Velutina, Turhonilla, Rissoa (Cinyula) ohtma, Cantr.,
usually one of the commonest of molluscs in British seas, only occurs
in one or two gatherings with even a moderate degree of frequency.
The group Beta is quite unrepresented.
In some cases an attempt has been made to indicate the bathy-
metrical range of a species. The figures given refer only to the coasts
of Kerry and Cork. It seems far better thus to indicate the range of
the various species within the limits of the district under considera-
tion, rather than to give the vertical range of a widely distributed
Chaster — On the Moiluaca obtained by the R,I,A, Cruises. 3
species, perhaps sub-littoral in Arctic regions and abyssal in the
Mediterranean. In compiling these figures I have availed myself of
the information given in published accounts such as the " Porcupine "
expedition reports, for the first seven stations of the 1869 expedition
lie within the limits of the area under consideration. As regards
classification and arrangement, I have pretty closely followed the
scheme adopted in the Rev. Canon l^orman's ** Museum l^ormannia-
num." The deplorably incorrect nomenclature of Jeffreys* ** British
Conchology " makes the matter of terminology a difficult one for a
student who, like myself, has but little leisure time, and but limited
opportunities for consulting the necessary literature. My endeavour
will be to employ the names which, by the rule of priority, must of
necessity be adopted. Unfortunately the number of changes is large,
but there seems to be no alternative course.
As regards the value of sub- generic divisions, opinions may be
allowed to differ. It seems greatly to facilitate the close study of
some of the large groups, such as the Odostomia and Rissoa^ if the
species be arranged in small groups with distinctive generic names^
rather than to " lump " together a great assemblage of more or less
heterogeneous forms.
I feel compelled to enter a strong protest against the useless and
ridiculous practice of " emending " the names which have been given
to species and genera — a practice greatly in vogue at the present time.
Can anyone pretend that the change of Kellia into Kellyia aids in any
way the study of the mollusc ? Quite the contrary, it is a hindrance,
increasing as it does the burden of synonymy, already weighing so
heavily upon the student. Moreover, an author is not responsible for
any want of classical erudition displayed in the names he quotes : to
each name is (or should be) appended the name of its originator, to whom
alone belongs any blame. Any attempt to tinker with original names
seems to me to savour strongly of pedantry and impertinence ; for the
original author may have possessed scholastic knowledge equal to that
of his critic. Are Skeneia, Rissoia^ Montaguia really improvements
upon Skenea, JRissoa, Montaeuta ? Let us take Rissoia : even if con-
chologists agree upon this, will the student of the sponges be willing
to similarly change the name Nardoa^ the only precisely analogous
case I know ? From Mr. MacAndrews' name there have been used
in the moUusca Macandrea, Macandraij Macandrewi, Macandrevia.
Can conchologists agree which of these is right, and will the student
of the Madreporaria accept their decision for the correction of the
name of the little Irish coral Sjfhenotrochus Jfacandretcanus ? These
B 2
4 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
so-called emendations add greatly to the cumbrous appearance of a
name quoted fully. As an instance take
JfofUoifuia, BD. & D. emend. {IfotUacuta, Turton) ovaia, Jeff.
emetul. (ovaliSf G. 0. Sars.).
How much simpler and better is Ifontacuta ovalis^ G. 0. Sars ?
It seems far better to leave all names in their original form, unless
the author himself subsequently corrects them, as Jeffreys did
Omdlogyra,
The data of the various drcdgings from which I have received
material are given below. In some cases I was furnished with the
number of the Station only, and the precise locality and depth cannot
be given ; this, however, is of but little consequence, for the different
logs in a station were not widely separated, and did not vary greatly
in depth.
**LoRD Bawdon" Cruise, 1885.
[Station L— 40 miles off S.W. Ireland; lat. 51° 15' N.]
Log d.^-depth, 80 fathoms ; sand and shells.
Station II. — Dursey Sound ; depth, 20-25 fathoms ; sand.
Log 6. — S. entrance to Dursey Sound ; depth, 25 fathoms.
Station III. — Moutli of Kenmare Eiver; depth, 38-47 fathoms (logs.
9, 10, 11, 12, 21).
Log 9. — Between Dursey Sound and Lamb's Head ; depth,
41-38 fathoms; mud.
Log 11.— 2 miles S.W. of Skarriff ; depth, 44-38 fathoms;
muddy sand.
Log 12. — 1 mile S. of Skarriff; depth, 40 fathoms; muddy
sand and dead shells.
Log 21.— Between Bull Eock and Great Skellig; depth,
48 fathoms ; fine sand.
Station IV. — Ballinskellig Bay ; depth, 5-27 fathoms (logs. 18,
14, 15).
Log 14.— 8. end of the Bay, N.E. of Hog's Head; depth,
17-12 fathoms ; stones.
Log 15. — N. end of the Bay; depth, 5 fathoms ; fine sand,
with Zostera.
Station V. (logs. 16, 17).
Log 16.— 26 miles W.N.W. (compass) of Great Skellig;
depth, 120 fathoms ; sand.
Log 17.— 3J miles S. of No. 16 ; depth, 110 fathoms; sand.
Chaster — On the Molhisca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 6
Stahoit VI. (logs. 18, 19, 20).
Log 18.— 12 miles 8.W. of Great Skellig; depth, 79 fathoms;
Log 19.— 2 miles KW. of No. 18; depth, 79 fathoms;
sand.
Log 20.-1 mile E.8.E. of No. 19; depth, 70 fathoms; muddy
sand.
Station VII. (logs. 22, 23).
Log 22.— 7 miles S.8.W. of DurseyHead; depth, 40 fathoms;
coarse sand.
Log 23.— 2J miles E. of No. 22 ; depth, 37-35 fathoms ;
coarse sand.
Station VIII. (logs. 24, 25, 26).
Log 24. — W. entrance to Berehaven, close to Bere Island ;
depth, 25-8 fathoms ; coarse sand and hroken shells.
Log 25. — ^Berehaven, from Vol age Rock to Hornet Rock ;
depth, about 5 fathoms ; mud, sand, and stones.
Log 26. — Berehaven, S. of Beal Lough to George Rock;
depth, 7 fathoms ; fine, dense mud.
Log 28 (Station XI.).— Off Baltimore, 2i miles S. of chapel
on Sherkin Island ; depth, 30 fathoms ; mud.
Log 29 (Station XII.). — 9 miles S. of Glandore; depth,
40 fathoms; broken shells.
Log 30 (Station XIII.).— About 10 miles S. of Galley Head
light ; depth, 54 fathoms ; mud, sand, and dead shells.
Log 32 (Station IX.).— Bantry Harbour; depth, 4-6
fathoms ; mud.
**LoRD Baitoon" Cbuise, 1886.
Log 31. — 8 J miles S.W. of Ballycotton ; depth, 39 J fathoms;
sand and broken shells.
Log 33.— Lat. 51° 22*' N., long. 7°58'W.; depth, 52*
fathoms ; gravel and broken shells.
Log 34. — 10 miles S. of No. 33; depth, 55* fathoms; more
sandy than last.
Log 35. — Glandore Harbour, W. channel; depth, 4 fathoms;
seaweed, sand, and broken shells.
Log 39. — Lough Hyne ; depth, 0-20 fathoms ; fine, dense,
foul mud.
6 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Log 40. — Long-Island channel ; depth, 3i-5 fathoms ; fine
sand and sea- weed.
Log 41. — Crookhaven (opposite Coastguard Station); depth,
3^ fathoms ; dense, sticky mud.
Log 42. — 9J miles 8.W. of Castletown Berehaven ; depth,
37i fathoms ; sand.
Log 50. — Valentia Harbour ; depth, 4-7 fathoms ; sand and
dead shells.
Log 53.-5-8 miles W. of Great Skellig; depth, 70-80
fathoms ; fine muddy sand.
Log 55. — Mouth of Kenmare River; depth, 23-38 fathoms;
foul ground.
Log 57. — 35 miles W. f S. of Dursey Head ; depth, 100
fathoms; sand.
Log 58. — 43J miles W. J S. of Dursey Head; depth, 110
fathoms; sand.
Log 59.-50 miles W. i S. of Dursey Head; depth, 214
fathoms ; sand.
Log 60.-57 miles W. i S. of Dursey Head ; depth, 265
fathoms; sand.
Log 62. — Berehaven ; depth, 5-10 fathoms.
Log 63. — Berehaven ; "W. entrance; depth, 10-20 fathoms;
mud, sand, dead shells.
Log 64. — Long Island Sound ; depth, 5-6 fathoms ; sand,
mud, sea-weed.
"Flying Falcon*' Ckuise, 1888.
Log 67.— Lat. 51° 2' N., long. 11° 27' W. ; depth, 345
fathoms ; fine sand.
Log 69.— Lat. 51° 1' N., long. 11° 50' W. ; depth, 750
fathoms; mud from stomach of Holoihuria,
Log 70. — Berehaven Harbour ; depth, 7 fathoms ; mud.
Log 73.— Depth, 50 fathoms.
There were also a few packages of sand, etc., from the **Lord
Bandon" cruises without log numbers. These are as follows : —
A. — Shallow water.
B. — Derrynane Harbour, between tides.
C. — Hone Island, Ballinskellig, between tides.
D. — Valentia Harbour, between tides.
E.— Between Home Island and Ballinskellig.
Chaster — On the MoUusca obtained by the R.I, A. Cruma. 7
For the sake of completing the records I have quoted from the
published list of Mr. Swanston^ and from a manuscript list placed at
my disposal by Mr. Nichols. These quotations are enclosed in square
brackets [ ], and those citing the numbers of the Stations are from
the former ; those log numbers from the latter source.
Sfikialis betroyebsitb, Fleming, sp. {Fusus),
Logs 6, 9, 12, 17, 23, 25, 28, 30. 33, 42, 53, 64, 57, 65, 67, E.
The specimens met with are all of small size, though this is
scarcely a matter of surprise; for shells so fragile as the adult
Spinalis can scarcely be expected to stand the rough usage necessarily
accompanying the process of washing and sifting. Great differences
in the relative proportions were noticed, but it seemed better to avoid
mentioning distinct varieties when all the examples were so small.
As there still appears to be some doubt as to the identity of the genera
Limaeina and SpirialtSj it appears advisable to retain the latter.
Cavoldta teispikosa, Lesueur, sp. {HyaUBo),
Logs 16, 67, 69 [69 tow-net dead.]
I only found fragmentary, specimens.
Clio ptramldata (Browne), Linn.
Logs 17, 65, 67 [68 living.] Fragments only occurred
in the dredging.
[CiiomB BOBEAUs, Fallas = C, limaeina, Phipps.
Log 60, tow-nets.]
ScAFHAKDSB UGNABius, Linn6, sp. (Bulla).
Logs 9, 12, 18, 33, 42 [55, 59, 72]. Depth, 30-100
fathoms.
8. PiTircio-STBiATUs, Mighcls and Adams, sp. (Bulla),
Log 67.
A small, broken, dead specimen.
[ACEBA BULLATA, Miillcr.
Log 62 (Berehaven; depth, 5-10 fathoms), living.]
BoxAHiA TTBICULT7S, Brocchi, sp. (Bulla).
Stations [UI.], Vni. Logs [55, 56, 69].
DiAPHAi7A QTTABBATi, Mouterosato, s.p. (Amphysphyra).
Logs
A single specimen from each locality. The Marquis of Monterosato
has identified the species amongst a number of minute indeterminable
^ Proc. Boyal Iriah Academy, 2nd. Ser., yd. iv., July, 1886, pp. 623-632.
8 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
shells submitted to him. It lias somewhat the form of D. expatistiy
Jeff., but differs in the following particulars : — The upper part of each
whorl is Tery sharply angulated, the nucleus is inverted and concealed,
instead of being prominent, and the lines of growth are far more
flexuous. The species is new to the British fauna.
I have been unable to consult the original description, and to
ascertain the locality whence the type specimens were obtained, and
therefore quote the reference given me by the Marquis — ** Journal de
Conchyliologie," 1876, p. 280.
DiAPHAiTA MnrcjTA, Brown, sp. ( Utrieulus) = Bulla hyaiina, Turton.
Logs 6, 9, 12, 25, 70; depth, 5-40 fathoms. The few
specimens found are all small.
[ToBKATiNA OBTVSA, Moutagu, sp. {Bulla),
Log 50.]
T. TRUHCATT7LA, Brugui^rc, sp. (Bulla).
Stations [III.], [VII.], VHI., VI. Logs 28, 33, 35, [39],
40, 62, 63, A, E, F.
T. HAHMiLLATA, Philippi, sp. {Bulla).
Stations VI., [VIII., XI.] Logs 6, 12, 22, 33, 35.
CzLiCHinNA KiTiDULA, Lov6n, sp. (Cylichna).
Logs 9, 11, 12, 17, 18, 20, 21, 28, 30, 33, 34, 41, 42, 53, 57,
[63] ; depth, 3^ to 54 fathoms. Very abundant.
VoivuLELLA AciTMiNATA, Brugui^re, sp. {Bulla).
[Station III.] Logs 30, 42 ; depth, 37f-54 fathoms. Three
small dead specimens.
BuLLiNELLA cTLiKTnBACEA, Pennant, sp. {Bulla).
Logs 9, 11, 12, 21, 24, 28, 33, 42, 55; depth, 20-52*
fathoms.
AcT-fiON TORNATiLis, Linn6, sp. ( Voluta).
Logs 9, 22, 28, 33, [35, 72, 73].
Phildte apekta, Linne sp. {Bulla).
Logs 41, [40, 62, living].
P. SCABBA, Miiller, sp. {Bulla).
Stations [II.], VL [VIL], Vin. Logs 9, 11, 12, 21, 28,
30, 31, 33, 42, 55 ; depth, 30-70 fathoms.
P. CATENA, Montagu, sp. {Bulla).
Station VIII. Logs 62, 63.
P. PUNCTATA, Clark, sp. {Bullaa).
Station VUI. Logs 55, 63.
CHAfiTER — On the Mollusca obtained by the RJ.A, Cruises. 9
P. PEUiwosA, Clark, sp. (Bullaa).
Logs 18, 28, 65; depth, 30-79 fathoms. Four very small
specimens.
P. HuiDA, Jeffreys.
Logs 28, 42, 55, 63. A single specimen at each locality.
This, like so many other species, progressively diminishes in
size from northern to southern localities. The examples met
with in these dredgings are of small dimensions, though not
nearly so diminutive as a specimen in my collection from
Malta.
Tethts punctata, Cuvier, sp. {Aplysia),
Stations [II., VIII.] Logs 40, [41, 70, living].
[OscANiTJS MEMBBANACBUS, Moutagu, sp. {Lamellario).
Log 70 Uving, A. R. N.]
[Plbtjbobkahchtjs plumula, Montagu, sp. {Bulla).
Log 73 living.]
Otiha ons, Turton, sp. {Helix),
Station VIII., C.
[Cabikabu, sp.
Log 67 tow-net.]
Clathubella lineabis, Montagu, sp. {Murex).
Station VIII. Logs 3, 6, 9, 11, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35, 50.
C. PTJBPTTBEA, Moutagu, sp. {Jfurex).
Logs 25, 35.
C. BBTicuLATA, Renicr, sp. (Murex).
[Station III.] Log 3. An immature specimen.
Teeetia akceps, Eichwald, sp. {Clathurella\ = Pleurotoma teres^ Forbes.
Logs 12, 17, 18, 22, 28, 31, 33, 34, [56 (off Dursey Head ^
depth, 93 fathoms)] ; depth, 30-110 fathoms.
BSLLABDIELLA GBAdLIS, MontagU, Sp. (Ifursx).
[Station VIII.] Logs 28, 33, [73].
[HfiDBOPLEiTBA SEPTAVGT7LABIS, Montagu, sp. {Murex),
stations III., VIII.]
Ttphlomamoelia nivalis, Lov6n, sp. {Pleurotoma).
Logs [59], 67. A small, Hve specimen.
Mahoelia attekuata, Montagu, sp. {Ifurex),
Logs [39], 55.
10 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
M. cosTATA, Donovan, sp. {Murex),
Station VIII. Logs 3, 6, 9, 11, 12, 21, 22, 28, 31, 33, 34,
35, 42, 50, 55, [62], 63, A. ; depth, 0-80 fathoms.
M. siBiOLATA (Scacchi), Philippi, sp. {PUurotoma),
Station VIII. Two specimens.
M. BEACHTSTOMA, Philippi, sp. (Fleuroioma),
Station VIU. Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 21, 22, 28, 30, 33, 34, 42,
50, 55, 62, A. ; depth, 0-80 fathoms. Frequent at depthi of
30-50 fathoms.
£Chbtsodomds antiquus, Linn6, sp. {Ifurex) .
Station VIIL]
[ Var. DESPECTA, Linne, var. {Murex).
Station III., A. E. Nichols.]
[Tbitonofusus geacilis, Da Costa, sp. {Buccinum).
Station XII. Logs 56, 67.]
[T. KLAiimicus, Chemnitz, sp. (Fusua),
Log 67 living, H. K. Jordan.*]
[T. FT7SIFOE1II8, Brodcrip, sp. {Bucdnum)- Fusas fenestratus^ auct.
Log 73, H. K. Jordan and A. K. Nichols.]
T. PEOPiNQUus, Alder, sp. {Fmwi),
Stations [VI.], VUI.
[ Var. OTTEEMEDiA, Jordan.
Log 44, H. K. Jordan and A. K. Nichols,]
[ Var. NAWA, Jordan.
Station IV., H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols.]
{] Var. DfCEASSATA, Jordan.
Log 42, H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols.]
[ Var. JEEFEETSIAKA, Fischcr.
Station VII., H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols.]
[BucGivoFUsus BEENiciENSis, King, sp. {Fusui).
Log 67, H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols].
[Buccnropsis Dalei, J. Sowerhy, sp. {Buccinum).
Log 67, H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols.]
BucciiriTM UNDATUM, Linn6.
Stations [III.], VI., VIII. Log 34.
* Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 3rd Series, vol. ii., 1892, p. 394.
Chaster — On the Molluaca obtained by the RJ.A. Cruises. 11
f B. HTJMPHRET8IANUM, Bennett.
Log 53, H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols.]
N188A nrcBASSATA, Strom, sp. {Buccinum),
Station VII. Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 24, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 34,
35, [41] 50, [52, Ballinskellig Bay; depth, 20-35* fathoms],
55, 62,63, A, C, £ ; depth, 0 to 40 fathoms.
Nassa keticulata, Linn6, sp., {Buccinum),
Stations [VI., VIII.] Logs 3, 35, 62.
CoLTJicBELLA Hau^eti, Jeffreys.
Logs 58, 67, [69].
Thofhok clathratus, Linne, sp. (l/wrftr), var. trttncatus, Strom.
Stations VII., [IX.]. Logs 3, 9, 12, 24, 28, 33.
This species occurs only very sparingly. A live specimen of
the var, <Uha^ Jeffreys, at log 28.
Tbophon mubicatus, Montagu, sp. {Ifurex),
Station VI.
[ Var. BARvicENSis, Johnston, var. {Ifurex).
Log 33.]
It is absolutely impossible to separate Traphon harvieensis
specifically from T. muricatus. If a sufficient number of spe-
cimens are examined, a few typical examples of each may be
picked out, leaving a residuum of shells, which present every
intermediate gradation and which it is futile to attempt to
allocate to either species.
PuBPTTBA LAPiLLUs, Linn6, sp. (Bticeinum).
Stations [VII.], VIII. Logs 35, [41], A.
£CAflsn)ARTA RT760SA, Liuue, sp. = Morio tyrrhena, auct. Logs 60, 67].*
Depth, 40-539 fathoms.
Trivia evrofcea, Montagu, sp. (Cypreea).
Stations [III.], VIII. Logs 3, 33, 35, 63, [70].
Ahphteras PATX7LA, Pennant, sp. {Bulla). Log 28.
Ch£noft7s FEs-PELicAia, Liim6, sp. {Strombus).
Station VI. Logs 3, 9, 12, 22, 24, 28, 29, 30, 33, 34, [35],
40, 42, 50, [53], 55, 73 ; depth, 5 to 80 fathoms.
Tbiphoris perversa, Linne, sp. {Trochus).
Station [VII.], Vin. Logs 6, 9, 28, 30, 33, 34, 35, 40.
* Proceedings Boyal Irish Academy, 3rd Series, vol. i., 1888, p. 40.
12 " Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Cebithiopsis TDBKRCULARI8, Montagu, sp. {Murex).
Stations [II.], VIII. Logs 9, 11, 33, 34, 35, 62, C.
C. Bableei, Jeffreys.
Logs 11, 12, 25, 28, 33, E. ; depth, 0 to 165 fathoms.
C. cowcATENATA, Conti, sp. {Cerithium),
Logs 6, E.
BrrriTTM reticulatum, Da Costa, sp. (Siromhiformts).
[Station VII.] Logs 15, 18, 26, 28, 30, 35, 39, 40, 50,.
62, 63, A, C, E.
Tttbbitella commtjnis, Kisso = terehray auct. (non Lin.).
Logs 3,9, 11, 12, 17, 18, 21, 22, 24, 26, 28, 30,31, 33, 34,
40, 42, 50, 53, 55, 63, [70, 72], A; depth, 0 to 110-
fathoms.
Cjbcuu ihperfoeatuh, G. Adams, sp. {Bentaltum), =Dental%um traehea^
Montagu.
[Station VII.] Logs 25, [40].
C. INCURVATUM, G. Adams, sp. {Serpula), = Dentalium gUbrum^
Montagu.
Logs 6, 12, 15, 22, 25, 28, 31, 33, 35, 39, 40, 42, 50, 55,.
A, B, E; depth, 0 to 52 J fathoms.
LiTTORiNA LiTTOREA, Linn6, sp. {Turlo),
Logs 35, [40], 63.
L. ETJDis, Maton, sp. {Turho),
Station VIII. Logs 50, 62, 63, A, C, D, E, F.
L. NERiToiDKS, Linn6, sp. {Turho),
Log 62, C, E.
L. OBTUSATA, Linn6, sp. {Turho),
[Station VIII.] Logs [50], 62, 63, A, B, D, F.
Lacuna pallidula. Da Costa, sp. {Nerita),
Station VIII. Logs 28. 35.
L. DiTAEiCATA, Fabricius, sp. {Trochus),
Stations III., [IV.], VIII. Logs 20, 28, 35, 40, 42,
55, 62, 63, [52 (Ballinskellig Bay), 70] ; depth, 4 to 70
fathoms.
CiTHNA TENELLA, Jeffreys, sp. {Lacuna).
Log 69. One broken specimen.
Skenea planorbis, Fabricius, sp. {Turho).
Station VIII. Logs 6, 18, 28, 35, 40, A, E, F.
Ohastbr— On the MoUusea obtained by the B.I.A. Cruises. 18
Betrotobtina fuscaxa, Chaster.
Log 39. A single specimen. Though evidently specifically
identical with my types from Tangier Bay, the shell from
Lough Hyne is rather more flattened than they. It is not a
mere reversed monstrosity of Skenea planorbis, as might at first
he supposed. The nucleus of the shell is smaller ; the direction
of the lines of growth different, and the shell does not reach
more than a third of the size of that species. Owing to its
very diminutive size it will prohahly never he a commonly
known shell.
HoMALoeTBA ATOKUS, Fhilippi, sp. {Truncatslla),
Station VIII. Logs 39, 70, A. A good numher of fine
live specimens from Lough Hyne.
H. FiscH£EiAVA, Montorosato. Log 39. A single specimen. This
species, so common in many parts of the Mediterranean, has ap-
parently not heen noticed on our coasts hefore. Though devoid
of the characteristic radiating ribs of JTl rota, it is in its other
characters more closely allied to that species than to IT, atomtis,
H. B0TA, Forbes and Hanley, sp. {Skenea).
Station VIII. Logs 6, 28, 35.
Jeffkeysia diafhana. Alder, sp. {Rissoa ?). E. A single specimen,
Alder's change of his original name glabra to diaphana may per*
hapsbe allowed to stand, although it was wholly unnecessary, for
he had pointed out that his new species was not a true Rusoa.
Consequently his original name was valid, even if Brown's
Ri99oa glabra proved to be a different species, as Alder thought
it was when he suggested the alteration of the name.
Bissoi PAKVA, Da Costa, sp. {Turbo),
Stations [VII.], VIU. Logs 3, 6, 15, 19, 28, 30, 35, 40,
50, 62, 63, 64, A, C, D, E, F.
Var. INTEKRT7PTA, J. Adams, var. {Turbo), Logs 3, 35, 40, 50, 55,
62, 63, 70, C, E, F.
K. iNCONSFicuA, Alder.
Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 17, 25, 28, 31, 33, 34, 35, 40, 42, 50, 55,
63, 70; depth, 4-110 fathoms.
Var, ALBELLA, Lov6n.
[Station VIII.] Logs 35, 39, 40, 63, A. Young speci-
mens of the var. albella greatly resemble in form R, pulcher-
rima, Jeffreys.
14 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
E. GuERiNi, Eecluz. (= R. eostulata^ Alder).
[Station II.] Log 35.
ZiPPORA MEMBRANACEA, J. Adoms, sp. {Turho)^ var. LABTA8A, Montagu.
Logs [33], 35, 41, 63. Jeffreys very unfortunately applied
Adams' name membranacea to the form which Montagu recog-
nized as a well-marked variety and named lahiosa. Equally
unfortunate, too, was his use of Philippics name elata for
Adams' type; the true elata is wholly unlike any of our
British varieties.
Pjsrsephona violacea, Desmarets, sp. (Rissoa).
Stations VI., [VIII.]. Logs 35, 50, 63. A very few dead
specimens.
Alvania Test^, Aradas and Maggiore, sp. {Rissoa)'. var. abtssicola,
Forhes, var.
Station VIL Logs 9, 11, 17, 18, 21, 28, 30, 33, 42, 55, 59 ;
depth, 30-808 fathoms. Little variation is exhibited by any of
the numerous specimens, most of which are wholly white and
uncoloured. There is, of course, a small form associated with
those of ordinary size. This, however, seems of so constant
occurrence amongst the KissoidsD, that it cannot be considered
as a true variation.
A. cimicoides, Forbes, sp. (Rissoa).
Logs 31, 33 ; depth, 39^-90 fathoms.
A. RETICULATA, Moutagu, sp. {Turho).
Stations [II., III., VI.], VIII., [XI.]. Logs 30, [33], 34,
50, A.
Far, CALATHXJ8, Forbes and Hanley.
Log 33. I fully endorse the statement made by Jeffreys, in
his "British Conchology," that R. calathtis is probably only a
variety of R, reticulata. It is hopeless to attempt to separate
specimens if only a suflScient number are examined.
A. PUNCTURA, Montagu, sp. {Turho).
Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 15, 19, 22, 28, 31, 33, 35, 40, 42, 50, 53,
55, 62, 63, 70, C, E ; depth, 0-79 fathoms. A few specimens
exhibiting a varicose rib were noticed. Such specimens seem
to be unworthy of recognition as distinct varieties, for they
occur with approximately equal frequency at the most widely
separated localities. It merely seems to indicate that amongst
the Rissoida a further growth can, when conditions are favour-
Chaster — On the Mollusca obtained hy the R.I.A. Crtiises. 15
able, take place after adult age is reached. The condition i»
met with in QaUodina eartnata. Da Costa (= Itissoa striatula,
Montagu) ; Alvania caneellata, Da Costa ; A, reticulata, Mon-
tagu, and its var. calathus ; A. punctura, Montagu ; A, ahyssi-
eola, Forbes, Bissoa parva, Da Costa ; and E, inconspicua,
Alder. The variety distorta, Marshall of Onoha striata, Adams,
belongs to the same category.
Far, DivERSA, Jeffreys.
Log 28.
A. CANCELLATA, Da Costa, sp. {Turbo).
Station VIII. Logs 11, 30, 33, 34.
Mahzonia costata, J. Adams, sp. (Turbo).
Station VIII. Logs 35, 40, [50], 62, E. The name Flm-
ingia, proposed by Jeffreys in 1884 for the Rissoa zetlandica
group, being pre-occupied by De Koninck in 1881, we must
adopt the name Manzonia, Brusina, 1890.
M. £ETLAin)iCA, Montagu, sp. {Turbo).
Logs 9, 33.
CixoiTLA SEMiSTRiATA, Moutagu, sp. {Turbo).
Stations VI., VIII. Logs 28, 35, [40], 62, E.
C. OBTUSA, Cantraine, sp. {Rissoa) = RisBoa soluta, auct. non. Fhilippi.
Depth, 0-110 fathoms. The shell which the Marquis of
Monterosato identifies as Philippi's Rissoa soluta agrees far
more closely with the original description and figure than does
our shell. It belongs to the Setia group, being quite smooth
and glossyi instead of being spirally striated as is the species
found in our seas.
CuroiLLA TRiFASciATA, J. Adams, sp. {Turbo) = Rissoa cinyillus, auct.
Logs 33, 35, [39], A, B.
Sbtia fuloida, J. Adams, sp. {Melix).
Logs 25, 64, E.
Cebaha pboxiha. Alder, sp. {Rissoa).
Logs 12, 25, 28, 30, 40, 42; depth, 5-808 fathoms. The
radula of this species is so remarkable as to render it worthy of
generic distinction on that ground alone.
Htala tttrea, Montagu, sp. {Turbo).
Stations VL, VIL Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 21, 25, 26, 28, [33],
42, 55, 63, A ; depth, 5-808 fathoms.
16 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Onoba steiata, J. Adams, sp. {Turlo).
Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 17, 19, 22, 26. 28, 30, 31, 33, 34, 85 [39],
40, 50, 55, 62, 63, 64, A, C, D, E.
Tor. 8AXATILI8, Moller (= aretiea, Lov6n).
Logs 25, A, F.
Bablseia bubba, Montagu, sp. (Turbo),
Logs 40, E.
Palitdestbina stagnalis, Baster, sp. (7'wr^),=J5yrfro3fatt/r« (Pennant),
auct.
Logs [35], 40, A,
ToBNTTS stbcabinatus, Montagu, sp. {Helix),
Station YIII. Logs 12, 30, 35. Loth as I am to alter the
well-known name Adeorhis for this species, there seems to be no
doubt as to to the propriety of so doing. The only species of
S. Y. Wood's genus Adeorhis^ which is described and figured,
is A. striatus (= Falvata ? striata, Phil.). This, the first
species, becomes the type and the generic name, belongs to
the species usually known as Circulus striatus, Ph. (= Cireulut
Duminyi, JcfiP.).
The name Tomus of Turton, though published anonymously,
antedates that of Wood, even though this were valid. But
Wood's name being inadmissible, Tornus will stand on the
strength of, and dated from, Jeffery's ** British Conchology "
(vol. iv., p. 231), if the original anonymous publication be
imrecognized. The Marquis of Monterosato has for years used
this emended nomenclature in his correspondence with me, and
the name Tomus is used by Sacco in tiie present year (Bull.
Mus. Turin).
The radula of this species is characteristically Kissoid, and
Tery closely resembles in the form and arrangement of the teeth
that of Onoha striata,
ToBNUS iMPERSPicuus, Monterosato, sp. (Adeorhis),
Logs 9, 11; depth, about 40 fathoms. Four specimens.
It is interesting to observe how the distribution of this species,
so long unrecognised in our seas, is steadily extending. It is
now known from the N.E., W., and S.W. of Ireland as well
as from Scotch, Manx, and English waters.
Capulus hukoabicus, Linn6, sp. (Patella),
Stations [IV.], Vin. Logs 6, 11, 12, 22, 28, 31, 33,
63, [73].
Chaster — On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises, 17
[Vkltjtiwa l^vioata, Pennant, sp. {Helix),
Stations III., XI. Logs 70, 73.]
Lamsllasia pebspicua, Linn6s sp. {Helix).
Logs 40 E. A young specimen from each gathering.
[Natica AFPuris, Gmelin, sp. {Nerita).
Log 69. One young specimen.]
LuvATiA GLAT7CINA, Linn6, sp. {Nerita).
Stations [III., IV.], VI., VII., VIII., [XI]. Logs 3, 34,
35, [42, 62], 63, [72 (Glandore Harbour; depth, 53 fathoms),
73] ; depth, 4 to 808 fathoms. Var. lacteay Jeffreys. Station
VIII.
L. MoincAGTTi, Forbes, sp. {Natica),
Stations III., VIII. Logs 28, [72] ; depth, 30 to 808
fathoms.
L. soBJDiDA, Philippi, sp. {Natiea),
Logs 28, [42, 53, bb^ 56 (off Dursey Head; depth, 93
fathoms), 59] ; depth, 80 to 214 fathoms.
L. CATENA, Da Costa, sp. {Cochlea),
Station VIII. Log 33.
ScALASiA CLATHBATV8, Da Costa, sp. {Stomibifarmts) = S.^eommunis,
Lamarck.
Station Vni. Logs 33, [50].
S. TBBVELTANA (Lsach M.S.), Winch.
Station VIL Logs 9, 11, 17, 18, 28, 30, 31, 33,;34,;42,
63, 67, [73] ; depth, 10 or 20 to 808 fathoms,
8. CLATHEATULA, G. Adams, sp. {Turbo),
Station VIIL Logs 6, 21, 22, 28, 30, 33, [39], 42,50,
64 ; depth, 5 or 6 to 52i fathoms.
AcLis suPEANiTiDA, S. V. Wood, sp. {Ahanio).
Logs 9, 11, 17, 18, 22, 28, 33 ; depth, 30 to 110 fathoms.
A. ASCABTS, Turton, sp. {Twrbo),
Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 22, 28, 33, 42,55 ; depth, 25 to 80a
fathoms.
A. Walleei, Jeffreys, var, exioua, G. 0. Sars.
Logs 18, 42 ; depth, 37i to 79 fathoms. A single specimen
from each locality. Judging from the records of this species,
it appears to occur in comparatively shallow water, off the
S.W. of Ireland.
B.I.A. PEOC., BEE. in., TOL. V. C
18 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Phertjsina Gulsow-s, Clark, 8p. ( Chemnitzia).
Logs 6, 25. The name Fhenisa being preoccupied, Canon
Norman's generic name is adopted.
CiHA iiiNiHA, Jeffreys, sp. {Odostomia),
Log 25. A single specimen only represents this common
form. Jeffreys was certainly mistaken in describing this
species as possessing a tooth on the columella. I have
minutely examined hundreds of specimens, and can, with con-
fidence, assert that there is never any trace of such a tooth. I
entirely agree with the Marquis of Monte rosato in trans-
ferring this species from the PyramideUida to the Aelida,
CioNiscus UNicus, Montagu, sp. {Twrlo).
Logs 12, 28, 39.
Edlima polita, Linne, sp. {Turlo).
Station VIII. Log 63.
E. iNTEBMEniA, Cantraine.
Log 25.
E. INCUEVA, Renier, sp. {Helix), = E, distorta, auct., non Deshayes.
Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 15, 22, 25, 28, 33, 34, 35, 40, 42, 55, 63,
73 ; depth, 4 to 165 fathoms. It seems far better to follow
MM. Eucqnoy, Dantzcnberg, and Dollfus in adopting Eenier's
very appropriate (and by far the earliest) name incurva for this
species, than to attempt to settle whether Eulima Philippii,
as Weinkauff called it, can stand, there being a prior E.
Philippiif a fossil shell, so named by Rayneval and Fonzi.
I must confess that I am quite nnable to separate the E, anti-
fiexa of Monterosato from this species.
[E. GRACILIS, Forbes and Hanley.
Log 63. Mr. Nichols, fide Mr. J. T. Marshall, as E. distorta^
Tar. gracilis,'] E. gracilis appears to me a good species.
{E. EFHAJITLLA, WatsOU.
Log 63. Mr. Nichols, >ftf Mr. J. T. Marshall.]
Leiostraca 8UBT7LATA, Douovan, sp. {Ttirho),
Stations [III.], VIII. ; depth, 30 to 808 fathoms.
L. BILINEA.TA, Aider, sp. {Eulima),
Station VIII. Logs 6, 11, 12, 22, 28, 31, 33, 34, 42, 63,
73 ; depth, 4 or 7 to 80 fathoms. In Tryon's ** Manual of Con-
chology " there is a suggestion that this species is probably
only varietally separable from the last. In the entire gronp
Eulimida no better separated species could be found.
Chaster— 0» the Molluaca obtained by the R.LA, Cruises. 19
Odostomia coNolDEA, Brocchi, sp. {Turho),
Station VII. Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 18, 21, 28, 31, 33, 42,
60, [65] ; depth, 4 or 7 to 808 fathoms. This species, the
type of the genus Odostomia, is well represented in the
dredgings.
Far, AX78TBALIS, Jeffreys.
Log 33. A single specimen.
Although I am quite convinced of the propriety of subdividing
the group of shells which Jeffreys included in the genus Odosto-
mia, none the less do I agree in the main with his last remarks
on the subject which appeared in the "Porcupine" Reports.
Far too great value has been placed upon solitary characters,
such as the presence or absence of sculpture or of columellar fold.
I have specimens of PyrguUna indis/incta, Montagu, from Salona
Bay, Greece, showing gradations from typically sculptured shells,
to others quite smooth. In some species, e.y., Eulimella com-
mutata, Monts., the columellar fold is very variable as to its
presence or absence. Obviously, then, characters such as these,
which are not of specific value, cannot furnish bases for generic
subdivisions when taken alone. But the peculiarities of the
fold and sculpture, when taken in conjunction with other
characters, as the form of the shell, the conformation of the
apex, the sinuation of the outer lip, afford good ground on
which to build.
O. coNSPicuA, Alder.
[Station VII.] Logs 30, 33. Young specimens only.
O. uxBiLiCABis, Malm, sp. (Turhonilla).
Log 42. A single specimen. I strongly suspect that this
species is little more than a local variety of the next.
O. ACUTA, Jeffreys.
Stetion Vin. Logs 9, 11, 28, 42.
O. FLiCATA, Montagu, sp. (Turbo).
Logs 36, 62, E.
0. TUBKiTA, Hanley.
Logs 6, 28, 36, 63.
Var, VASk, Marshall.
Log 4 '2.
0 2
20 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
0. XTNIDENTATA, (Montagu), aiict.
Logs 11, 17, 21, 22, 28, 33, 34, 65, 63, D ; depth, 10 or 20
to 808 fathoms. Montaga's Turlo unidentatus apparently
included the present and at least one other species, Brachystamia
eulimoides, Hanley. In his remarks Montagu notes that the
shell has usually a tinge of purple, or rose colour at the tip,
and mentions that it was obtained alive on Peeten tnaximus
from deep water. Being acquainted with the latter fact, he
must have found euUmoideSy the form which so usually is asso-
ciated with the Peeten : the apex of the species under consider-
ation has only a dull bluish colour, whilst eulimoides is always
tinged with either orange or rose. It is worth noting that
Turton, Fleming, Macgillivray, Martin, and V6ramy all identi-
fied the species associated with Peeten as Montagu's uniden-
tata,
Bbachtbtomia eulixoides, Hanley, sp. {Odoetomia),
Stations II.. VIII. Logs 28, 31, 33, 63, A.
For.-BissoiDKS, Hanley, var. {Odostomia),
Logs 6, 25, 35, E, F.
Far. ALBBLLA, Lov6n, var. (TurhaniUa),
Log 6. Some years ago I ventured to affirm that Clark was
right in uniting these forms. Since then I have examined
very many examples of the various forms and am still further
confirmed in my opinion.
[B. suBOBLONGA, JefiErcys, sp. {Odostomia).
Log 37, Mr. Nichols^ Mr. J. T. Marshall].
Spiraliwa, nov. gen. (non Spiraltna, Giimbel, 1862, = Spirolina, Lam.,
1804).
S. SFi&ALis, Montagu, sp. (Ikirho).
Station VIII. Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 17, 18, 22, 28, 38, 34,
35, 55, 63; depth, 4 to 110 fathoms. This species is a
member of a group of closely allied forms widely distri-
buted. Its affinities are all with the Braehystomia group, from
which it differs in being sculptured with strong, straight, longi-
tudinal costflB abruptly terminated (or in some forms abruptly
reduced in size to thread-like striEe) at the periphery by the first
of a series of spiral strisB which encircle the base.
JOBDANIELLA, nOV. gOU.
Chaster — On the MoUusca obtained by the R.LA. Cruises. 21
J. irivoiUL, Montagu, ep. {Turbo).
Log 6, 25, F. This species is remarkably rare in the material
examined. The Twrbo nivosus of Montagu and the Odostomia
truncatula of Jeffreys belong to a very distinct group for which
I suggest the name Jordaniella. Mr. Jordan's name is appropri-
ately associated with 0, truneatula, he being the first to recognize
its peculiarities.
Oin)iKA DivjBky J. Adams, sp. {Turbo) = Odostomia inseulpta, auct.
Logs 6, 9, 12, 18, 22, 28, 33, 34, 35, 42, 63 ; depth, 4 to 79
fathoms. The specific name divisa ought unquestionably to be
adopted: Adams' description, brief as it is, applies perfectly to
the present species and to it alone. Gray's generic name
Aurieulina (1847) was preoccupied by Gratel in 1838. Conse-
quently De Folin's Ondina, 1870 stands.
O. niAPHAKA, Jeffreys, sp. ( Odostomia).
Logs 6, 12, 22, 25, 33 ; depth, 5 to 52^ fathoms.
O. Warreni, Thompson, sp. {Hissoa).
Station VIII.
Ptboulina intkkstincta, Montagu, sp. {Turbo),
[Station VI.] Logs 6, 12, 28, 33, 34, 35, 63, A ; depth,
4 to 55i fathoms. Montagu's type, judging from his descrip-
tion and measurements, is eridently the small slender form
which Jeffreys called the variety suturdlis^ supposing it to be
the Rissoa striata^ afterwards R. suturalis, of Philippi. The
more robust form which Jeffreys took as his type may perhaps
be recognized in Brown's «7amt;ttfa obtusa, in which case the form
should be called var. obtusa. Brown. Both forms occur in the
dredgings.
P. DECUSSATA, Moutagu, sp. {Turbo).
Station VI. Logs 6, 25, 26, 33, 35 ; depth, 4 to 52^ fathoms.
P. rNDiSTiNCTA, Moutagu, sp. {Turbo),
Station VIII. Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 28, [33], 39, 42, 63, 70,
73 ; depth, 7 to 80 fathoms. The majority of the specimens are
broader than the type form, with more convex whorls and finer
sculpture. They differ from the var. brevior^ Jeffreys, in their
large size. In the material from logs 12, 39, and 42, there
occurred specimens of a remarkable form perhaps referable to
the present species. The shells are small, the largest measuring
only 2*2 mm. the longitudinal ribs are stronger than those of
22 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
indistinctaf the spiral strisB are three only in numher on tha
body whorl, two on each of the upper whorls. The whorls
are flattened. There is no trace of a columellar fold. Its apex
is bluntly truncated like that of indistincia and not small and
oblique like that of clathrata which latter species it closely
resembles in sculpture. None of the numerous specimens of
indistincta approach it. The two forms appear quite distinct.
I have specimens of this puzzling form from the Mediterranean.
It appears to be distinct from both indistincta and elathrata,
but until a good series can be obtained, it may be considered a
variety of the former and designated var, simxtlaks.
LiosTOMiA CLATULA, Lov6n, sp. {Turhontlla),
Logs 9, 11, 12, 18, 21, 22, 28, 34, 42, 55, 63, 64, depth 6
or 6 to 79 fathoms. This species, usually accounted a rarity,
occurred in surprising abundance, especially in the dredgings
from the mouth of Kenmare Kiver. The great majority of the
specimens are of the form of LoTen*s type which has not been
recorded, so far as I am aware, from British waters. His
description and the dimensions dr-^n mm.) agree entirely with
my observations of these shells. There are, however, a few
examples of a form so unlike the type that they would assuredly
bo considered specifically distinct did not intermediate grada-
tions occur. This varietal form, which has the peculiarities of
ordinary British specimens markedly exaggerated, deserve a
special name, and I would suggest as a suitable appellation —
Var, BOBUSTA, var. nav. Shell having the form of a truncated
cone, instead of being almost cylindrical, of thicker texture
than the type, with a larger umbilicus, and a sub-angulated
periphery. Height 1*5 mm. Breadth '76 mm.
N(BMiA DOLioLiPOBias, Jeffreys, sp. (Odostomia).
Log 28. Two or three broken specimens.
TuKBONiLLA LACTEA, Linn6, sp. {Turbo),
Logs [33], 50, E. Remarkably rare. Linn6*s name may
perhaps stand, although it is noteworthy that the Marquis of
Monterosato rejects it.
T. pusiLLA, Phillippi, sp. {Chemnitzia) , non Odo8t(miajmsiUa,Je&cejB.
Station VIII. Log 42. This, like the former species, is.
only represented by a fragmentary specimen or two.
Chaster — On the MoHusca obtained by the BJ.A. Cruises. 23
Far. LACToiOEs (Monterosato MS.).
This form, characterised by its regularly conical outline and
broad base, represents one extreme of a series, at the other end
of which is T. delicatay Monterosato. Every intermediate gra-
dation exists between the two. Like so many other common
and widely ranging species T. ptuilla varies greatly, and to
attempt to separate the more marked varieties as distinct species
is both unscientific and confusing.
Etjumklla sciLLiE, Scacchi, sp. {Melania).
Stations [Vn.], VIII. Logs 21, 33 ; depth, 40 to at least
370 fathoms. Eulimella is, as Professor Verrill has pointed
out, scarcely worthy of separation from Turhonilla, Both
typically have the same microscopic spiral striae and all other
characters in common. Turhonilla differs only in its longi-
tudinal ribs. These are absent on the lower whorls in some
species, and are wanting on the upper half of the shell in a
form I have from Delos. They consequently form a poor
character on which to base a genus.
E. coHinTTATA, Moutcrosato, = acicula, Philippi, 1836, non Lamarck,
1815.
Logs 9, 11, 12, 16, 22, 26, 28, 33, 42, 60, 53, 55, 63, 70;
depth 7-120 fathoms. The specimens found exhibit a good
deal of variation in their characters.
Far. vKBTTRicosA, Forbes v.
Logs 17, 18, 20, 33, 53; depth, 52J-1 10 fathoms. No in-
termediate specimens occuiTed connecting the variety and
type. These appear to have become distinct in the district
investigated. They are easily and completely connected in
certain other British areas.
E. KumissiMA, Montagu, sp. {Turbo).
Station VIII. Logs 6, 15, 25, 40, 62. Very rare in the
dredgings examined.
Ptegostelis iNTEKEUPTA, Tottcu, sp. {Turhonilla).
[Station III.] Logs 18, 30, 42. A few fragmentary
examples.
P. 8CALAEIS, Philippi, sp. {Melania).
Log 6. A single broken specimen.
Tar. EUFE8CEN8, Porbes, v.
Log 50.
24 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
TsASUJSfVLLk PULLU8, Linn6, sp. {Turbo).
Station YIII. Logs 6, 19, 28, 35, 40,50, [52 (Ballinskellig
Bay)], 62 C, E.
Ctclostbema sekpuloides, Montagu, sp. {Helix).
Logs 6, 22, 25, 30, 42. Bare.
C. NiTKirs, Philippi, sp. {Delphinulu).
Logs 6, 22, 25, 28, 30, 33, 35, 42, E.
Calliostoma ZIZYPH1NT78, Linn6, sp. {TVoehus).
Logs 3, 24, 28, 30, 33, 35, [40, 53, 55], 62.
C. MiLiAEE, Brocchi, sp. {IVochtis) =
[Station in.] Logs 24, 30, 50, [72].
C. MoNTAQui, W. Wood.
stations III., Vm. Logs 30, 33, 34.
GiBBULA MAGUS, Linn6, sp. {Trochus).
station VIII. Logs 34, 35.
[GiBBULA TJMBiucAns, Da Costa. sp. {7Voehus),=^umbilicataf Montagu.
Station 11. Log. 52]
G. TUMID A, Montagu, sp. {lYochuM),
Logs 21, 28, 30, 33, 34, [35j.
G. CIKEEABIA, Linne, sp. {Trochua),
Station VIII. Logs 6, 28, 35, 40, 50, 62, [70], A, C, D, E.
FissuBELLA QK-SCA, Liuiie, sp. {Patella).
Station VIII. Logs 30, 31, 33, 35 [73].
Ehaboinula fissuba, Linn6, sp. {Patella). Logs 3, 9, 12, 24, 29, 30,
31, 33, 35, [72 (south of Glandore Harbour; depth, 53
fathoms), 73] ; depth, 4 to 808 fathoms.
[EMAEOnniLA CBASSA, J. Sowcrby.
Stations III., VIII.] ; depth, 25 to 90 fathoms.
pBOPiLiDiUM ANCYLOiDK, Forbes, sp. {Patella ?).
Station VIII. Logs 9, 11, 12, 55 ; depth, 40 to 90 fathoms.
PiLiDiUM FULVUM, Forbos and Hanley.
Stations [II., VI., VII.], VIII. Logs 9, 11, 12, 21, 31, 33,
42, 55; depth, 37J^ to 169 fathoms.
AcMJEA YERGiNEA, Mullor, sp. {Patella).
Stations VI., VIII. Logs 1 5, 30, 33, 35, 40, 62, 64, C, E, F.
Helcion pellucidum, Linne, sp. {Patella.)
Station Vlll. Logs 28, 35, 40, [62], A, C, E.
Chaster— On the Mollusca obtained by the R.LA. Cruises. 25
Var. LKvis, Pennant, v.
Log 62.
Patella vulgata, Linn6.
Station VUI. Logs 35, C.
[Tbachtderhov ciNKREirs,Linn6, sp. (Chiton), = marginatus^ Pennant.
Log 62.]
LspiDOPLEVRUs ONTX, Spengler, sp. {Chiton).
[Station VIII.] Logs 30, [44].
AcANTHOCHJETss FAScicuLABis, Linn6, sp. ( Chiton),
station Vni.
[TomcELLA BT7BEA, Linn6, sp. ( Chiton).
Station VIII.]
[Neomekia (? CABiNATA, Tullberg).
Nymph Bank. A. K. Nichols.]
DENTALiinic ENTALis, Linn6.
[Stations L, IV.] Logs 9, 11, 12, 17, 18, 22, 24, 29, 30,
33, 34, [44 (off Dursey Head; depth, 108 fathoms)], 65, [56
(off Dursey Head; depth, 93 fathoms)], 57 ; depth, 25 to 808
fathoms.
D. TUL6ABE, Da Costa, sp. {Dentale), = tarentinum^ Lamarck.
Logs 18, [56 (off Dursey Head ; depth, 93 fathoms)].
D. AGILE, M. Sars.
Log. 67. Three fine specimens, two containing the animal.
Entaldta QUiNQUAirGULA&E, Eorbcs, sp. {Dentalim),
Logs 57, 67. Depth, 100 to 370 fathoms. A few examples,
mostly fragmentary.
PuLSELLXJM LOFOTEirsE, M. Sars, sp. {Siphenodentalium).
Logs 9, 11, 12, 16, 17, 18, 21, 28, 30, 33, 34, 42, 54, 55,
57, 63, 67 ; depth, 10 or 20 to 808 fathoms. This species,
though so widely distributed in the district as regards both
area and depth, only occurs plentifully when a depth of some
seventy fathoms is reached. Most of the specimens belong to
the form which M. Sars described as specifically distinct under
the names of Siphonodentalium affinis. Mr. J. T. Marshall,
though he retains the specific distinction, declares that one
form merges into the other. So true is this, that it is quite
impossible to separate specimens when dealing with them in
hundreds, as in the case of these Irish examples. The name
affinis must, therefore, be relegated to varietal rank.
26 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Caoulttb suBFusiFOBias, M. Sars, sp. (StphonodeniaUuin).
Log 67. Several live and dead specimens.
C. PB0PINQUU8, G. 0. Sars.
Log. 67. A single example.
C. JsFFBETsr, Monterosato.
Log 17. Two fragmentary specimens; depth, 90 to SOS
fathoms.
Ajtohia EPHippiuM, Linn6.
Logs 8, 6, 9, 12, 15, 19, 20, 22, 24, 28, 29, 30, 31, 34, 35,
40, 41, 50, 59, 62, 64, 67, [72 (south of Glandore Harbour ;
depth, 53 fathoms)], B,C. ; depth, 0 to 370 fathoms.
Var. AcuLEATA, Gmelin.
Station VIII Logs 28, 55, 62, 63, C.
A. PATELLiFOKMis, Linn6.
[Station VIII.] Logs 31, [53].
LncA LoscoHBn, G. B. Sowcrby.
Stations VIII., [XI.] Log 63 ; depth, 25 to 90 fathomi.
L. 8UBAUEICULATA, Moutagu, sp. {Pecten),
[Station VII.]. Logs 6, 12, 33, 34, 42 ; depth, 25 to 55i
fathoms.
Pecien MAxntus, Linne, sp. {Ostrea),
Stations [III.], VIII. Log. 63.
P. VABius, Linn6, sp. ( Ostrea),
Station VIII. Log 63.
P. TiGEBiNTJS, Miiller.
Stations VI., Vin. Logs, 3, 12, 22, 23, 28, 30, 31, 33,
34, [55] ; depth, 30-80 fathoms.
P. iNCOHPABABiLis, Risso, = Testa, Bivona.
Logs 12, 28, 33 ; depth, 30-808 fathoms. Valves only.
J. STB1ATT78, Miiller.
Logs 29, [72].
P. pusio, Linne, sp. ( Ostrea),
[Station VI.] Logs 3, 22, 28, 30, [35].
P. oPEBCULABis, Linn6, sp. {Ostrea).
Stations VI., [VIIL]. Logs 3, 12, 22, 28, 30, 83, 84, 41,
50, [53], 62, 70, 72, 73 ; depth, 3i-808 fathoms.
Chaster— 0» the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 27
P. PB8-LT7TBA, Liim6, sp. {Ostrea), var. skptemradiatus, Miillor.
Station VI. Log 67 ; depth, 80-370 fathoms.
P. SDOiJs, Laskey.
Logs 12, 16, 17, 20, 23, 28, 30, 33, 34, [56], 67 ; depths
30-120 fathoms.
[P. VITBBU8, Chemnitz, sp. (Pallium),
Log 59] ; depth, 90-370 fathoms.
Pinna budis, Linn6.
Logs 3, [56].
Mttilt78 edulis, Linn6.
Stations [VII.], VHI. Logs 6, 30, 35, 62, 63, 64, 70, B,
C, F.
MoDioLX7B MonioLXJS, Linn6, sp. {Mytilm).
Log 21.
M. PHASE0LINX7S, Philippi, sp. {Modiola),
Station VIII. Logs 9, 12, 19, 22, 28, 31, 33, 35, 40, 41,
[52], 62.
MoniOLABiA DiscoBS, Linn6, sp. {Mytilus)^
Log 26.
M. MABHORATA, Forbes, sp. (Mytilus).
Logs 28, 35, 39, 40, 50, [62], 63, 70.
M. C0SI17LATA, Risso, sp. {JHodtolus). F.
A few valves.
Cbenblla decussata, Montaga, sp. {Mytilus),
Log 17.
Ldcopsis aubtta, Brocchi, sp. (Area).
Log 67. A small live specimen.
AZIN.SA OLTCDCSBis, Linn6, sp. {Area),
Station VIII. Logs 6, 17, 30, 31, 83, 34, 55,
Abca pectunculoioes, Scacchi.
Station VII. Logs 17, 18, 56 ; depth, 40-110 fathoms.
A. LACTEA, Linn6.
Log 33.
A. TETBAGONA, Poli.
[Station VIII.] Logs 9, 12, 28, 80, 31, 33, 34, [53 Uving],
55.
28 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Nttcula nijcleus, Liim6, sp. {Area),
Stations [IV.], VI. Logs 3, 17, 21, 24, 25, 28, 80, 81, 33,
34, 40, 42, 60, 62, 63, [72].
K. SULCATA, Bronn.
Logs 30, [34].
K. NiTiDA, G. B. Sowerby.
Logs 9, 12, 17, 24, 26, 28, 30, 33, 35, 40, 41, 42, 53, 55,
57, 62, 64, 70.
Tar, BADiATA, Marshall.
Log 28.
(]N. TSinns, Montagu, sp. {Area).
Log 59].
KucuLANA TENUIS, Philippi, sp. {NucM).
Logs 16, 17,18, 20, 21, 23, 26,28, 54, [56 (off Ihirsey Head;
depth, 93 fathoms)], 67.
K. FRioiDA, TorcU, sp. ( Yoldia).
Log 67.
K. PusrLLA, Jeffreys, sp. {Leda).
Logs 11, 12, 28, 40, 42. In no case were live spedmens
found.
AsTABTE TBiANouLARis, Montagu, sp. (Mactra),
Station VIIL Logs 6, 9, 12, 15, 18, 19, 21, 22, 33, 34,
35, 40, 55, 62.
A. SULCATA, Da Costa, sp. {Pectunctdui).
Stations [II., IV.], VIII. Logs 3, 16, 17, 30, 31, 33, 34,
35, [48, 56], 57, [59], 67.
A. MoNTAGui, Dillwyn, ^A, compressa, Montaga, sp.,non Linn6.
Log 30.
Kklliella iciLiARis, Philippi, sp. ( Venus ?).
Logs 18, 54, 57, 67.
TuETONLi MiNUTA, Fabricius, sp. ( Venus),
Logs 40, 62.
Kellia 6UB0EBICULABIS, Montagu, sp. {3fya),
Station VIII. Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 18, 21, 22, 28, 35, 40,
42, [55], 64. 70, [73], C, F. SmaU valves only.
Var. LACTEA, Brown.
Logs 9, 11, 28. Valves of smaU size.
Chaster — On the MoUusca obtained by the RJ.A. Cruises. 29
JjAAMk BX7BRA, Montagu, sp. (Cardium).
Log 9, 18, 25, 28, 36, 40, 42, 62, B, C, D, E, F.
MoHTACUTA BiDSNTATA, Montagu, sp. {Mya),
Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 16, 21. 22. 24, 26, 28, 31, 33, 36, [39],
40, 41, 42, 66, 67, 62, 63, 64, 70, 73, C, D, E.
Var. TBIANGULARIB.
Log 63.
M. 8UBSIBIATA, Montagu, sp. {Ziyula),
Station Vin. Logs 9, 11, 18, 20, 22, 28, 33, 42, 66, 73.
Valves only.
M. FEBBUGiNosA, Montagu, sp. (Mya).
Logs 11, 28, 42, Ids']. Valves only.
DxciFUiA ovATA, Jeffreys.
Logs 11, 12, 21, 28. A few small valves. The discovery
of this species off the sonth-west of Ireland is a matter of great
interest. Jeffreys found a single valve at Station 18 of the
" Porcupine " Expedition (outside Donegal Bay). I met with
a pair of valves in material from the same dredging. It cannot
be, as Jeffreys states, the Tellimya avalis of G. 0. Sars, for the
latter author figures the hinge, which is of the ordinary
Montaeuta type and very different from that of the species
under consideration.
LsPTOir sauAMosuic, Montagu, sp. (Solm).
Logs [62], 63.
L. HTTiDUM, Turton.
Logs 6, 9, 12, 21, 26, 28, 30, 33, 36, 40, 42.
Far. ooNvsxA, Jeffreys.
Station VEIL Logs 11, 12, 21, 28, 30, 33, 40, 60, 63, 70.
Both type and variety are represented by valves only.
L. Stkesh, Chaster.
Logs 11, 13.
L. CiABKUB, Clark.
Station Vm. Logs 11, 12, 22, 28, 89, 42, 63, D. Valves
only and everywhere rare. There is a considerable amount of
variation in the shape of the different specimens.
L. oBLiQUATinir, Monterosato.
Logs 11, 42, 66, 63. A valve or two from each locality.
30 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Casdixim schinatuh, Linn6.
[Stations VH., VHI.] Logs 3, 9, 12, 17, 21, 28, 40, 42,
[55, 62, 70, 73].
ۥ EDT7LE, Liiin6.
[Stetion VIII.] Log 63, C.
C. EXIGT7UM, Gmelin.
Logs 6, 11, 12, 31, 83, 35, 40, 50, 62, 63, C.
€. PASCiATUH, Montagu.
Logs 9, 12, 21, 24, 28, 30, 31, 50, 63, 70.
C. NODOSUM, Turton.
Station Vm. Logs 35, 40, 62, 68C, E.
LiEyiOASDnnc nobyegiouh, Spengler, sp. {Cardium).
Station YIII. [Log 40.]
Abtioa islakdiga, Linn6, sp. ( Venus).
Station Vni. Logs 9, 11, 12, 22, 28, 30, 42, 55, 63.
Tapes tiroinexjs, Linn6, sp. ( Venus).
Station VIII. Logs 33, 35, [40, 72].
[T. GEoe»APHicus, Chemnitz, sp. ( Venus), var. pullastba, Montagu.
Log 62.]
T. ATJBEUs, Gmelin, sp. ( Venus).
Log 35.
[T. DECussATus, Linn^, sp. ( Venus).
Station ni.]
GoTTLDiA MINIMA, Montagu, sp. ( Vsnus),
Logs 31, 33, 34.
DosiNiA EXOLETA, Xinn6, sp. ( Venus).
Station VIII. Logs 12, [72].
D. iiHCTA, Pulteney, sp. ( Venus).
Stations [IIL], VIII. Logs 3, 17, 18, 19, 22, 28, 34, 35',
[42], 50, 62, [72].
Venus oasina, Linn6.
Station VIII. Logs 18, 34, 42, 59, [62, 72].
V, VEBBUcosA, Linn6.
[Station Vni.] Logs 21, 28.
V. PAsciATA, Da Costa, sp. {Pectunculus),
Station VIU. Logs 30, 34, [72].
Chaster — On the Mollmca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 31
Y. OALUKA, Lmn6.
Station VIII. Logs 3, 17, 19, 22, 28, [42], 63.
Var, LAuiKosA, Montagu.
Log 28.
TmocLEA ovATA, Pennant, sp. {Venus).
[Station I.] Logs 6, 12, 17, 19, 22, 23, 24, 28, 30, 31, 33,
34, 35, [39], 40, 41, 50, 62, [72, 73], C.
LuciNOPSis TTifDATA, Pennant, sp. ( Venus),
Station Till. Logs 11, 21, 42, 55.
AxiNUs FLExuosus, Montagu, sp. {Tellina),
[Station VII.] Logs 9, 11, 12, 19, 20, 21, 24, 26, 28, 35,
42, 50, 55, 62.
A. FEEBX7GurosT78, Forbos, sp. {Kellia).
Logs 17, 42, 67.
A. n^cBASSATus, Jeffreys.
Log 67.
Tlie rediscoyery of this rare species is a matter of consider-
able interest.
DiPLODONTA BOTUifmATA, Montagu, sp. {Tellina),
Station Vm.
[DoNAX vTiTATus, Da Costa, sp. {Cuneus).
Station VIII. Log 35.]
D. YAMBOATus, Gmelin, sp. {Tellina) = poUtus^ Poll.
Station VTEI.
Oasi FEBBo£irsis, Chemnitz, sp. {Tellina).
Station VII.]. Logs 9, 12, 25, [40], 50, 62.
O. TELLiXELLA, Lamarck, sp. {Psammohia).
Station VIII. Logs 6, 21, 22, 85, 62, E.
SoLENOcuBTFS cANDiDiTs, Eenior, sp. {SoUn).
station Vni.
S. ABTiQUATus, Poltenej, sp. (Solen).
Logs 30, [50], 62.
SoLSN PELLT7CIDX7B, Pennant.
Stations VL [VU., VnL]. [Logs 42, 65, 62, 73.]
[S. EKSis, Linn6«
Station VTEI. Log 40.]
32 Proceedings of the Bat/al Irish Academy.
S. SILIQT7A, Liim6.
Station VIII. Logs 40, 62.
Sekele castanea, Montagu, sp. (Donax).
Station VIII.
[Mactea sollda, Linn6.
Station VIU. Log 35.]
M. ELumcA, Brown.
Station VIH. Logs 3, 6, 12, 19, 22, 83, 34, 36, [40], 68^
72.
M. BUBTBUlfCATA, Da Costa, sp. {Trigonella).
Log 35.
LuTiLABiA ELLiPTiCA, Lamarck.
Station VIII. [Logs 35, 70.]
Mta tbuncata, Linn6.
[Station VIII.] Logs 35, 63.
Speeioa BnroHAHi, Turton.
Logs 35, 40, 62, 63. Valves only.
CoBBXTLA GiBBA, Olivi, sp. {TelUno),
Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26,28,
80, 31, 33, 34, 35, 40, 42, 50. 55, 59, [62], 63, 70, [72], 73.
Sazioatblla plicata, Montagu, sp. {Mytxlus).
Logs 11, 26, 28, [70].
Saxicaya bugosa, Linn6, sp. {Mytilus) .
Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 15, 19, 21, 22, 24, 28, 80, 81, 33, 84, 85,
40, 42, 55, 62, 63, [70], C, E.
Var. ABTiCA, Forbes and Hanley.
[Station XIII.]. Logs 6, 12, 23, 24, 25, 28, [31, 52, 53,
70, 73].
LiJcnrA BOBEALis, Linn6, sp. ( Venus).
Stations [IV.], VIII. Logs 3, 9. 11, 12, 28, 35, [52], 55,
59, C.
L. spnriFEBA, Montagu, sp. ( Veniut).
Stations [IV.], VI., VII., [VIII.]. Logs 3, 12, 17, 21, 28,
30, 33, [73].
Tellina cbassa, Gmelin, sp. ( Venus).
Station VIU. Logs 6, 11, 22, 30, 33.
Chaster — On the Mollmca obtained by the R.LA. Cruises. 33
T. TENUIS, Da Costa.
Log 22.
T. FABX7LA, Gronoyius.
Logs 35, [70].
T. sauAUDA, Pulteney.
Station VIII.
T. PTTSDULA, Philippi.
Station YI. Logs 6, 9, 11, 22, 24, 28, 30, 33, 42, C, E.
T. BoiTACiNA, Linn6.
Logs 24, 30, 40, 60, [52].
[Gaatsana fragilis, Linn6, sp. {Tellina).
Log 62.]
Stkdosicya prismatica, Montagu, sp. {Ligula).
Stations [U.], YI. Logs 22, 23, 33, 42, [73].
S. irrnDA, Miiller, sp. {Mya),
[Stations IL, VI., VIII.] Logs 12, 17, 22, 28, 30, [55],
67.
S. ALBA, Wood, sp. {Maetra).
Logs 3, 19, 28, [62], 68.
GiTBFiDABiA cuspiDATA, Glivi, sp. {TeUino).
Logs 23, [73].
C. 008TXLLATA, Doshayos, sp. ( Carhtda).
Logs 17, 18, [55].
[C. ABBBEYIATA, FopbOS, Sp. {NeOTO).
Station VI.]
Pakdoba in-bquivalvis, Linn6, sp. (Tellina), Var, pinna, Montagu.
[Station II.] Logs 17, 20, [44, 72].
Ltonsia nobyeoica, Chemnitz, sp. (i/ya).
Logs 17, 34, [56], 63.
Thbacia paptbacea, Poli, sp. {TelUna),
Station VIII. Logs 9, 22, 33, 40, 62.
GoGHLODESMA PB^TENVB, Pultouey, sp. {Myd),
station VIII. Log 22.
B.I.A. PKOC., SEB. in., YOL. Y.
r
[ 34 ]
n.
• NOTES ON IRISH WORMS: 1. THE IRISH NEMERTINES
WITH A LIST OF THOSE CONTAINED IN THE SCIENCE
AND ART MUSEUM, DUBLIN. By H. LYSTER JAMESON,
B.A.
(C0MMT7NICATED BY DR. 8CHAUPF.)
[Read April 25, 1898.]
DdBiKo the autumn of 1897, I was engaged for six weeks re-arrang-
ing the collection of Irish Worms in the Science and Art Museum,
Dublin ; and it occurred to me that it might be worth while to
publish, in the case of certain groups at least, lists of the species
which are contained in the collection, together with as complete an
enumeration of previous records as I could collect from the scattered
papers which deal with the Irish Fauna. By so doing, it seemed to
me that I might render the facts more accessible to other workers,
and at the same time make known the hitherto unrecorded examples
which the collection contains.
With this idea in view, I present the following list of Nemer-
tines, which I hope sliortly to follow up with remarks on other
groups.
The Nemertines in this collection were in part already named. Such
as were not already determined, I have been able to identify, with the
exception of one or two badly preserved individuals. Under each
species, I first enumerate the examples in the Museum ; then I give
a sketch of the previous Irish records, very doubtful records or un-
certain synonyms being omitted. Where the original observer has used
an obscure synonym for a well-known species, ^I give this synonym
in brackets ( ). Lastly, I add an account of the general distri-
bution of each species, which I have in great part adopted from
Burger's Monograph (1).
The number quoted before the year, in some of the records of
specimens in the Museum, refers to the number in the Year Register
of the Museum under which the particular individual is entered.
Tho olttssincadon adopted is that of Burger (1).
/
Jameson — Notes on Irish Worms.
35
Pbotonemebtini.
Carinella annulats (Montagu) = C, aragoi, Joubin.
JExampUs in Museum^
DistrihUum in Ireland^ .
4hn&ral Distributum,
Bantry Bay, 199, 1895; Galway, 1871,
A. G. More; Dalkey Sound, 116, 1892 ;
Clew Bay, July, 1890; Royal Irish Acad.
Exp.Log72,S.of Glandore, 54fath., 1888.
Strangford Lough, Belfast Bay, and Co. Down
coast (Meckelia trilineata), Thompson
(7) ; Dublin Bay, Haddon, (4) ; Berehaven,
Haddon (5) ; Yalentia, Gamble (3).
Atlantic ocean ; British, Norwegian and
French coasts ; Mediterranean ; Cape of
Good Hope.
Carinella superba (Kolliker).
Examples in Museum,
Distribution in Ireland, .
Oenet al Distridutum, ,
Berehaven, Eoyal Irish Acad. Exp. 1885;
Bantry Bay, 43, 1893 ; Clew Bay, July,
1890, Royal Dublin Society.
Probably some of the records under C. annu-
lata refer to this species.
British and French coasts; Mediterranean.
Mesonemebtini.
Oephalotlirix biocculata, Orsted.
£tamples in Museum,
Distribution in Ireland, ,
General Distribution,
Ballycastle, Co. Antrim, H. Lyster Jameson,
and H. Hanna (coll. for Fauna and Flora
Committee).
Valentia, Gamble (3).
British and French coasts ; Mediterranean.
Metakemertiki.
Eunemertes neesii (Orsted).
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland, . Dunboy, Berehaven, Haddon, (5).
General Distribution, • Iceland; Norwegian, British, and French
coasts; Mediterranean.
D2
36
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Eunemertes gracilis, Johnston.
Examples in MuBsum^
DistrihUion in Ireland^
General Distribution,
None.
Gultra, Co. Down, (ProBtoma gracilis^
Johnst.), Thompson (7).
North Sea, British and French coasts^
Mediterranean, Madeira.
AmphiporuB dissimulans, Eiches (6).
JBkmnples in Museum^
Distribution in Ireland,
General Distribution, .
None.
Valentia, Gamble (3).
Plymouth, (Riches).
f AmphiporuB pulcher (Johnston).
Examples in Museum,
Distribution in Iceland,
General Distribution,
None.
PBerehayen, 10 fathoms, !Haddon(5).
Greenland, N. America, British and Nor-
wegian coasts, Mediterranean.
Ampliii>ora8 lactifloreus, Johnston.
Examples in Museum,
Distribution in Ireland,
General Distribution,
Malahide Sept., 1883, Miss Shannon;
Ballycastle, Co. Antrim, H.L.J. andH.H.
(coll. for Fauna and Flora Committee).
Belfast Bay and adjoining coasts (Borlasia
alba, Prostoma lactiflorea, Planaria rosea),
Thompson (7) ; Malahide, Haddon (4) ;
Yalentia, Gamble (.3).
Atlantic part of Polar Sea ; British, Nor-
wegian, French, and North American
coasts; Mediterranean.
TetraBtemma melanoceplialuin (Johnston).
Examples in Museum, ,
Distribution in Ireland,
General Distribution,
None.
Strangford Lough (?) (Prostoma melano-
cephalum) Thompson (7), (8). Var.
diadema, Hubrecht, Valentia, Gamble (3).
English Channel, Atlantic coast of France,
Mediterranean, Black Sea, Madeira.
Jameson — Notes on Irish Worms. 37
Tetrastexnma flavidum, Elirenberg,
HxampUs in Museum, . None.
Distribution in island, Dublin Bay, Haddon (4). Var. hngissimum,
Valentia, Gamble (3).
General BistrihUion, . British and French coasts, Mediterranean,
Bed Sea, Madeira.
Tetraatemma candidum (0. F. Miiller).
JEzamples in Museum, . Dublin Bay, May, 1884, A. C. Haddon.
JHstribution in Ireland, Dublin Bay, Haddon (4) ; Yalentia,
Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . Greenland, Norway, British and French
coasts, east coast of North America,
Mediterranean, Madeira.
Tetraatemma vermiculua (Quatrefages).
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland, Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . Norwegian, British and French coasts, east
coast of United States, Mediterranean,
Madeira.
Oerstedia dorsalia (Zool. Danic).
Examples in Museum, . Seapoint, Dublin Bay, July, 1884, A. C.
Haddon.
Distribution in Ireland, Dublin Bay, Haddon (4) ; Valentia,
Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . Norwegian, British, Danish, and French
coasts, cast coast of North America,
Mediterranean, Madeira,
Hetebonemebtini.
LineuB gesserenaia (0. F. Miiller).
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland, Belfast Bay {Borlasia octoeulata), Thomp-
son (7) ; {JBorlasia olivacea), Thompson
(7), (8) ; Valentia, Gamble (3), (Z. ob-
scurus, Riches = Z. gasserensis (0. F. M.,
fide Biirger).
88 Proceedings of th^ Royal Irish Academy.
General Diitrtbuiian^ Common on coasts of Greenland, Norway,
Denmark, Germany, France, Holland,
Belgium, and Britain; east coast of
United States ; Labrador ; scarce in If edi-
terranean ; Madeira.
Lineus longissimuB (Gunnerus), = Z. marinus (Dayies).
Examples in Museum, . Salthill, Dublin Bay, 116, 1892, A. C.
Haddon ; Lambay Island, May 25, 1889 ;
off Baltimore, 190, 1895, A. R. Nicbols;
BantryBay, 43, 1893; Bantry Bay, 150,
1893; Bantry Bay, 199, 1895; KiUalla
Bay, Ballina, 1893 ; Ireland, Survey Col-
lection.
Dxstrihutien in Ireland, . Portpatrick and Strangford Lough, Thomp-
son (7) ; Bush, Co. Dublin, Duerden (2) ;
Dublin, Haddon (4) ; Dalkey, Thompson
(7) ; Valentia, Gamble (3) ; Berehaven,
Haddon (5) ; Clifden, Thompson (7) ;
Killybegs, Thompson (7).
General Distrihutien, - British, Norwegian, Danish, German,
French and Spanish coasts. Not suflS-
ciently authenticated as a Mediterranean
species.
Lineus bilineatus, Mcintosh.
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland, Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distrihution, . Coast of Scotland, English Channel, MedittT-
ranean, Madeira.
Micrura purpurea' (Dalyell).
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland, . Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . Coast of Scotland, English Channel, Medi-
terranean.
Micrura fasciolata, Ehrenberg.
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland, . Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . British and French coasts and Mediter-
ranean.
Jameson — Notes on Irish Worms. 39
CerebratuluB marginatiiB, Renier, = C. angulatus^ O.F.M.
Examples in Museum^ . Mouth of Kenmare Eiver, Log 11, 1885,
Royal Irish Academy Expedition ; large
Bpecimen from stomach of Gadus tnorrhuaj
Station 188, Blacksod Bay, Royal Dub-
lin Society Fishing Survey 1891 ;
Roundstono Bay, Survey Collection (?).
Distribution in Irelandy . Berehavcn, Haddon (5).
General Distributiony . Greenland and eastern coast of North
America, Norway, Great Britain, English
Channel, Mediterranean, Madeira.
Cerebratulus fuscus, Mcintosh.
Examples in Museumj . None.
Distribution in Ireland^ . Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . British, French, and Portuguese coasts,
Mediterranean.
Papebs Refebued to.
(1). BiJEGEE, 0., "Die Ncmcrtinen des Golfes von Neapel." Ber-
lin, 1895.
(2). DuERDEN, J. E., '* Notes on the Marine Invertebrates of Rush,
Co. Dublin." Irisli Naturalist, vol. iii., p. 230.
(3). Gamble, F. W., ** Notes on a Zoological Expedition to Valentia
Island, Co. Kerry." Irish Naturalist, vol. v., p. 129.
1896.
(4). Haddon, A. C, ** Report on the Fauna of Dublin Bay."
Proc. Roy. Irish Academy, ser. ii., vol. iv., p. 523. 1886.
(5). Haddon, A. C, ** Report on the Marine Fauna of S.-W. Ire-
land." Proc. Roy. Irish Academy, ser. ii.,vol. iv., p. 599.
1886.
(6). Riches, P. H., "Nemertines of Plymouth Sound.'* Joum.
Marine Biol. Assoc, Lond. (2), vol. iii., pp. 1-29. 1893.
(7). Thompson, W., '* Natural History of Ireland," vol. iv. 1856.
(8). Thompson, W., "Additions to the Fauna of Ireland." Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. i., vol. xviii., p. 387. 1846.
[ 40 ]
in.
THE ETHNOGRAPHY OF CLARE ISLAND AJSTD INISH-
TURK, CO. MAYO. By CHARLES R. BROWNE, M.D.
[Read Junb 28, 1897.]
CONTENTS.
PAOB
I. — ^Intboduction, . . .40
n. — Phtbioorapht, . . .41
lu. — ^Anthropoorapht : —
1. Methods, ... 42
2. Phytical Character$, , 42
(a) General characters, . 42
(b) Statistics of Hair and
Eye Colours, . . 44
(c) Physical Proportions, 46
(d) Detailed List of Mea-
surements, . .48
3. Vital Stat'utict (General
and Economic) : —
(a) Population,
(b) Acrca^ and Rental,
(c) Language and Educa-
tion,
(d) Health, .
(b) Longevity,
54
65
66
66
68
III. — Anthropookaput — continued.
4. Psychology y .
68
6. Folk-natnes, .
58
IV.
— Socioloot: —
1. Occupations f .
60
2. Family 'life and Customs,
61
3. Food, ....
62
4. Clothiny,
62
6. Dwellings,
62
6. Transport, .
63
V.
— FOLK-LORB : —
1. Customs and Beliefs,
63
2. Leechcraft aftd Charms, .
66
3. Legends and Traditions,
66
VI.
— Archjboloot : —
1. Survivals,
68
2. Antiquities, .
68
VII.
—History, ....
70
VIII.
— Concluding Remarks,
71
IX.
—Bibliography, .
72
I. — Introduction.
The fifth of the local ethnographic surveys, which are carried out
annually as a part of the work of the Antliropological Laboratory of
Trinity College, was made by me last autumn, the localities chosen
being the two islands at the mouth of Clew Bay, Clare Island, and
Inishturk.
These were fielectcd as the field of operations for several rcasonB,
as one of the strongholds of the ancient clan O'Malley, and one of its
centres of influence, still inhabited by descendants of that clan ; and
as the* population differed in origin both from that of Erris proper, and
\
N
Browne — The Ethnography of Clare Inland and InUhturk. 41
that of Ballycroy, and might be considered as fairly representative of
the people of South Mayo, another reason influencing the decision was
the recent acquisition of Clare Island by the Congested Districts
Board, and the changes in customs and modes of life to be apprehended
from the improvements introduced, so that it became imperative that
this district should be surveyed at once, if it was ever to be success-
fully attempted at all. One of the principles observed in choosing a
district for survey is, that localities in which any great change is
likely to occur soon should be chosen in preference to those in which
the condition of afPairs is more settled. In this instance there was
especial need of promptness, as the clianges had already begun, and
have by now advanced so far that much of what is said in this report
relative to the dwellings and mode of life of the people is now a record
of the past.
II. — Phtsiographt,
The two islands dealt with in this report lie outside Clew Bay, at
a distance of about 18 to 20 miles from "Westport, and about 6 miles
from Louisburg, the nearest post town. Clare Island is much the
larger of the two, having an area of 3959 acres. Its greatest length
is about 6 miles, and it varies in breadth from 1 mile to 3 miles.
The coast line all round is high and rocky, except at one place, the
bay above which the castle is situated, where there is a stretch of
strand backed by a few sandhills. All the rest of the coast is so high
and rugged that there are only two other landing places, and these
would be of little use if not artificially improved. The cliffs on the
east side are low, ranging from 20 to 100 feet above sea-level, and
pierced by coves, natural bridges, and caves ; but on the north and
west they are bold and rugged, rising like a wall from the sea, and
attaining at Knockmore, on the west side, an altitude of 1520 feet.
The surface is much varied, rising in places into high hills, covered
with a thin layer of peat ; most of the western half of the island is
thus composed of hill and moor, and is used as a commonage. The
lower lying pait of the island and the central valley are fertile ; and
it is here that the main part of the population centres. Altogether
there are about 1000 acres of arable land; all the rest is moor and
mountain. There are several small rivulets among the hills. The
rock of the island is sandstone conglomerate at the east end, but else-
where it is mainly slate.
Inishturk, which lies four miles and a-half to the south-west of
Clare Island, is much smaller, its greatest length being 2J miles, and
its breadth 1 mile. Its coast is very rugged and rocky, and there are
Browne — The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 43
brachycephalic and two dolichocephalic. The extremes were 86*6
and 71*2. The cranial height is less than observed in any of the
places yet surveyed (the mean vertical index being 63 0 as against
66-2 for Aran 69*2, for Inishbofin and Inishshark, 65-8 for the
Mullet, Iniskea, and Portacloy, and 65-6 for Bally croy.
The cranial curve is even, and there is, as a rule, no occipital projec-
tion, the line of the posterior region of the head being continuous with
that of the neck. The forehead is broad and upright with well-marked
frontal bosses. The glabella and superciliary ridges are of fair size.
Some asymmetrical and abnormal forms of head were met with,
including one instance of acrocephaly in Inishturk.
Face, — The face is long, but looks much broader than it really is,
owing to the great breadth in the bigonial region. The cheek-bones
are prominent. The eyes are deeply set, and often have wrinkles round
them, which appear to come rather early, they are placed rather wide
apart. They have irides of a blue or light grey, seldom dark grey, or
green, and less often dark.
The nose is straight or sinuous, sometimes retroussSy but seldom
aquiline. It is rather broad in the nostrils, as a rule, the mean nasal
index being 69*1 ; in some cases the nostrils are rounded in form, and
visible from the front.
The mouth is large and has lips of medium thickness. The teeth
seem to be as a rule sound and even. The angles of the jaws are
rather marked. The chin is square and often prominent.
Several abnormalities of the external ear were met with out of the
fifty-six men noted. The lobule was attached in thirteen, and absent
in fourteen. In some the pinna was slightly flattened out, and in nine
the Darwinian tubercle was present.
Skin, — The complexion is fair or ruddy, usually turning a bright
red from exposure to the sun, but in a considerable number of cases
freckling. As in the people of most of the western districts wrinkles
come early.
ITair. — The hair is usually a clear brown; next in order of
frequency of occurrence comes dark brown, then black, then fair, and
lastly red. The hair is often wavy or curly, and is usually thick
and abundant. The beard is of lighter colour than the hair of the
Bcalp. The nigrescence index for the adults of both sexes is 43'35. This
description, however, must be taken as a general one, as there are
considerable differences observable, especially some between the
inhabitants of the two islands which will be treated more fully
in another section.
44
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(b.) Statistics of JTair and Eye Colours: —
Adults. — I. Males,
Hair.
Eyes.
Totals.
Hair Colours.
Light.
0
Medium.
Dark.
Red,
0
0
0
—
Fair,
6
1
0
6
810
BrowHi
27
8
0
36
47-30
Dark,
19
7
0
26
36-14
Black,
3
4
0
7
9-46
Totals,
64
20
0
74
100-00
Percentige
Eye Colours,
72-97
27-03
0-00
100-0
—
Index of Nigrescence,
45-96.
Adults. — II. Females,
Hair.
Eyes.
Totals.
Percentage
Hair Coloox*.
Light.
Medium.
Dark.
Red,
Fair,
Brown,
Dark,
Black,
0
2
11
13
1
0
2
0
2
0
0
0
0
1
1
0
4
11
16
1
000
12-60
34-38
6000
3-12
Totals, .. 1 27
4 I
32
10000
grcotl' «*•«« 12-«0 , 3-^2
100-00 —
Index of Nigrescence, . . . 40-74.
Combined Index (both sexes), • 43*35.
Beownb— TAtf Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 45
Childbek. — I. JBoys.
Haik.
Eybs.
Totals.
Percentago
Hair Colours.
Light.
Medium.
Dark.
Bed,
1
0
0
1
2-44
Fair,
12
0
1
13
31-71
Brown,
21
0
0
21
61-22
Dark,
3
2
1
6
14-63
Black.
0
0
0
0
0-00
TotaU,
87
2
2
41
10000
Percentage )
Eye Colours,/
90-24
4-88
4-88
10000
—
Index of Nigrescence,
19-42.
Childbezt. — II. Girls.
Haik.
Eybs.
Totals.
Percentage
Hair Colours.
Light.
Medium.
Dark.
Bed,
3
0
0
3
6
Fair,
10
0
0
10
20
Brown,
27
1
1
29
68
Dark,
2
1
6
8
16
Black,
0
0
0
0
0
Totals,
42
2
6
60
10000
Percentage \
Eye Colours, >
84-0
4
12
10000
—
Index of Nigrescence, •
64-0.
46 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(c) Physical Proportions. — The proportions borne to the main
measurements to the stature (taken as 100) are of interest, as
differing somewhat from those observed in other districts surveyed.
Face.
The face is long in proportion to the stature, though less so than
in any of the other localities reported on, the mean being 7*2, as
against 7*3 for Ballycroy; 7*6 for the Aran Islands; 7-5 and 7*4 for
the Mullet and Inishkea. The canon is 6*68. The extremes noted
were 6*5 and 8*3.
Upper Face, — The mean is 4*6, as against 4*4 for Inishbofin;
4 '3 for the Mullet ; and 4-2 for Ballycroy, thus showing an excep-
tional length for this part of the face.
iVbw. — This does not bear a very constant proportion to the
stature, the extremes being 3'4 and 2*5. The mean is 2*9, less than
observed in any of the other localities, the lowest of which (the
Mullet) had a mean for this proportion of 3*1. The canon is 3*3.
Sitting Height.
The sitting height is, on the average, midway between that of the
Mullet (51*3) and Ballycroy (53*1), the mean being 52*1. The
extremes were 64*5 and 47*4, a wider range of variation than met
with before.
UrPEB Limb.
Span. — ^The span stretch was in every case in excess of the
stature, and in almost all the cases was exceptionally great. The
average of the 56 men measured was 105*7, the same as for Bally-
croy.
Mand. — ^The hand is short for the stature, the mean proportion
being 11*2, with extremes of 12*2 and 10*6.
Forearm. — ^This section of the arm is long, as the mean proportion
is 15*1, nearly the same as Ballycroy (15*3), the Aran Islands (15*1),
and shorter than the average for the Mullet, &c. The extremes were
16*0 and 14*0.
Bkowne — Tlie Ethnoymphy of CUire Island and Inishturk. 47
Cephalic Indices, coebectkd fob Compabison with Skulls.
No.
Index.
Conrcted Indices. |
ax
86.6
' 1
45
85.x
»5
84.7
43
4»
83.0
82.8
.8
Brachycephalic.
X3
82.2
1
22
82.0
24
82.0
J
2
8T.9
28
81.8
3*
81.6
47
8f.5
30
8X.4
xo
80.9
> 25 Brachycephals. |
5
80.8
6
80.8
50
80.7
3
80.6
7
80.6
8
804
36
80.4
X
80.3
x6
80.2
34
80.2
as
80.0
26
79-7
29
79.6
► 39.
Mesaticephalic.
23
79.4
40
79.2
x8
79.0
37
79.0
4»
79.0
M
78.9
4
78.7
39
78.7
5x
78.6
53
78.6
54
78.6
33
78.4
35
46
78.4
78.4
^ 29 Mesaticephals.
49
78.3
27
78.2
20
77.8
44
77.6
3X
77.5
3«
77.3
-
19
76.9
X2
76.0
55
75.7
17
75-5
56
75-5
* 9
Dolichoccplialic.
48
75-2
52
75-2
-'
XI
7x4
1 Dolichocepbals.
9
7x2
•?
•»K>X
9 »»n-«rr«»9«rrr9»«r« «•••?'•••
eoc«c«c«eoe9eoo<c«eoe<eoeoeoeoe<e«cico<Meoe«e«ei
o
o
It
i g
o
S
S3
1
i
<<
<g
I
•w«J
•ireds
a»o»o»aocoeoc9»^0)oc«oooeooeo-^e«'«»^0ieo
•Queojoj
•pwH
—
•l««N
'jv|oaA[y
•[ciaoSig
•ll^^J
1H«»H
•3il«qd»3
o
O0DOaB00'^•-4^«^^•^'-4O^>•^•c0C4»oeQr«iO0ke0O
i-iocoo»o^o940'^oo»or*co*^»eoocooo«pai
oooooooooooa»o>^o>ooooooooo
^ X ^ ^ •-••-• ^ •-• *4 -^ rH (^ p^ ^i« ^i« ^14 P^ ^4 ^
o»e'*»papooi^<p'*»7'ap««7*'*C'«7'f*:<»p T*9^^
a>QOaoot^aoOkoo9kaoaoo>o>o>aoa)aftAakOOOOAOaD
^t<*^i^oi^*j4»0'^eoioc40C4Qp-^cpoa>eoa>coa»«o^oo>o>
i-i>oeocooo»eoap*^ci*poa>oa»aoeO'^co»oor*e4A'«or*o
1^
4hr-cic^tl4fl4Me««c^4i«tl^c^4»<Wtl4,l4,l4e^MOci-^ooi^«o
CI
ooooooooooooooooooooooo^oooo
^
ep<^»e.^eoo^»•J4^«^*ao^•«<4«c9^coc4«p«c4cDO»-4CQ<NrHao
C9
«•-lmkO«<»0)•^o»<4«oooa»^•o<»(»mc9«oe4me4(»«
•^AOOOep.-iipOeQ.-i<<|i<4iOOOO«;4>;4.-iOOOOOCOAO»^
oa»ooooooa>oooooa>ooooooooa>oo>o»^
o
CI
•o»o»-iooo»oooeo»o^o»-«r»o»-i»oo«GOt*o>>*'*c^rH
o
,'ggSSSSS§RSgS5S355§5:55gSSSSSg
1
[.A. PBGC., 8EB. nr., VOL. Y.
No.
Kame.
Age.
Locality of
Eye
Colour.
Hair
Colour.
Skin.
Note
profile.
Eai
Father's
Mothor't
people.
people.
1
Malley, Patrick, .
20
cure I.
Clare I.
Ught-
grey
dork
p.1.
straight
OatstaiK
' lobes i
2
Grady, Austin, .
36
i>
f>
blue
brown
*
ruddy
straight
OutataiK
lobefls
8
Malley, Martin, .
44
Gnlway
»>
blue
brown
pale
straight
Hat, lol
tached
Outstmn«
4
Barrett, Richard,
47
Clare I.
f»
blue
dark
pale
straight
6
Bums, Patrick, .
23
>f
blue
brown
mddy
sinuoua
Flat, Id
sent
6
Malley, Patrick, .
26
Co. Galway
dark-
grey
dark
pale,
freckled
straight
Outstao
7
O'MaUey,
Anthony,
30
Louisbuig
green
block
mddy
straight
Outstan
lobes i
8
O'Malloy, John,
40
Clare I.
light-
grey
brown
mddy
straight
Fkt, lo'
tached
9
Cannon, Patrick,
38
»>
blue
dork
freckled
straight
Fkt
10
Salmon, John, .
27
f>
dark-
dark
pale,
freckled
straight
Flat, lol
Zl
tached
11
Toole, John,
35
f9
foir
pale
straight
Flat, lol
sent
12
Murray, Patrick, 41
•Mayo Co.'
blue
brown
pJe
straight
Flat
13
Barrett, Patrick,' 60
CUre I.
blue
dark
pale
straight
Outstan*
lobes a
14
Malley, Charles, 33
ff
blue
£dir
pale
sinuoua
Flat, lol
'sent
16
Winter, William,
20
ti
Ught-
brown
dork
ruddy
straight
Flat, lol
tached
16
Moran, Martin, .
20
»>
blue
dark
pale
straight
FUt, lol
tached
Flat,bl
17
Bums, James, .
50
n
blue
brown
pale
sinuous
sent
18
Bums, Anthony,
21
»i
blue
dark
pale
slightly
upturned
sUghtlj
Flat
19
Moran, Martin, .
27
< Mainland*
light-
fair
pale
Flat, lol
grey
acquiline
sent
20
Grady, Patrick, .
45
Clare I.
blue
dark
pale
straight
Flat
21
Grady (Austin) .
Patrick
20
tf
blue
black
pale
straight
Outstan
lobes fl
22
Malley, John, .
25
Achill
iight-
dark
pale
straight
Outstan
23
Hestor, Michael,
50
(P) Louis-
burg
Clare I.
l^h^t-
black
pale
straight
Outstan
lobes t
24
Malley, Patrick,
50
Clare I.
Killala
dark
pale
straight
Outstan
25
Winter, Denis, .
34
If
Clare I.
blue
brown
pale
acquiline
No. 4
Flat
26
Burke, Michael, .
40
f»
»f
light-
dark
ruddy
straight
Flat, lo
27
Malley, Thomas,
29
ft
n
re
hght-
brown
ruddy
uptumed
sent*
Outatan
28
Winter, John, .
61
»>
i>
gie>
green
brown
mddy
sinuouB
Flat
* Darwinian tubercle in both.
Facul«
Kasau
Radik
Height,
FORBUHBt
i
161
15S
154
US
leo
ISO
15S
UB
148
167
160
162
169
160
160
164
US
161
160
162
162
164
164
169
160
166
164
162
t
M
Q.—
^1
'^^
UB
66
12B
74
132 1
67
106
63
137
76
131
76
123
71
121
77
116
66
126
70
124
61
126
73
136
71
126
76
128
70
116
66
126
70
116
sa
122
69
122
63
132
76
126
71
112
62
129
72
in
70
lU
62
126
72
132
T&
HO
H2
138
138
143
146
140
136
136
138
136
138
147
144
133
140
140
138
146
143
145
146
144
140
150
144
140
143
lU
112
118
no
108
Ua
112
106
112
106
no
118
116
112
110
no
112
112
116
108
lU
122
120
108
114
122
106
114
61
51
60
45
63
63
64
40
60
53
40
6&
61
65
62
40
46
42
65
40
66
49
42
46
£4
43
47
67
36
30
3D
36
34
34
33
33
37
37
35
34
U
26
36
36
37
44
35
33
n
34
33
34
30
35
35
32
E^
n
32
29
30
23
31
31
30
30
32
32
29
32
34
31
32
32
32
33
36
33
31
34
31
34
23
32
32
12
127
122
125
124
137
130
128
126
5
ED
05
93
03
90
too
94
101
02
123 102
135 06
120 lOl
133
129
120
136
123
130
128
130
127
129
136
126
135
125
12S
124
130
96
96
94
96
90
93
97
102
94
92
!00
02
92
107
95
96
103
97
100
97
100
102
101
103
96
IDO
102
101
04
05
105
91
91
100
98
102
9a
92
101
06
91
106
96
97
105
1680
360
■
1814
202
1707 ! 910
1792
190
1671
867
13U4
191
1B30
832
1758
104
1736
020
1854
100
1720
300
1880
108
1765
032
1845
104
1700
017
1790
103
1693
833
1787
181
1790
960
1803
195
1720
802
1826
186
1300
921
1908
202 1
1670
867
1342
197
1600
660
1631
176
1720
020
1350
105
1673
003
1762
132
16G5
890
1683
130
1645
378
1763
166
1765
360
1862
194
1732
010
1800
205
1790
880
1950
206
1757
022
1880
200
1576
325
1605
183
1600
650
1785
192
1750
OOO
18S0
200
1670
868
1735
180
1671
654
1810
188
1704
020
1947
210
266
247
266
260
268
270
262
260
243
266
250
233
237
266
262
246
231
265
270
265
200
245
260
250
252
260
265
E 2
No.
Name.
Age.
Locality of
Eye
Colour.
Hair
Colour.
Skin.
Note
profile.
Father*!
people.
Mother's
people.
Ban
29
30
Malloy, Ed«-ard,
Malley, Thomaa,
19
19
Garel.
Clare I.
dark-
dark
brown
pale
pale
Straight
straight
Outstuid
lobes al
FUt
31
32
Moran, James, .
Bums, John,
20
35
ft
n
Louisburg
cure I.
grey
green
blue
brown
dark
ruddy
straight
straight
Fhit,lobe
sent
Fkt
33
Malley, Michael,
22
tf
' light-
brom-n
pale
straight
Outstandj
34
Malley, Ed^v-ard,
19
>>
.. ^^i-
brown
ruddy
straight
Flat
36
36
Malley, Thomas,
Toole, Patrick, .
21
53
ft
1 grey
„ : green
!
„ blue
1
brown
brown
pale
pale
straight
straight
Ontstaadj
lobes at
Flat
37
38
39
Scuffle, Peter, .
0'MaUey,Edwd.,
Toole, Patrick, .
40
52
24
ft
ft
..t
»»
light-
prey
light-
grey
green
dark
fair
brown
pale
pale
ruddy
straight
straight
straight
Outstandj
lobes at
Flat, lob(
tached
FLit
40
41
Moran, Michai>l,
Bums, James, .
20
32
»>
ft
blue
blue
dark
dark
pale
pale
straight
straight
FUt, lobe
sent
Flat
42
43
44
Cannon, Michael,
Toole, Patrick, .
Fly nn, Michael, .
19
19
27
ft
f>
dark-
^.
grey
blue
fair-
brown
black
brown
pale
freckled
pale
upturned
straight
straight
Outstandi
lobes ab
Flat, lobe
tached
Outotandi
45
46
Grady, Austin, .
Toole, Austin, .
60
24
ft
Inishturk
Inishturk
blue
dark-
dark
dark
ruddy
pale
acquiline,
Xo. 4
straight
Flatt
FUt
47
Toole, John,
35
>>
}}
blue
brown
pale
straight
FUt
48
49
Toole, Patrick, .
Toole, Austin, .
53
39
ft
>>
Castlebar
Clare I.
green
dark-
bkck
black
niddy
pale
straight
sinuous
Outstandi
lobes ab
Outstandi
60
61
52
Toole, Peter, .
Toole, Timothy,
Faherty, John, .
41
44
52
»»
f*
>>
tt
Inishturk
green
dark-
black
dark
black
pale
pale
pale
.lightly
acquiline
slightly
acquiline
straight
FUt,Dan
tubercle
FUt
FUtf
53
54
Toole, Patrick, .
Toole, Patrick, .
30
63
grey
light-
dark
pale
straight
Darwinia
tubercle
Outstandi
55
56
Flaherty, Michl.,
Toole, Peter,
20
24
ft
fighi
brown
brown
ruddy
pale
slightly
acquiline
Atraight
Outstandi
lobes att
* Darwinitui tubercle.
t Originallj Inishturk.
t Darwinian tubercle present.
PttAtJC,
Facial.
Najui..
auhiculak
Radu,
HiiGm,
FoJtKUHl
.
^
i
1
1
11
i
1
0
1
1
<
!,
1
1
1
1
155
116
68
134
102
45
34
20
138
03
101
ItiCO
902
1714
188
238
15S
116
65
142
UO
43
31
31
130
93
92
1778
842
1912
203
284
158
122
68
138
no
40
33
33
130
93
93
1677
886
1766
193
200
I€0 1
US
68
144
112
47
36
31
133
97
98
1036
850
1743
180
240
U2
121
70
144
lU
48
34
33
120
100
102
1722
883
1S53
196
270
164
118
63
138
112
47
30
33
125
S4
98
16fl6
870
1793
180
253
153
116
65
134
110
46
34
37 '
122
94
B5
1680
830
1660
170
250
1&6
128
75
138
104
52
38
34
126
93
100
1660
870
1690
200
250
158
114
55
144
10!
48
36
32
136
96
95
1602
850
1685
187
245
150
126
75
142
■ U
52
34
33
130
95
100
1735
905
1827
195
266
148
106
67
134
102
42
33
33
127
90
91
1629
883
1673
176 1
240
152
123
68
138
108
50
31
39
120
90
94
16Q5
833
1727
187
250
151
110
64
143
120
43
37
26
125
94
100
1604
850
ia77
170
234
1
15a
114
52
138
no
41
34
85
139
98
98
1625
86^
1731
186
244
1
161
118
66
140
no
61
32
33
128
96
90
1720
913
1816
193
250
156
134
71
136
112
60
35
31
122
100
105
1600
836
1632
183
240
t leo
HO
78
144
112
&&
34,
34
127
95
96
1663
866
1785
190
243
.
160
126
68
140
no
48
33
3S
131
92
93
1703
880
1812
190
266
168
124
65
152
no
47
34
33
126
85
91
1695
696
1840
180
256
152
134
78
138
108
55
32
32
120
100
101
1798
962
1860
190
260
163
124
70
143 '
no
53
37
31 '
133
IQO
too
1778
000
1830
200
363
168
133
74
150
114
00
39
33
136
100
101
1730
900
1803
200
270
163
118
64
116
no
62
36
33
125
161
102
1640
897
1697
160
331
152
US
75
148
no
53
33
33
131
97
96
1621
842
1813
197
360
162
132
71
161
120
53
36
33
130
92
96
1768
900
1882
200
373
162
131
70
142
114
47
38
33
126
97
95
1733'
830
1873
196
370
156
112
66
138
116
48
33
33
132
98
97
1666
B65
1750
185
355
164
124
6D
134
114
40
37
31
127
96
90
1757
890
1685
190
270
I Daminuui tubercle in right.
H Darwinian tubercle in one ear.
54
Froceedings of the Royal Irish Acadetny.
(e) Analysis of Statistiedl Tables. — A belief appears to prevail
that the people of Inishturk are darker haired and taller than the
people of Clare Island, and the observations taken in this survey
seem to indicate the correctness of this opinion. The differences
are shown in the following table : —
Clare Island.
Inishturk.
Number obsenred,
Cephalic Index,
Altitudinal Index,
Mean Stature,
Proportion to Stature— Span, • .
„ „ „ Hand, .
„ „ „ Forearm,.
Nigrescence Index,
45
79-7
65-4
1693
11-2
15-1
31-6
11
77-9
62-2
1716
(5 ft. 7iin.)
106-4
11-2
16-2
721
From this tabic it will be seen that the Inishturk men are not
only taller, but they have also a longer head, as shown by the lower
cephalic index. The proportions borne to the stature by hands and
forearms being the same in both, and yet the Bpan- stretch in the
mean of Inishturk being greater than that of the Clare Islanders,
seems to indicate either that the upper arms are longer, or, what
seems more likely, from the appearance of the men, that they are
broader across the shoulders. Five out of the nine instances of
Darwinian tubercle observed were in Inishturk men.
8. Vital Statistics (General and Economic).
(a) PoptUation, — The population of these islands, like that of all
the others on the west coast, and indeed like that of Ireland in
general, is steadily decreasing. The cause of this decrease has been
the usual one, emigration. The population of the two islands was,
in 1891, 702. In 1831 it was 1616.
Between the years 1851 and 1871 the population of Clare Island
had decreased from 745 to 494, and that of Inishturk from 202 to
127. Since then the population of Clare Island has fluctuated.
Browkr—TAs Ethnography of Clare Island and InUhturk. 66
yarying between 621 and 557, while that of Inishturk has increased
fllightly from 127 to 145.
Census.
Population.
Houses.
Inhabitants,
per house.
Acres per
head.
1851
947
218
4-40
5-89
1861
866
172
4-98
6-50
1871
621
121
518
8-98
1881
763
161
4-32
7-47
1891
702
128
6*48
7-96
The density of population is thus seen to be about 81 to the
square mile.
The distribution of population, inhabited houses, out-buildings,
and farm-steadings in 1891 was as follows : —
Islands.
Area.
Population.
Houses.
Outbuild-
ings and
Farm-
steadings.
Persons.
Males.
Females.
Clare Island,
IxuBhtuik, . .
3959
1620
557
145
302
78
255
67
100
28
80
46
Totals, . . .
5679
702
380
322
128
125
From this table it will be seen that the males exceed the females
by 58.
(b) Acreage and Rental. — ^The total area of Clare Island is 8959
acres, and that of Inishturk is 1620 acres. The Poor Law valuation
of Clare Island is £507 18«., and that of Inishturk is £106 2«.
Three-quarters of Clare Island and a large part of Inishturk are
commonage and mountain grazing.
The rental of Clare Island before it passed into the hands of the
Congested Districts Board is said to have been about £580. The
holdings were small and badly fenced, as stated in another section.
It is hard to state the size of tiie average farm, the system of holding
56
Froceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
in co-partnership (about as bad a mode as the mind of man could
devise), making it hard to say how much each man held, but the
average size of the cultivated land on each holding was probably
about 4 to 4J acres.
The arable land has now been divided up into definite holdings,
fenced, and sold to the people by the Congested Districts Board.
(c.) Language and Illiteracy. — I regret to be unable to record the
number of Irish-speaking persons in the population; they are all
practically bilingual, and do not, they say themselves, speak Irish well
now. It was noticeable during this visit that the people were not
observed speaking Irish among themselves, the way they did in Inish-
bofin and Inishark and other places. Several of the older inhabitants
informed me that they all knew Irish, but spoke it so badly that they
always felt ashamed in speaking it to the people from Achill. The
younger generation growing up hardly knows more than a few words
and phrases. It is to be regretted that the census returns only
give the figures as to Irish-speaking peoples by baronies.
Illiteracy, — The return for this is given by parishes. In the parish
of Kilgeever, which includes both these islands, there were in 1891
4847 persons, of whom 1413, or 29*2 per cent., were illiterate.
Population.
Persons.
Male.
Female.
5 years old and upwards,
Number illiterate,
Percentage,
4847
1413
29-2
2604
661
26-4
2343
762
321
The rate of illiteracy on the islands is not high, as most of the
men met with were able to read and write.
There are two National schools on Clare Island, and one in Inish-
turk.
(d.) Health. — It was found to be very difficult to obtain reliable
information on this part of the subject, but there was universal agree-
ment among my informants that the people on the whole are very
strong and healthy, and that the diseases from which they suffer are
mainly those due to their mode of life and occupations, their food^
and most of all to the unsanitary condition of their dwellings, de-
scribed in another section.
Consanguineous Marriages seem to be of very frequent occurrence
on both islands, as might be expected in an insular population ; but
Browne — The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 67
beyond the family likeness or fixation of type observable among the
people, there seems to be little or no perceptible result. The inhabi-
tants of Clare Island frequently intennarry with those of Inishturk,
but unions with people from Achill seem to be of rare occurrence.
IHseas€8. — As before observed, considerable difficulty was expe-
rienced in obtaining reliable information on the prevailing complaints ;
but the following, based partly on personal observation, partly on
information received from trustworthy sources, is believed to be cor-
rect so far as it goes : —
Insanity. — Two cases known within the past few years (the exact
period could not be ascertained).
Idiocy and Imbecility, — None.
JSpikpsy is not common, but two cases are known to exist, both
mild.
Deaf-mutism. — There are no deaf-mutes on either island, nor could
I find that there ever had been any within the memory of any of the
inhabitants.
Congenital Blindness and Malformations, — There are no cases of
congenital malformations or blindness on either of the islands.
Fevers are stated to be of cominon occurrence, though not so much
80 as formerly. Typhus and enteric fever are the most common visi-
tants. With new and improved habitations for the people these
scourges ought in future to be of much less frequent occurrence.
Phthisis and ** Struma '' are said to be unknown on the islands ;
they certainly are not common.
Bronchitis and Pneumonia are not very common.
Rheumatism^ especially lumbago, is one of the most common com-
plaints. A man gathering seaweed or otherwise wet through will
simply dry himself before the fire, or let the soaked garments remain
on him as they are. Acute rheumatism is said to be unknown here,
as on several of the islands visited in other surveys.
Dietetic Diseases, — As might be expected from the nature of the
dietary, various forms of dyspepsia are commonly met with. The
constant use of very strong tea at most meals is blamed by the older
people for much of this, and, no doubt, with considerable justice. As
fish forms so large a portion of the daily food, ento-parasites, as might
be expected, are a common cause of complaint.
" Gravel '* is said to be a very common affection.
Local Affections are few, and not very serious. Skin diseases are
the most common of these ; those most often suffered from are sea-
boils, eczema, acne, and scabies.
58 Proceedings of the Royal Itisn Academy.
AecidenUf duo to the nature of the occupations pursued by the
people, are, as might be expected, pretty numerous, but are seldom
very serious.
(e.) Longevity, — A good proportion of the inhabitants of these
islands seem to attain to a considerable age. There are several very
old people on Clare Island, and at the time of my visit there was a
man of 100 years of ago living in Inishturk. He was very active for
so old a man, and in full possession of his faculties.
4. Psychology, — This is perhaps the most difficult part of the sub-
ject to treat in a report such as this. A stranger and a visitor to the
islands can only get a very slight glimpse of the people's character,
and naturally the best side is the one which is most likely to be
shown him. For other things he has to dex>end on local informants,
and local prejudices are apt to influence these ; bo the recorder has to
sift and weigh carefully before accepting all he hears.
To the casual visitor the people are decidedly attractive. Like all
dwellers in out-of-the-way places, they are somewhat shy of and
suspicious of strangers at first ; but after the crust is broken they are
kind, obliging, and communicative. With each other they are rather
social, and given to joking and laughing, and they seem to have a
rather keen sense of the ludicrous.
They arc very excitable, and said to be somewhat quarrelsome at
times. The island used formerly have rather a name for outrages,
but none of these seem to have been very serious, and they were most
likely largely the outcome of tliis excitable disposition, and to the
nature of the social surroundings of the time. They are decidedly
talkative, especially among themselves. Drunkenness may be said
to be unknown. They are very kindly to one another in times of
trouble or distress.
The charge of laziness has been brought against them, and with
some degree of justification ; but the manner in which they worked
when organised by the Congested Districts Board, and when they had
some real inducement to do so, leads one to think that they did not
work on account of having no real interest in doing so.
5. Folk-names. — The following list, kindly supplied to me by
Sergeant M*Golderick, k.i.c, comprises all the surnames now to be
met with on the islands except those of the police and lighthouse-
keepers.
Erowne — The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inkhturk. 69
Surnames of Clare Island,
Samame.
Number
of
Families.
Surname.
Number
of
Families.
Barrett, ..
3
LaveUe,^ ..
1
Barker
1
Malley, ..
32
BuroB,
5
Mac Namara,
2
Byme,
1
M'Donagh,
1
Cannon,^ . .
2
M'Hale
1
Fergus,
1
Moran,
6
Flanagan, ..
1
Murray,
4
Flynn
3
; Buddy
3
GWlagher,* . .
2
Salmon
2
Gibbona, . ,
1
Scuffle,* ..
2
Gordon,
1
Toole,
5
Grady
8
Winters
4
Hester,
1
The surnames on Inishturk are Toole (the most common), Malley,
and Faherty.
As will be observed Malley is still the most common surname in
Clare Island. In 1821 there were sixty-seven families of that name
thereon.
The great majority of the names are those of families or clans
anciently belonging to the territory of Hy Fiachrach in which these
islands were included.
Barrett and Burke are, of course, Welsh or Anglo-Norman, and
-date from the thirteenth century.
Two names, Salmon and Winters, appear to be English ; but the
latter may probably be the Anglicised form of some Irish name which
I have not been able to trace.
* The names marked thus, are common in Inishbofin, and probably came from
there, Scuffle certainly did so.
' Gallagher is one of the Ulster names which came into this part of Connaught
in the 17th century.
60
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The following list gives the surnames which appear to have heen
in the district anciently, most of them are considerahly altered, and
are given in hoth their ancient and their modem forms.
Modem.
Ancient.
Bums, .... Mac Conhoime,
Byrne,
Cannon, .
•
•
O'Bim.
M*Coinin.
Flynn, .
Flanagan,
Lavelle, .
O'Floinn.
Mac Flannagain
O'Maolfabhaill.
McHale,
Mac Cele.
Malley, .
Moran,
O'MaiUe.
O'Moran.
Murray, .
Kuddy, .
Toole, .
O'Muireadhaigh
O'Broduibh.
OTuathal.
IV.
Sociology.
1. Occupations, — Though living on islands, hut few of the men are
fishermen by occupation, and those few sell the fish to the others.
All are farmers to a greater or less extent, and some few have hardly
ever been out of the islands.
The farms or holdings are of very small size, but have (or had, for
the state of things described here is now a matter of history) unlimited
right of grazing over the greater part of the islands.
The methods of farming are of the most primitive description,
and no attempts at improvement seem ever to have been made until
the Congested Districts Board took over Clare Island. The holdings
were not properly fenced, many of them having their boundaries only
indicated by luud-marks. As soon as the crops were removed the
land all became a common, and remained so during the winter ; while
the crops were down the sheep and cattle of the neighbours had to be
kept away from them by some of the family being constantly on the
watch with dogs to drive them away, and send them back to the moun-
tain grazing again. There was thus no inducement to improve, as
whatever change for the better was made was sure to be undone again.
Another obstacle to improvement was the system of co-tenancy in
which families had only a ])art share in a farm. The right of gi*azing
on the mountains (two-thirds of the area of the islands) was unlimited,
tlie result of which was that a man paying a veiy small rent might
\
Browne — The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 61
really be a richer man and larger cattle holder than one paying a
larger rental.
There are no plonghs or harrows on the islands, all the tillage being
spade work. The manures consist of seaweed and farm-yard mannre.
An average family has a couple of pigs, a cow or two, a number
of fowl, geese, or ducks, and a donkey, or horse ; most families keep
a brood mare. The fuel used is turf, much of it '*scraw" turf
raised off the surface of the land which has been completely ruined in
some places by this custom. There are no regular bogs, but in some
of the hollows among the hills there are small areas in which the peat
is from two to four feet in depth. A good deal of kelp is made, for
which the people get about £4 per ton. Other occupations are few ;
there are very few tradesmen on the islands ; two weavers make a
little frieze and coarse flannel for use on the islands ; the other trades-
men are one blacksmith, one carpenter, and two sawyers.
The women attend to the ordinary household work, cooking, spin-
ning, carding, &c. ; they also rear fowls and geese which they sell at
Westport, and export eggs in considerable quantities. The fish caught
is eaten fresh in summer, and salted roughly and dried in the sun ou
roofs and walls for winter use.
2. Family Life and Customs. — The general characters of family
life are much the same as those of the other islands (Bofin and Shark)
to the south of them, and the description of the life there practically
answers for Clare Island and Inishturk also.
Marriages are not a matter of romance as a rule, but are arranged
by the parents and relatives of the young people. Some of the wed-
ding customs are curious ; the night before a wedding the bridegroom
and friends go to the bride's father's house ; when they arrive, four
bottles are placed on the table, one at each comer, and the parties are
treated by some responsible person at each comer. Feasting and story-
telling are kept up until morning when all go to the chapel together
for the ceremony ; after which the bride is taken to the husband's
house where feasting is kept up as before the next night.
On the occasion of a death, windows and doors arc opened, and it
is not considered right for any one to weep until the death actually
occurs. "Wakes are still held, but they are shorn of many of their old
observances. As in Bofin and elsewhere, the grave is not dug until
the coffin reaches the graveyard. Two funerals starting together, if
there should be such an occurrence as two on the same day, would have
a race for the cemetery, for the belief still lingers that the spirit of
the person last buried has to sit and watch until the next funeral.
62 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
TJnbaptized infants are buried in killeens or burial grounds by
themselves.
The funeral customs are the same as described in Bofin except
that the belief about the ill luck in giving the wood out of the house
for the coffin does not prevail here. Tobacco is served out to those
present at a funeral, and the unused pipes are placed on the grave as
in Ballycroy.
3. Food. — The people take three meals in the day ; many families
take strong tea at each ; the dietary consists of tea, flour-bread,
potatoes, eggs, and fish (fresh or salted according to season). Indian
meal stirabout is eaton when the potatoes are exhausted.
Clothing, — The work-day clothing is mostly home-spun ; stockings
and flannels arc all home manufacture, and of rather course quality.
Some native dyes such as lichen and purple loose-strife are in use
occasionally. The men are clothed very thickly, wearing layer upon
layer of thick heavy homespun flannel, which makes them appear
much stouter than they really are.
Most of the women's clothing, and the men's best attire, is im-
ported.
Dwellings. — The houses are much the same as those of Inishbofin,
but poorer, usually containing only two apartments, the kitchen and
the room. Owing to the absence of lime on the islands, the houses
are built of dry stone, and plastered inside ; many are now being
whitewashed. Many of these houses are very old ; I have been in one
stated by the inhabitants to be over two hundred years standing. The
houses are thatched with sougan thatch over scraws as described in
the report on Bofin.
The end of the kitchen farthest from the fire is used as in the
other islands as a sort of pen for cattle and pigs at night ; it is paved,
and has a small channel running out to drain away moisture. At the
time of my visit there were only five or six houses on Clare Island,
into which the cattle and pigs were not taken every night. The
general style of the interior is the same as that of the houses in
Bofin or Ballycroy, except that in one wall of the kitchen there is
a recess called the cailliogh, which contains a bed which can be
curtained off from the room. The furniture is scanty, consisting in
the kitchen of a table or two, a few stools, a dresser, covered with
coarse earthenware, a bench, and a spinning-wheel.
Above the ** couples " at the stable end of the kitchen is a sort of
loft in which implements, dried fish, &c., are stored. The domestic
utensils are the usual three-legged pot, a griddle, a big chest, some
Browne — The Ethnography of Clare Island and Tniahturk. 63
piggins, or wooden vessels (now being replaced in Clare Island by im-
ported articles), a horan, spinning-wheel, &c.
The ''room" is sometimes boarded, and is scantily furnished, a
couple of tent beds and chair or two, a chest, a table, a couple of
cheap religious pictures (perhaps), and an article of furniture known
as the milk chest : it is mounted on four legs, and has a tightly fitting
lid. It is used for containing the milk vessels. The sanitary con-
dition of the houses is bad, owing to the absence of proper ventila-
tion, the presence of the cattle and fowl in the houses at night, and
the proximity (frequently) of stagnant pools and muck heaps to the
doors of the dwellings.
Tramport, — The modes of transport on land are very simple, the
only two methods of conveying turf, sea weed, fish, or potatoes, being
in baskets on the backs of the people themselves, or in panniers slung
over the back of a horse or donkey. Stones for building are carried
in rough wooden frames of a V-shape known as stone-cleaves.
There are about eighty horses on Clare Island ; the number in
Inishturk could not be ascertained.
The roads are pretty good, considering that there is no wheel
traffic over them.
For conveyance by water as well as for fishing there are boats,
twenty-seven of which are sometimes used for fishing ; five of these are
pookhauns, two hookers, one of which belongs to Inishturk ; there are
about a dozen curraghs.
V. — ^Folk-Lobe.
Considerable difficulty was experienced in obtaining much infor-
mation on the many curious and interesting beliefs and customs still
persisting in these islands, but the following items were collected,
thanks mainly to Mrs. C. Kelly, Sergeant M'Goldcric, r.i.c, and Mr.
Edward O'Malley, of Clare Island. Some other information was
gathered from the people of Inishturk. The information which I was
able to obtain relates mainly to minor folk-lore.
1. Cuitoms and Belief %, — Eeference has already been made to
funeral and wedding customs. There are customs and beliefs relating
to certain days, most of which are the same as those observed and
reported on in Inishbofin, &c. The people will not give fire out of
the house on May Day lest all good luck might go with it. On St.
John's Eve bonfires are lighted, round which the people circle seven
times in the name of the Trinity, bowing towards the fire each time.
64 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Ooals from this fire arc taken home or thrown into the potato fields
for luck.
As might he expected a good many things are supposed to hring
misfortune or ill-luck, and some curious methods are employed for
averting it. If the fishermen in one hoat have to ohtain hait from
those in another, they always exchange hy return of a hallast stone or
something similar, lest they might take the luck away with them.
There is full belief in the *' bad eye," and *^ OTcrlooking " among
the older people.
It is thought to be unlucky to meet a red-haired woman first thing
on starting out to work or on a journey.
Nothing must ever be taken away from Caher Island, but all
visitors must leave something, a button, fish-hook, coin or something
of the sort, in the curious old stone bowl in the ruined church there.
It is allowable, however, to take away the clay or gravel from this
island, as it is believed that no rat can live on the island or in a house
into which this clay is brought.
In his letters to the Ordnance Survey of Ireland, Dr. John
O'Donovan mentions that, in his time, the boatmen when passing
Caher Island used always to take off their hats and say, umlutJmiD
t)0,t)ia ih6p na n-uile 6uma6ca agup t)0 pdopuig mfopbutlceach,
i.e. " We bow, submit, or make reverence to the great God of all
powers, and to the thaumaturgus Patrick."
Blacksmiths are believed to possess some magical powers, especially
powers of cursing. The strongest and most fearful curses can be
brought about by the ceremony of ** turning the anvil." Another
curse is brought about by boring a hole in a coin on the anvil. Who-
ever wishes to curse in this manner must first undergo a fast for
several days, and then must make the hole in the coin in the name of
the devil, giving utterance ut the same time to the evil wished to the
person cursed. These ceremonies, however, are looked upon with
horror as acts of extreme wickedness.
Ghosts are believed in by many. The belief in fairies, too, is com-
mon, and several men are reported to have seen them. One man
(John Neddy) claimed to have seen about a hundred of them, clad in
white, running on the side of the mountain in the spring of 1896.
The legend as to their origin is that found throughout Ireland, that
they are fallen angels, condemned to wander the earth until the day
of judgment. They are mischievous in disposition, and are believed
to damage people and cattle. They cany off or change children, and
a tale is told of their having once attempted to steal a child which
Brownb — The Ethnography of Clare Islund and Inishturk. 65
n^as rescued from some people passing. As a protection against them
^ red cord is tied around the wrist of a parturient woman, also round
the infant's wrist when horn. Cattle having their tails cut or the
hairs taken off are thought to have heen injured by the fairies.
Pairy boats are said to have been seen at Inishturk ; and at Clare
Island a fairy or phantom ship is reported to have been observed some
months ago passing over the land, and lights at sea liave been seen to
which supernatural origin was ascribed. There are also beliefs about
seals which, as in Bofin, are thought to be enchanted people, and
which, like the fairies, are credited with having once stolen a girl
from Clare Island. It is believed that if any one shoots a seal, th(»
weather will be wet or stormy for the two days following.
2. Leschcraft and Charms. — The belief in the efficacy of charms
for certain complaints is common ; for others, local herb remedies are
much used. Some old people have a charm for the aid of women in
labour, which they repeat ; and they claim that, when they reach a
<)ertain point in the repetition of the formula, they know whether the
^case is going to turn out well or ill.
'' Head-measuring,'' as described in the report on the Mullet dis-
trict is practised for the cure of headache. For ** the rose " (erysi-
pelas) anointing with butter is practised, as described in the report
referred to above. There is a woman on Clare Island who gives herbs
for coughs and for " the evil " ; in the latter case a decoction of nine
herbs (boiled in milk) has to be taken before sunrise every day for
fifteen days.
All coughs are supposed to be due to pleurisy, and for this the
4i8ual remedy is bleeding from the foot. A syrup made with sugar,
vinegar, broom-tops, and the roots of nettles is used as an expectorant.
A poultice of mashed ferns is applied to bums. A decoction of wild
geranium is employed for the cure of cases of ** gravel."
Cattle becoming ill are treated by boring the ear, and inserting a
thong of goatskin. Should the complaint be worms, the treatment is
the old and well-known charm of tying the worm -knot.
In his report to the Ordnance Survey, Dr. O'Donovan says, with
respect to Caher Island, 1839 : — " Caher. — Any woman or child suf-
fering from epilepsy or ' falling sickness,' would be immediately and
/or ever cured of it after sleeping for a few minutes in the little church
of Teampull Phadruig, but more especially on St. Patrick's Bed out-
side, and some say on any part of the island."
3. — Legends and Traditions. — There appears to be a rathor large
stock of old legends and tales still surviving the shocks of modem
B.I.A. PBOC., 8KR. HT., TOL. Y. F
66 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
innoyations on the islands ; but, owing to the reticence of the people
on the subject, it was found difficult to get even the mention of many
of them. A few, however, were obtained, and are given here.
The dun or fort in Inishtnrk is said by the inhabitants of the island
to have been built by pirates, whose boats or galleys used to lie in the
little circular basin below it, screened by the high rocks of its narrow
and crooked entrance from observation from the sea. These pirates
were the last men in Ireland who possessed the secret of making beer
ffom heather tops. The fort was surprised and taken by enemies^
who slew all the pirates except two — ^the chief and his son — to whom
they promised life if they would reveal the secret of how to make
heather beer. The old man promised to reveal the secret if his son
were first killed ; this the captors did at once, and then the father
broke from his enemies and threw himself over the cliff into the sea,
taking his secret with him.^ It is also said that a few years ago a
man digging in the old fort found a pot of gold coins, with which he
went off to America. Both these stories were obtained from a very
old man in Inishturk.
On Caher Island is a large stone, which lies on the altar of the
rained church, which tradition says was once thrown at St. Patrick
by a **bad friend** of his ; and he not being able to avoid it, and in
imminent dauger of being brained by it, made the sign of the cross
between him and it, when the stone at once fell harmlessly to the
ground.' A sea captain once took away this stone from the island,
but met with such bad weather that he could not get away from the
neighbourhood until ho restored it (E. O'Mallcy).
In spite of the improvements being introduced by the Congested
Districts Board, there are some old folk who take a pessimistic view
of the future of Clare Island. They say " it may all do for a time,
but cannot succeed for long'*; and allege, as the reason, that the
island is under a curse. The tradition about this is, that once on a
time long ago the shore of the one little sandy bay on the island
stretched out further than it does now, and that a weaver's cottage
stood just above the spot where now a large rock juts out from the
middle of the strand. A boat one day came ashore at this spot from
a wrecked ship, and a man stepped out from it. The weaver saw the
^ A valiant of this story is that the secret concerned the treasure which the
pirates had concealed.
' It is doubtful whether the stone mentioned in this story is the large piece of
conglomerate known as leae na naomh which lies on the altar in the church, or»
another stone, a rounded piece of pumice, which is also there.
Browne — T?he Ethnography of Clare Island and Lmhturk. 67
fltranger, and snatching np a cudgel ran out to question him as to who
he was and what he did there ; but the stranger, being a foreigner^
could neither make himself understood nor understand what was said
to him. This enraged the weaver, who struck him on the head and
killed him on the spot. Now this stranger was the Pope's brother
(another version says the brother of the Emperor of Rome), and by
some means or other the Pope got to know that his brother, when
seeking hospitality, had been murdered on an island far away, so he
laid a curse on that island for all time (E. O'M.).
There are several legends about Grace O'Malley; but the only
one which could be got in its entirety seems to have been the skeleton
on which Maxwell built his novel the ** Dark Lady of Doona," as it
agrees in most points with the plot of that story.
According to the tradition there was an early romance in Grace
O'Malley's life prior to the matrimonial adventures recorded of her in
the histories. When she was a girl a young man was cast ashore
from a wreck and rescued by Grace, with whom after a time he fell in
love. The young couple were married by a priest on the island, at
the altar near the holy well at Kinacurragh, and lived very happily
together for some time. There was, however, at the period a quarrel
between the M'Mahons of Ballycroy and the O'Mallcys of Clare
Island, and Grace's husband when engaged in a deer hunt in Achill
was murdered by one of the M'Mahons. The widow swore vengeance
on the whole clan and watched her opportunity, which soon came.
A man from Erris came asking aid at Clare Island, and was asked
was there nothing to be got in his own district. He said that there
used to be, but that a curse had come on the M'Mahons because they
had murdered a young man in Achill, so that their prosperity had
departed, and that they had been told that the only way to atone fop
what had been done was to make a pilgrimage to Caher Island at a
certain time. Having got this information the O'Malleys lay in wait
in their galleys behind Caher, slew a large number of the M^Mahons
and captured the rest, including the murderer, who were taken back
to Clure Island and hanged there. Grace O'Malley then sailed
northwards to Ballycroy, surprised and captured Doona Castle, the
M*Mahon'B stronghold, and put the garrison to the sword.
VI. ABCHJEOLOeT.
The islands contain many remains of interest to the archaeologist,
but as in former reports no detailed description of any of them is
F2
68 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
ventured upon, all that can be done hero being to indicate as far as
possible what may be worthy of the attention of those who are skilled
n this subject, which the writer cannot pretend to be.
Survivals, — The survivals are comparatively few now. Qaems
have gone altogether out of use. The old wool wheels, cards, and
handloom are still to be found in use. As there are no wheeled
vehicles, all loads too heavy or bulky to be carried by hand or on the
human back are conveyed in pardogues or clieves slung over the backs
of horses. Stones for building arc carried in stone-clievcs, V-shaped
wooden frames slung pannier-wise across a horse's back over the
usual straw mat and pannier frame. Clothes are still washed as
described in the report on Inishbofin. The milk-chest described
in a previous section is another survival. Only a few curraghs
are now in use, they having been largely superseded by heavier
boats.
Antiquities. — There are a good many ancient buildings and monu>
ments on the islands, but only bare mention of them can be made
here.
In Clare Island there are —
(I) 0*Mallcy Castle, built on a projecting rock between the one
little bay, where there is a good landing-place and a deep narrow
cove, to which tradition says there used to be a subterranean passage,
as galleys used to lie there. The castle is a square tower of no great
size, three storys in height, and built of rough stone. It was used as
a police barrack early in the century, and during its occupation as
such it was rough -cast outside, and the projecting chambers high up
in the walls were weather-slated. A porch to the door was also added,
and some of the loopholes in the walls built up. There are traces of
an enclosing wall surrounding a sort of court.
(2.) The Abbey — a Carmelite monastery erected in a.d. 1224.
This building has been often described. It is remarkable for the
frescoes on the roof and for containing the curious old O'Malley
monument. At one time a skull and a pair of gold earrings used to
be kept in a recess in the wall, and were shown to visitors as the
skull and ornaments of Grace 0*Malley. Downing writes that the
Abbey was built by Dermitius Caladus O'Maly for the Order of St.
Bernard, and that Dermitius was buried there.
(3.) There are two holy wells, the well of the festival of the
V^irgin Mary and the well of St. Bridget. Near these wells are some
curiously carved and inscribed stones.
** In Inishturk there is a kiU dedicated to St. Columb, and traces
Browne — The Ethnography of Clare Island and Lmhturk. 69
of a doonP * Of the old church nothing hut the harest trace now
remains, and the dun is not very clearly traceahle. It stood on a hill
oyerlooking a very safe little harbour, whore tradition says the owners
of the fort used to keep their galleys.'
Caher Island is full of antiquities ; it is best described in the words of
Dr. O'Donovan. " Caher Island, called by the Irish Oileanna Cathrach,
Cathair na naomh, and Cathair Phadruig^ is esteemed next to Inisglora
(Inis Gluaire), the most holy island in that part of Connaught, now
entirely uninhabited. No cathair or stone fort is on the island. The
natives of Inishturk and the opposite coast understand the name as the
eity of tlie saints, or the city of St. Patrick, and that it was called
city in the same way as Armagh, Leighlin, and other distinguished
ecclesiastical places.'*
" It contains a small church in the rude primitive style, which is
called Teampull na naomh by some and TeampuU Phadruig by others.
There are several penitential leachtas or monuments around it, at which
the pilgrims pray and go througli their circum gyrating round, much in
the same way tliat they do on the Ileeks. The names of these monu-
ments are not known. East of the east gable of the church there is
a stone inscribed with a cross, called Leahaidh Phadrutgy which is
prayed at during the station. ** Within the church and laid on the
altar is a farfamed stone called Leac na naomh^ i. e. the flag of the
taints. It is of a roundish form and about two feet in diameter, and
composed of different kinds of stone, which appear as if they had
been artificially cemented together, but the compound is, however,
the work of nature." . . . ** Whenever anyone on the west shores or
on the isilunds in the vicinity of Caher find themselves aggrieved or
scandalized openly and wrongfully, they have always recourse to the
miraculous powers of this stone to elicit the truth. They first fast
and pray at home for a fixed time, imploring that God, through the
intercession of St. Patrick, and the other saints who blessed this
fiagy would show that they were wronged on such occasions ; and after
the fasting and praying are over tliey sail over to the Caher, and turn
Xeae na naomh. After the flag is turned, the weather immediately
becomes unfavourable, and storms and hurricanes most frequently
ensue to the great destruction of boats and curraghs, and some event
iaere long brought about which shows clearly to the eyes of all the
neighbours that the character of the person who turned the Leac had
* 0*Donovan, loe. eit,
• ** Ordnance Survey Letter," Mayo, p. 471.
70 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
been unjustly and wrongfully attempted to be blackened. This may
be shown in various ways, such as some great misfortune happening
to the scandalizer, or in case of theft the real thief being discovered, &c."
O'Donovan does not mention that on the altar there is also a very
curious stone basin, with rounded bottom, two handle-holes and a groove
cut all round the side, in which votive offerings are placed by all
visitors to the island.
'' On the north-west side of Caher Island there is a holy well,
which is also prayed at and held in great veneration by the pilgrimB."
... A kind of cloghan or road is shown under the waves leading from
this blessed island in the direction of the Eeek. It is called Buher na
neeve — via sanctorum — because it was passed by St. Patrick, by his
charioteer Dionnan, the widow's son (who was buried on the Beek),
by St. Bridget, and other saints who were along with the apostle.
VII. — History.
A report of this nature would be incomplete without some sketch
of the history of the people that it may be seen what changes or
admixture the population may have undergone. Unfortunately, liow-
ever, the materials for such a sketch are extremely scanty, the islands
having received very little mention.
The whole surrounding district, north and south, as well as the
islands, were inhabited anciently by a Bamnonian (Firbolg) tribe, the
Clan Huamoir, one of whose chiefs, Modha, gave his name to Inis
Modha, or tlie Clew Bay islands. In the second century, Tuathal
Teachtmar, a Milesian or Scotic kin*?, conquered and enslaved the
Clan Huamoir, and occupied their territory. From this on, there is a
great gap in the records ; there is nothing known about the territory
except the records of the deaths of some of the chiefs, and a mention
in the 9th century of the incursions of pirates (probably Scandinavian).
In the 10th century, after the establishment of surnames in Ireland,
we find the O'MoUcys, descendants of Conn of the Hundred Battles,'
established as rulers and lords of TJnihall, a district which comprised
the present baronies of Burrishoole, or Murrisk, and here they have
remained ever since. In the 14th century we get mention of the
O'Malleys as being famed as sailors, a reputation they long held.
* '* Another shoot of the race of Conn is the Clann MailH, valiant the branch
(every cuntiy is heard selecting them)." Duuld Mc Firbis, Genealogies, Xzibef»
&c., of Hy Fiachrach.
Browne— 2%tf Ethnography of Clare Islaitd and Inishturk. 71
O'Dogon (as quoted and translated by O'Donovan) wrote of them
(1872):—
** A good man never was there
Of the O'Malleys, hut a mariner;
The prophets of the weather are ye
A tribe of affection and brotherly love."
In the Annals of Ireland (a.d. 1235) we get the following: —
<«Donnal and Murtough, two sons of Murray O'Malley, were slain
hy Donnell, son of Manus, who was son of Murtough O'Connor, and
by Niall Koe, son of Cathal, son of Conor {recte 0* Conor), in Cliara,
and was interred there.
Clare Island and its inhabitants came greatly into notice in the
16th century through the deeds of the O'Malleys upon the sea, and
especially by those of the famous Grace O'Malley, whose birthplace and
one of whose chief strongholds was on the island, where, too, she was
buried. As a glance at the list of folk-names will show a large proportion
of the population is still composed of O'Malleys. We have no record
of any colony or foreign strain such as were introduced in Inishbofin.
The population of Inishturk is composed of Malleys and Tooles, ol
whom O'Donovan says : — ** This island is said to be in the possession of
the O'Tooles for an unknown number of centuries; some say they
came from Leinster. Mr. Owen O'Toole, the present occupier of
Inishturk (1839), says that he always heard from his father and the
old shanachies that the O'Tooles of this island are descended from
Tuathal O'Malley." This indeed seems to be the most probable origin
of the name.
The islands underwent no great change until the present century,
when Clare Island passed into other hands. A few years ago, during
the ''disturbed times," Clare Island got rather a bad name for
outrages, but there seem to have been none of them of a very serious
nature. The most important change that has yet occurred is the pur-
ohase of the island by the Congested Districts Board, and the improve-
ments introduced by it, which it is to be hoped will open up a brighter
future to the islanders.
VIII. CONCLXJDINO BjBHABXS.
Little remains to be said. It is evident from the list of surnames
given that there has been no great change in the composition of the
population during the last three or four centuries ; in fact, the bulk of
the people are descendants of the ancient inhabitants of this part of
Oonnaught. The taking over of Clare Island by the Congested
72 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeadetny.
Districts Board has already benefited the people greatly, and opened"
up to them a Lrighter future. New dwellings have heen built, of a
type suited to the climate, and composed of materials obtainable on
the island, and old ones improved. The commonage has been sepa-
rated from the arable land by a wall running the whole length of the
island ; holdings have been enlarged and properly fenced ; accommo-
dation roads made ; tlie fishermen instructed in new methods, &c. In
the course of these works, the people developed, after a time, abilities
hardly expected of them at first ; they proved quick to learn and able
to work, and they take a pride in telling the stranger that they have
paid off their arrears of rent, due to the Congested Districts Board,
out of the wages got from their work, without one single case of
default.
IX. — Bibliography.
(This list does not profess to be exhaustive.)
Abchdall. — **Monasticon Hibemicon."
** Annals of the Four Masters" {cf. O'Donovan).
FuLMAK Petrel. — **GraniaUaile." (London, T. Fisher Tin win. 1895).
Lewis.—** Gazetcer of Ireland" (1837).
MacFirbis, Duald {cf, O'Donovan).
Maxwell, W. H.— *' The Dark Lady of Doona."
** National Gazetcer'' (1868).
O'DoNOVAN, John :
**MS. Letters to the Ordnance Survey of Ireland." Now in-
the Library of the Royal Irish Academy.
**The Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland," by the Four
Masters. Translated and annotated by John O'Donovak,
LL.D.
*'The Genealogies, Tribes, and Customs of Hy Fiachrach,
commonly called O'Dowda's Country. From the Book
of Lccan in the Royal Irish Academy, and from the
Genealogical MS. of Duald Mac Firbis, in the Library
of Lord lloden" (Dublin, 1844).
OrnciAL:
" Parliamentary Gazetteer of Ireland " (Dublin, 1846).
** Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Ireland."
Annual Report of the Congested Districts Board, 1896.
Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland :— Programme of
Excursion, 1895.
[ 73 ]
IV.
THE ASSOCIATIYE ALGEBRA APPLICABLE TO HYPER.
SPACE. Br CHARLES JASPER JOLY, M.A., F.T.C.D. ;
Andrews' Professor of Astronomy in the University of Dublin*
and Royal Astronomer of Ireland.
[Read June 27, 1897.]
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Art.
1. Products of units.
2. Currature and torsion.
3. Deviation of a curve into the Fourth
Dimension.
4. Angle between a pair of planes, of
spaces.
5. ff - 1 affections of a curre in n-space.
6. Moving axes.
7. Analogues to circle and helix.
8. Change of system of units.
9. Canonical r^uction of homogeneous
functions of the units.
10. Reduction of a quadratic.
11. On the function ^p « V\q2p*
12. Its imaginary axes. Condition that
13. Special cases of reduction.
14. Different kinds of cubics.
15. Linear functions derived from a
homogeneous function.
16. Conjugate (K) of a function.
17. Inverse (or reverse) (/) of a function.
18. J^IK^KI,
19. Form u) 89 for parts of products.
20. Conditions that qKq » Kq . q,
21. Cases of quadratic and cubic.
22. Conditions that qKq = Kq,q =
sealaVf
23. Require a quadratic to be a quater-
nion.
24. Case of a cubic.
25. Conditions that qlq = Iq,q,
26. Condition that qJq ^ Iq,q = scalar,
27. Conditions combined.
28. P = qoqr^.
29. Condition for P + JTP « 0.
80. Condition for P + iP = 0.
31. Conditions for P b r(i)P.
Art.
32. Cose of P odd in units.
33. Reflection t»f a vector.
84. Rotation in three dimensions.
35. Dual representation.
36. Operator of oithugonal tran8fonna<^
tion.
37. Its structure.
38. Regarded as a linear function.
39. Calculation of roots and axes.
40. Rotations in hyper-perpendictilar
planes ;
41. Independent one of another.
42. Finite displacement of a body in odd
and even spaces.
43. Canonical form ^a ( ) *"«■.
44. Dynamical equations.
45. Angular momentum.
46. Pernmnent motions.
47. Series of linear functions.
48. Systems of wrenches.
49. Co-reciprocal system.
60. Canonical system of fundamental
screws.
51. Change of origin.
52. Centre of sybtem.
53. Formation of Invariants.
54. Axis and pitch of a wrench.
55. Screw motions in odd spaces.
56. Difficulty in finding analogue to
pitch in this case.
57. Quadrantal versors.
58. F functions.
59. Various properties of three functions.
60. Construction of a P function.
61. New method in the Theory of Sub*
stitutions.
62. Simplifications.
63. Final reduction.
74 Proceedinfja of the Ba^/al Irish Academy.
The Algebra considered in the present Paper is that whose units
♦i, *»> • • • K satisfy equations of the type t/ = - 1, and t,t| + i,t, = 0.
It seems to be due to W. K. Clifford, and the notation in his Papers
on " Applications of Grassmann's Extensive Algebra "and " The Classi-
fication of Geometric Algebras " is followed as closely as conyenient.
It is defined to be Associative and Distributive.
1. A vector, or a right line in n-dimensional plane space regarded
as having magnitude and direction, is adequately represented by
p a 2f^^ in which the x are scalars.
Any vector coplanar with two given vectors ai and a^ is expressible
in the form p = ariaj + iTaOj.
Any vector in the same space of three dimensions as ai, a^, and a^
(which vectors are supposed not to be coplanar) is expressible in the
form p = Xiai + XiOi + Xio^ ; and this process may be extended to spaces
of higher order.
The units f'l, ts) • • • U represent unit line vectors mutually rect-
angular. Their binary products ( v,) represent unit and directed plane
areas ; ternary products (t»*«) represent unit volumes in definite or
directed spaces of three dimensions ; and so on for products of greater
complexity formed from distinct units.
2. The following discussion of the affections of a curve in n dimen-
sions will serve not only to illustrate a method, but also to interpret
various combinations of symbols in the Algebra under consideration.
The method is kinomatical, and analogous to that hinted at by Hamilton
in his ''Elements," and used by Darboux and others with much
success : —
Let p = <f>{s) be the equation of the curve in terms of the length
of the arc («) measured from a suitable point. The tangent at p is
parallel to the unit vector
Passing from p to a consecutive point on the curve, the tangent changes
its direction, and ai becomes ai + D,ai . ds. But as ai is a unit vector,
SaiDfii = 0; BO Dfii is at right angles to ai ; and, writing 2>,ai = OiOt,
and supposing oj to be a unit vector (the principal normal), ai is the
curvature, or aids is the infinitesimal angle between the consecutive
tangents.
Kcxt, it is easy to establish the equation D.aj = tfja, - aiai, and to
assign geometrical meanings to the new scalar Oj, and the new unit
vector a|. As iSa^B/it =■ 0, then D^^ will have no component along Of.
JoLY — The AModatite Algebra applicable to Hyperapace. 75
Ab Saio^ B 0 for all values of s, SaiDfl^ + SoaJD/ii = 0 ; and hence Dja^
h»a the component - Oiai along ai. The new vector a, is at right angles
to both Qi and as, and is the binormal ; Otds is the angle between as and
og + JDja^Sy or the angle between the consccntive osculating planes, or
•«t is the torsion.
3. So far, all is the same as for three dimensions ; but the expression
for D/19 is different for the case of space of four and higher dimensions,
and for the case of three dimensions.
Since SaiOi «= 0, SaiDja^ + SayD/ii = 0. But the second term of
this differentiated expression is zero, because D/ii has no component
parallel to as. It thus appears that 8aiD/i^ « 0, and that D,a^ has no
•component along oi. As in the last article, the component parallel to
-os may be shown to be - a^q^. There is no component along a,, and so
for three dimensions - Oso, represents the whole vector. But, for four
'dimensions, DgOt may have, and in general will have, a component at
right angles to oj, a,, and a^, or out of the space containing these three
vectors ; and if a4 is a unit vector along this component,
4. In order to interpret the meaning of the scalar a^ a slight digres-
sion will be useful.
A curve, unless it is a straight line, will deviate from a tangent.
Among the planes drawn through the tangent, one (the osculating
plane) will have the closest possible contact with the curve ; but the
curve will deviate from the plane unless it is a plane curve. Among
the spaces of three dimensions that can be drawn to contain the oscu-
lating plane, one will fit closest to the curve, but it will contain it
only if the curve is tri-dimensional. The curve will in general deviate
from this osculating apace.
If a point moves along the curve with unit velocity, the tangent
line will turn round that point with an angular velocity equal to ai ;
the osculating plane will turn round that line with a velocity Oj ; the
osculating tri-dimensional space will turn round that plane with a velo-
city whose amount is a,. The angles between consecutive lines, planes,
jind spaces are, respectively, aids^ a^da, and a^ds.
In space of many dimensions the angle between two planes having
a common line is the angle between a pair of lines, one in each plane,
both of which ai'e perpendicular to the line of intersection of the
planes. As each plane has many lines perpendicular to it, it will not
^o to define the angle between two planes as being the angle between
the perpendiculars to the planes.
76 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Tytq planes, of course, may not have a line common to both ; for
instance, the plane of t'l and t's, and that of i^ and t'l have no common
line ; but every line in one of these planes is perpendicular to every
line in the other.
In like manner, the angle between two spaces of three dimensions
having a common plans is the angle between a pair of lines, one in each
space, and both of which are perpendicular to the common plane.
Two consecutive spaces osculating to a curve have common an oscu-
lating plane. The angle a^da is the angle between the perpendiculars-
in these spaces to that common plane.
Three mutually rectangular lines (f„ t,, and ij) determine a space
of three dimensions containing all the vectors Xiix + x^it + x^i^ The
vectors t'l, tj, and 1*3 cos 6 + u sin 6 (which are also mutually rectangular)
determine a second space having the plane of t'l and 13 common to both.
In the first space the pei'pendicular to this plane is t's, and in the second
it is f s cos B + t'i sin B, and B is the angle between these lines, or the
angle between these spaces.
Of course two tri-dimcnsional spaces may have only a line or a point
common, or no point may be common to both. Two such spaces must
have a common plane when both are contained within a space of four
dimensions ; a common line, when a space of five dimensions contains
them ; a common point, when the containing space has six dimensions.
In a space of seven dimensions, the spaces represented by
p = ^ih + ^2t3 + ^8»3 and p = a,*, + x^ii + Xfi^ + Xf^i^
have no point unless the constant a-j happens to be zero.
5. Continuing the process of the 3rd Article, it is found that
2>/i4 = a^a^ - ffja,, and in general that Aa«.-i = ^nt-iOM - ^'m-aOm-sy
until all the independent vectors are exhausted. At last, if the curve
is contained in a space of n dimensions, Z),a^ = - a»-ia^i.
In terms of the m - 1 scalars <Zi, (la, . . . tf„_i, all the affections of the
curve can be expressed. Differentials of any order of the vector p to
a point on the curve, and of any of the derived vectors a, may be
reduced to linear functions of the a with scalar coefficients composed
of the scalars a and of their differentials.
6, These formulee may all be collected into a single type expressed
by the equation 2),a^ = FiQo^, in which O is a sum of binary products
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 77
of consecutive pairs of the auxiliary vectors, or more definitely in wbioh
This is quite analogous to differentiation for moving axes in three
•dimensions. In fact, if in three dimensions moving axes through the
origin are instantaneously turning round a direction Ud^ with an
angular velocity TOy a point P, if rigidly connected with them, moves
through a distance VO . OPdt in the element of time dt ; thus,
Dxs = Vdzsdt is the small displacement of the extremity of Z7. It
may be added that, if P is not rigidly connected with the moving
4ize8, but moves relatively to them through a distance dzj, the total
displacement is Dvs ^ dzs + VOzs . dt.
Things are just the same for the curve. Imagine through the
origin a set of n vectors kept parallel to the varying vectors
«!, ««,..• <»ii> corresponding to a point moving uniformly with unit
Telocity along the curve ; then, for the rate of space vfiriation of the
extremity of any vector «t,
do
B^a = -3- f F,Ow,
as
where — is the velocity of this extremity with respect to the moving
axes. In particular, if Z7 is fixed relatively to the axes (as are the
vectors a),
dzs
-T- = 0, and D,w = VSirs,
as
7. Analogues of the helix in three dimensions, and of the circle in
two, are obtained by supposing the scalars Oj, ^r,, . • . a^^ to be con-
stant, instead of being, as in general, functions of the arc «.
I shall examine this simple case, and show how the vector equation
of a curve may be found when the scalars a are given and constant.
Using the formula of Art. 5,
^ The product Aom consists of a sum of ternary products such as ^laiaaaMy and
a sum of linear terms such as amamOLm^xom = - OmOm . amOmt^i = + OmOm^i. The
ionner sum is VtCiam ; the latter is ViSiam'
78 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
in general, and, remembering that the a are constant, 09, a^ fto., ar&
expressible in terms of ai, thus : —
aa = — D,ai,
a,^-D/H+-'h= — ^ (A* + («.• + •••+ <».')0.»+ «.W)a.,
&c.
Hence, it is easy to infer the general types of derivation
«ama.i»« =/«(A') . «!» and 0,^,0,^, = F^{Pf) . D/«i,
where /^ and ^^ are rational and integral functions of the order m.
Integration is now possible. For spaces of even order (2m),
a%m^mi^^» and /.(A»)ai = 0;
for those of odd order (2m +1),
tf^m+ioam+s = 0, and ^^(A*)i>^i = 0.
Now, the general solution of /m(A')ai = 0 is
ai = 2 (i8 cos C8 + fi' sin <?«),
where ^ is a root of /«(-c') = 0, and the vectors P are constants of
integration. These vector constants are generally arbitrary ; but the
condition that ai should be a unit vector, or that its square should be
independent of « and equal to negative unity, requires generally the
mutual rect angularity of the vectors )3, and also the equality of the
tensors of fi and fi\ Thus, the particular form
«! = ^i(«\ cos Ci8 + t*2 sin Cis) + h2{h cos c^s + $4 sin c^*) + • • •
+ ^m ( Wi cos e^8 + t'jto, sin e^$)
is obtained in which t'l, t%, • • . ijm are any set of mutually rectangular
unit vectors, and in which the scalars h are obliged to satisfy the
relation
Jolt — The Afsoeiative Algebra applicahk to Ryperspace. 79
Similarly^ for odd spaces,
Dflx = S (jS cos tf* + ^ sin es) ;
and on integration,
oj = hi{%i cos ^x* + ti sin Ci8) + ia(»a cos c^ + I4 sin e^i) + . . .
+ ^m(«2m-l C08tf^« + t^^ sin <?^«) + i|,HlWl»
with the condition
Ji» + V + . • . + ^■•+1"= 1.
As before, the condition Tai m 1 reduces the constants of integration
to this form.
Finally, as ai = D^, the vector to any point on the curve in even
space is
p = /3o + — (- h Bin ^x« + h cos 0x8) + • . .
+ — (- *2»-i Sin c^B + %u, cos ej),
and that to any point on the curve in odd space is
p = /3o + — (- h sin tfi« + H cos <?!«) + .. .
+ j^ (- hm^ sin eji + ij. cos (t««) + i,n+iWi«.
For the curve in even space the distance of any point on it from the
extremity of p^ is constant, or
This curve is, perhaps, more analogous to the circle than to the helix.
8. Eeverting to the formula of differentiation for moving axes
which was given in the 6th Article in the form D^zs = VSlzr^ I shall
inquire what the quantity O becomes when expressed in terms of the
vector units A, t{, . . . i., introduced in the last Article. This is an
example of a transformation from one set of unit vectors (a) to another
set («), both sets being mutually rectangular.
A verification of the simplest kind (consisting merely in the appli-
cation of the formulas ii%% . ^ = - 1*1, and iii^ . f 1 = - i%ii . t'l = %%) shows
that the equation Djclx = FiOai is true, provided ai is one of the vectors
thus denoted in the last article, and provided also the quantity O is
defined by the equation
This is true, whether the space is of even order {2m), or of odd order
(2W+1).
I& ArL 6. Q iTif rXTTv-ssei itf & R3L el 2« - 1, or 2ii bmary pro-
ducts : h if r:: T r^r^iei ic & 5:^31 c2 a bcunr prodncts. This reduc-
tion k&Ii » V^ iL± i:.Ti:sr;'r:^'fr :cc.iA£sai ia Xbit lollowiiig article.
9. TLe s?^«nl j'Ti^iI'f^ izz::c:=^cd im the last aztide may be
ennrd&tei th":i§: —
Girtn iziT L:=::-rcze:-z* f:^':ti:-s of any nTimher ^X) of the n
rector u::::* c:^£iCiiz :f & si— cf i-rsdnc:* of any nnmber (ai) of
distinct critju etiz. =:^t:p~iei ly & sfrrs Kalar^ to reduce this func-
tion to a c^jivni:^ f :r=: ': y & cr-ir.e* of ihe syston of units iuTolved.
Let f L«e tLe ciTtn tzz.i'diT. ;-f c-rder •*. and i\ one of the units
inrolved. It aiay I* '■^rirtcn in tie form f = - f h • f"» in which f*
and ^' are both inder^nirr^ of 1'.. Multiply into I'l, and
f ■: = r^:f ii -^ r^fh = f ' ^ f "• 1
gives separately
j' = r^f 1":. and f Vx = r.^f I'l.
Now multiply f into q\ and take the part { r'jf ^ ') of the product
f f^, which is linear in the units. This new rector (i^i) will not, in
general, be parallel to I'l ; but it is a linear function of f\, expressed by
the formula
The linear rector function ^ defined by the equation
IB easily seen to be self-conjugate, for
Su^p = Sir Viq V^^iqp = Sa-q Fl, ^qp = 5 F'.i-iO-f . V^^qp
= SV^^qfrF^ipq = 5y F^ ja . p = 5 F.y r^,£o^ . p = iS^o- . p.
♦ being self-conjugate, just as in quaternions, its axes are all real
and mutually rectangular. These axes are the units to be employed
in the reduction to the canonical form.
10. As an example, consider the reduction of the general homo-
geneous quadratic function of HT of the n units. It consists of
iiV(JV- 1) binary products, each of which is multiplied by a
scalar.
Then q = Wjf'i + jr', suppose, where neither Wi nor / involve I'l.
Hero
n
- «! - ^1^1, and r,^, = - f>i» + r,^'tsji = - Viq Tiqt\ = - ^i.
JoLY — Th^ Assoeiatipe Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 81
If f'l is an axis of tHs function *, FJ/wi must vanish, and ^i^^i^zs^
But Vi^zsi = Wif iWi + Vi^zsi = - t'lWi*,
and therefore <>Wi = Viq Viqzs = - V^qii , w^ = Wi . zji',
so that t7i is also an axis of ^.
Pursuing this argument, it appears that the homogeneous quadratic
in iV of the units is reducible to the form
q = 012*1^ + ^HU + . . . 4- (hm-\y %mHm-\Umi
in which m is the lesser half of N (viz. m - JiV, if iV is even ;
»• = J {N- 1), if JVis odd). For each binary product uses up two of
the iVnew units, and no unit can occur in more than one binary
product.
Thus the inference in Art. 8 concerning the form of the quantity
fi is verified, and it is proved that it is possible to reduce a homo-
geneous quadratic of iV units involving ^N{N- 1) arbitrary constants
to a form involving explicitly but J-AT, or i(iV- 1) constants, and
when JVis odd, but N- 1 unit vectors.
In particular, when three units are involved, OttHU + (h\Hi\ + ^laAh
may be reduced to a product of two units multiplied by a constant.
11. In the particular case of a quadratic, the new linear vector
function defined by ^p « Viqp may be profitably considered.
Now Sfnpp = Sfrqp = 8 Vyjorq , p = Sil/a- . p,
so ^<r = + Vitrq = - Viqcr = - ^<r ;
and this function ^ is the negative of its own conjugate.
Suppose ^ satisfies the symbolic equation
fW = ^ - ^i^' + ^^ - &c. = 0,
its conjugate satisfies the equation of similar form
/(f) = f - - wif »-» 4- maf*^ - &c. = 0.1
But f = - ^, so ^ + Wi^* + iwai/r*^' + &c. = 0 ;
and this is consistent with the former equation for ^ only, if
fTtl » fftt =s &c. « 0.
The symbolic equation is therefore
^ + nh^ + W4«/^ + &c. = 0.
1 A geneial property for all linear vector fimctioxiB. For, if
this reqiuiee /{f) «• « 0, or /(^Z) a 0, as a* is arbitrary.
B.I.A. PBOC.y 8BB. IH., VOL. V. O
82 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
Now, ^p = V^q Fiqp = *p, or generally * = ^. Therefore, the
equation satisfied by ^ is simply the square of that satisfied by ^,
and the roots of ^ are equal in pairs. This agrees with the conclu-
sions of thu last article.
12. A discussion of the roots and axes of the linear vector ^
presents some points of interest.
If /3 is an axis, and b the corresponding root,
ij/P = hp, and hp* = Spif/p = Spqp - 0.
Hence, either 6 or /3 = 0. But all the roots are not zero ; so if & does
not vanish, fi must be of the form a + Aa', in which a and of are two
real vectors at right angles to one another and of equal lengths, and h
is the imaginary ^- 1 of algebra.^ fi is thus the vector to a circular
point at infinity in the plane of a and a', ft being imaginary, h must
be imaginary also, and - h must be its con j agate, as is evident on
inspection of the symbolic equation in the last article ; so 5 is of the
form h^f where y is real.
Eeplacing b by Ay (where h = -v/- 1)> it is evident, as
i/r(a+Aa') = Ay(a4-Aa'),;
that i/r (a - Aa') = - A^ (a - ha'\
also. Hence, adding and subtracting,
ij/a-- ga\ and ^a' = ga ;
also, i/r'a = - g\lfa! = - y'a, and ^a' = - y'a'.
Again, if for some other root, bx (<» hgx\
^Pi^hgxpu and ^p^x-^-hg^P'x
we have
mPx = ^giSppx « + spx^'p = - spx^i^p = - hgSpxP,
and if g is not - y^, S^Pi = 0. In like manner,
SpPx^Spp\ = 8p!p\, and if A = <*! + ^'i,
SoAx = 8aa\ = Sa'ax = Sa!a!x = 0,
so the planes of aa! and of aia'i are hyper-perpcndicular, or every line
in one plane is perpendicular to every line in the other.
» Verification is easy ; f or e^^{a-\^ Aa')» «= a« + A V = a' - a'».
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace, 83
Lastly, if an odd number of units is involved, the common perpen-
dicular to all these planes satisfies i/rp s o.
There is, of course, a certain indeterminateness about the axes
of ^. The general quadratic function is split up into a sum of area
vectors in determinate planes which have no line common (and which
are hyper-peipendicular) ; any pair of perpendicular vectors in one of
these planes may be taken as canonical units, but the products of
pairs are definite.
As a corollary, if the sum of two area vectors is an area vector,
the planes of the two given areas have a common line.
13. In the general case for homogeneous functions of order m, if f'l
is an axis of the self -conjugate function ^p = V^q V^xqp^ and if Ci is
the corresponding root, the series of functions (/), defined by equa-
tions of the type Ii s Fin.i^ii, obey the equations
SIf = (-)"•<?„ and 8IJ2 = 0.
For «7i» = SV^qi, V^.qi, = {-)'^'SiM = (-)-^i,
and Slilt = S V^.i.q V^i^ = {-T-'Shf^i^ - 0,
since V^^qii = (-)"^» V^i^q.
As an example, consider the general cubic in four of the units,
q = 2flrtM»»«*
From this /i = - i(hJ$iti and /a =» - Soj^Mo
and Slilt a - ioittOtM = - aiuOnii since (»,»,)' = - 1.
The six equations ai^a^ - &c. - 0, which result if the units are
canonical, require all but one of four coefficients a^^ to vanish. Ttius
the cubic reduces to amt'i^H*
• Again, for the cubic in five of the units, ten equations of the t3rpe
<hu<hu + Oii5<is45 + OieafhsA = 0
are found connecting the coefficients when the units are canonical.
For variety, instead of solving these ten equations, multiply the cubic
into the product v? •••«,• of all the units not involved in it. Now,
«m»i»»«3 . H»7 ...♦„ = - «ia3<i»2*3(»4»a)'»6»7 ...♦» = - «ia3»»i
in which cu is the product fiHH •••*'*• of all the units. The result is
consequently a quadratic in five units multiplied into cd.
^ It is convenient to suppose
aij3 ■ oasi = «3i8 = — «32i = — aiis « - a\%%.
84 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The quadratic may be reduced to amUh + ^hAsVsy &nd therefore
the cubic may be reduced to ai^iiihU + «u»«i Vs.
Generally, by this process, an in^ in m + 1 units may be redaced to
a linear vector multiplied by w, and the w** may consequently bo
replaced by a single product of m units multiplied by a constant.
Also, an m^ in m + 2 units may be reduced to a quadratic in the
same number of units multiplied into <o. It has already been shown
how to reduce a quadratic, so the m" in m + 2 units may be considered
known in the canonical form.
14. This process does not apply to a cubic in six units, for a cubic
in six units is reproduced.
It is easy, by the aid of a geometrical method, to write down
examples of cubics rc<1uced to the standard form. Take any three
points, 1, 2, and 3; they may be joined to form a triangle (123).
Take a fourth point, 4 ; every triangle formed with this point and a
pair of the old points has a side common with the triangle (123). In
the last article it was shown that the cubic in four units is reducible
to amtii^iz'
Pursuing this analogy, consider how in a few simple cases a limited
number of points can be joined to form triangles which have no side
common to two. Adding a fifth point 5 to the four points 1,2,3, and 4^
but two triangles, (123) and (145), having no side common, can be
drawn connecting these five points. (Of course, other pairs of tri-
angles, (512) and (534) for instance, may be drawn to connect the
five points. This is merely a matter of selection.) In the last article
it was shown that a cubic in five units is reducible to Omf it'sH + amiiiJi.
Adding a sixth point to the five already taken, and two different
arrangements are possible. Either four triangles (123), (145), (624),
(635), or a pair of triangles (123), (456), can be drawn connecting
the six points, and having no side common.
It may be verified at once that the cubic
q = <li28»i Vs + <»iM«i«4«5 + ^wehMe + CzmW*
which corresponds to the first of those arrangements is in the canonical
form, and so is the cubic
These cubics belong to distinct types, and cannot be transformed into
one another. The square of q' is a scalar (ff»i„ + fl**^), but the square
of ^ is not a scalar.
JoLY— 1%^ Associative Algebra applicable to Ryperspace. 85
For eeTen points, in addition to the tour triangles in the first case
for six points, (167), (257), and (347) are obtained. In addition to
the triangles (123) and (456) in the second case, the triangles (716),
(734), and (752) may be constracted. In the first of these cases for
«e7en points, every point of the seven is joined to every other point,
so that three new points 8, 9, and 10 must be added before a new
triangle can be constructed.^
15. It is possible to derive from a given homogeneous function q
of order m a series of self-conjugate functions analogous to that of
Arts. 9 and 13, which I shall only mention here.
The function referred to is *p = Viq V^^j^qp, The next function of
the series is F^ = V%q V^^qp^^ where pt\&^ homogeneous quadratic in
the units. The general function is
Fspjf= VaqV^Nq-PN'
It may also be noticed that the functions /of Art. 13, defined by
relations of the type /i = V^iqii, lead to the following equations : —
^iqli = v^qVm-iqii = *h = ci%u
i^m-i/j = V^iqViqli = c^V^xqii = eJi,
Thus ^ and ^^-i have the same roots. This holds good also for Fn
and F^]f.
Further, the series of linear functions defined by the equation
i'NPm-N = ^NqPm^
may be noticed. These convert a homogeneous function of order m-N
into one of order N^ and
ifm^^irPm-N = Vm-Uq Vyqp^^
shows that ^m^^N is the self -conjugate function JF!,»_j^.
1 After thifl Paper was read, I saw that if a function can be written in the form
q = fi/i + fj J2 + . . . + ^mlmt
in which none of the J involve any of the m units, tit^ . . . ««•» these m units belong
to the canonical system, provided 8JiI% = &o. » 0.
In particular, the cubic
q = 1*1 (fltsu + hkn) + x%2{biiii - aifk)
is in the canonical form, although it cannot be typified by triangles having no side
common.
86 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
16. For the sake of facilitating varioas operations on the general
functions of n units, it seems to be useful to introduce certain new
symbols or characteristics of operation.
The first of these is JT, the analogue of the symbol of conjugation
in Quaternions. For present purposes, the effect of the symbol iTmay
be defined as a change of sign of all the units in q^ and an inversion
of the order in which they occur. From this definition, it is manifest
that S?q^K.Kq = q.
If q^ is homogeneous and of order m,
To prove this, if t'lta ... t,, is a product of m distinct units, its conjugate
IB (-)-»«,*«..i . . . *2»i, or it is (-)"*(-)"^*»«-it.»-a...Mit„, by the law of
interchanges, (I'li, = - lat'i) ; or finally, the conjugate is
(-)-(-)- c-)-^ •••(-)'(-)'«•.»•»..•♦■-
Hence, if in a 0, or 3 (mod. 4), Kiq^^ = + S^w ;
and if m b 1, or 2 (mod. 4), Jr^„ = - im'y
and in general, if q = q^o) + qn) + q{%) + qw,
^q = 5'{o) - qix) - 5'(2) + fl'(3^,
provided ^(o) is the sum of products in q whose orders « 0 (mod. 4).
When using this symbol, it must be remembered that (o, the pro-
duct of all the n units, obeys the relation
jr« = (-)»""""o,,
or that JTw = w, it a 0, or 3 ; and JTw = - «, n « 1, or 2 (mod. 4).
In particular for Quaternions,
iTw = 0), or yX* = - 1 B - it;V .
Again, take the conjugate of i\qji\y where q^ is a homogeneous
function of the units which does not contain I'l,
K. i,qj, = i,Kq:,i, « {-y'Kq^,
by the rule of interchanges. But
iiqmix =« ("-)"***^«.
and the conjugate of the condensed product is equal to the conjugate
of the uncondensed product, or in symbols
Jolt — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace, 87
It is thus proved as a theorem that the conj agate of the product of
any two functions of the units is equal to the product of their conju-
gates in the inverse order, or that Kpq = KqJSTp. Of course the effect
of JF on 0), the product of all the units, must not he overlooked. It
may be agreed to replace w by a scalar,* at least when the number of
units is odd ; this is not the kind of condensation referred to here,
and ambiguity in the present Paper is avoided by retaining the special
symbol a> for the product of the units. In this article, and elsewhere
throughout this Paper, the word condensation simply refers to the
degradation of a product (such as tihh) to a simpler expression (such
ash).
As a simple example of the conjugate of a product, q£q is always
its own conjugate, and so is the generally different expression ITq . q.
17. The second new characteristic of operation is /, which inverts
the order of the units in any product, but without changing their signs.
Thus, /i,«3 . . . f„ = ij^, . . . t,f\ = (_)(-i)M-3)f ...+1,-^,; ... 1^
= ^-; •i»2 •••♦■•>
and if ^M is homogeneous and of order 9/1,
^^m = 9m} if m sa 0, or 1 (mod. 4),
and Iq^ = - j'm, if « ^ 2, or 3 (mod. 4).
Just as in the case of the conjugate, the inverse' of a condensed product
is the inverse of the uncondensed product, and, taking account of (o, in
general,
I,pq = 2qlp, l{qlq)^qlq, and i (/<?.?)= ^^.?.
* The general coDsideration of « is given by Clifford. It is briefly this : —
im . tif2 . . . tn = im . « - (-)*"'» . im,
where im is any one of the n units. Thus, when n is odd, « is commutative with any
(linear) vector p, or «p = pa», and indeed more generally nq s ^«, where q is any
function of the units. But when n is even, «p = — pw. These properties sharply
separate spaces of odd and even dimensions. Again,
«« = (-) in (»-i)cMi,' = (-) in {h*\)^ if «' » i^i^i . . . i%ii ;
or •»» = + 1 for n aa 0, or 3 (mod. 4) ; while «*» = - 1 for « a 1, or 2 (mod. 4).
For 11 B 2, Clifford says, "Here « has clearly the properties of a unit vector"
(Collected Works, p. 401). The present writer prefers to regard the « of even
space as a scalar of a new kind, perhaps applicable to the measurement of angles as
the ordinary scalar is applicable to the measurement of lengths.
' Perhaps the name **Keverse" would have been better, as "Inverse" and
"Beciprocal" are usually synonymous.
88 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
If, as in Art. 15,
h = fi'(o) + 3'(i) - 3'(«) - 5'(8»
^9, = J'(o) - {'(I) - J'(j) + 5'(s)>
18. Chiefly on account of Bymmetry, a third new symbol /may
be introduced which merely changes the signs of the units without
changing the order. It is evident that IK- KI^ J, and that the
symbols are associative and commutative in operation. The laws of
their combination are contained in the symbolic equations
P = /» » JT* = IJK^ KJI^ + 1,
or, more fully, by
I^JK^EJ, J^KI^IK, K^IJ^Jl i» = /»=ir»=l.
For a product, *^{P9) = I{^S^P) = IpI'i^
Taking any function q = ^(o) + qn) + ?(») + }'(•;,
previous results afford the relations
^wq = ^(0) = i (1 + /+ J^H- jBT) ^,
^WS = ^(»; = i(l - ^+ •^- ^ J'l
19. By the aid of the symbol ^ it is easy to deduce some useful
formulae, as follows : —
The product of any two functions p and q may be written in the
forms (see Art. 15) —
Pi = iPio) -^PH) -^Pw -^Pw) (fl'(o. + ?(i) + fl'(2) + ?(jO
Taking conjugates, the relation
■^{pq) = (fl'(o) - qn) - qw + q^i)) {pw -Pn) -Pw -^Pit))
is found, and this, when combined with the former, affords, on additum
and subtraction, expressions for ( F(o) + ^o)) J^^i and for ( F^) + V(^))pq,
Separating the parts of these which are even and odd in the units, the
values of T{(i)pqy V(i)pq, F(a)pj', and V^^^pq axe found. As the f ormulsD
Jolt — The Aasociative Algebra applicable to Ryperspace. 89
are long, I do not print them here ; but there is no difficulty in deducing
the correct expressions for any special cases. Consider, for example,
a product i'(2)^()}. As it is of odd order in the units, it is evident that
Pw2{i) = ( ^(1) + ^(3))i'(t)^(8).
Taking conjugates,
and hence F'(i)|?(,)^(j) = J (i?(2)?(3) + J'(8)i^(s;) = '^{i)i(i)P{%h
and "^wPw^iD = i tP(a)<?(s) - ^{z)Pw) = - ^(8jS^(s)/'(2).
20. The functions q and 'Kq are not generally commutative. The
conditions of commutation are comprised in simple formulas which I
shall now give.
For brevity, let ^ = j^ + j^', and Kq = ^ - q",
then i^^-e-r-W'H\
and JT^.^ = /» - ^'» + (^^' - ^V).
So the condition of commutation of q and Kq is
and when this is satisfied,
qKq^Kq,q^i--ii^\
Now,
i^' = (fl'(O) + S^(Sj) (S^(l) + {'(J)) = (^(0)<?(l) + ^(3)3^(8)) + (<?(0,^(2) + S'(8)<?(1)),
in which the parts odd and even in the vector units are separated.
So the formulas of commutation are
3^(0)3^(1) - 3'(i)3'(«) = 3'(»)3'(3) - S'(8)3'(8)i
and 5'(o)5'(8) - 5'(2)5'(o) = 3'(i)}'(8) - ?(3;^(i),
or FJa) (5'(o)$'(i) - ^{ts^Ki)) = 0, and r(o) (^(o)S^(8) - ^fi)$'(3)) = 0.
This last step follows from the last article, or directly, since
this function involves only terms under the signs ^(o) and F^;.
21. For a quadratic or a cubic function ^(o) is a scalar, and the
conditions become
M» - Mj = 0» and q^qt - Mi = 0-
These are identically satisfied for a quadratic, as ^3 does not then exist,
or a quadratic is always commutative with its conjugate.
90 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
In the case of a cubic function of the units, it is necessary that
^(0)3^1^3 = 0, and V^^)q2q^ = 0,
or more simply that
V4.q\qz " 0, and v^q^qz = o.
If the cubic is ^ = «© + Stfii'i + S^ijtitj + Sflmhhhi
these are V^q^q^ = S (rti^raw - (h<^iu + «3«m - a4flm) Wiii = 0,
and V^^q^ = - 2, (<J,ia« + fl^^i + a^aat) hHh = 0,
and they are identically satisfied for a cubic in three units, that is, for
the general function of three units.
Generally for a cubic, let *i be defined by the equation qi » aiii ;
then, provided ai is not zero, tig's - qiii = 0, that is, I'l is commutative
with a homogeneous cubic in the units. Consequently, this cubic must
contain t'l as a factor, or q^ = i ij^j, where q^^ does not involve ij. Turning
to the second condition, suppose qt = dniiU + ^'3, where ^'t does not
involve I'l, and
= ai2 (t'aj^a + q^ii) + »i (^Va " ^^q^z) = 0.
This requires separately ij^'j + j^'aij = 0, or t, must bo a factor of 5^3, or
q't = <»i38«2»3i say, provided An is not zero ; and also q\q^2 - ^i^'% = 0*
This last reduces to ^'''atVs - «2hS^'2 = 0, and making the legitimate
assumption
^'i = «23»2'3 + «2i«2U + S^'"2 ',
where q'^i does not involve ij, it further reduces to
- «2s + (hiiiii + /V2«3 + ^^23 - (hiizii - «2M'"2 = ^•
This requires 021 = 0 and q'^2 to be independent of i), and the cubic is
reduced to
q = 00+ fli»l + ai2tl«2 + «23*2«S + tf IJStlMs + f'z,
in which y^'a is independent of I'l, 1*2, and t^.
If, however, ai2 is zero, the condition is j'aS^a - ^'a^a = 0, in which
both functions are independent of t'l. Let ^3 be reduced to the canonical
form, so that 5^3 = <ii2j»2<8 + q\ in which q% is independent of h and h>
and let
^2 = <'23«2«S + <'21»2'4 + ^'"2
as before. Then, as formerly, a^^ is zero, and q"\ii = i^q'^ or ^'"3 ia
independent of t\.
■>
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 91
Hence, it is proved incidentally that, if two homogeneous quadratics
are commutatiYe in order of midtiplication, they must be reducible
simultaneously to the canonical form.
Thus, when a^ is zero, the cubic commutative with its conjugate
must be of the type
q = <h^ fli»i + 5'2 + ii^%,
in which q^ and q'% are simultaneously reducible to the canonical form.
Next, if tf 1 is zero, or if the cubic is ^ = <?o + 5'2 + <?3) the condition
becomes q^^ - q^q2 ; and it is necessary to ascertain under what circum-
stances a homogeneous cubic and quadratic can be commutative.
In the first place, they are commutative, if they have no unit vectors
common. Again, a cubic linear in the units common to the quadratic
cannot be commutative with it. Thus, the cubic may be reduced to
the form q^ = S/ift + y + /, where y is a function of the units/ which
do not occur in the quadratic, where the quadratics /3 are functions of
the units occurring in the quadratic and simultaneously reducible with
it to the canonical form (or the fi are commutative with the quadratic),
and where y is a function of the units in the quadratic alone.
It is only necessary to consider the case in which the function q^
involves no units not contained in the quadratic ^a*
Now, it is easy to show, when the quadratic is reduced to the
canonical form,
q2 = «ia«i»2 + (hihii + &c.,
that the cubic can contain no term involving a product of conjugate
units (I'l and t's, or I3 and ii). Eor, suppose the vectors I'l and %% to be
explicitly expressed in the equations of the cubic and quadratic by
qt = ai8«iH + A»i + i5a«2 + y> Bnd q2 = <»i3»i«2 + /^,
M3 - Ma = (i»'«ia " a^l hh + (i^'A - fi.P' - 2a^,) i,
+ {13% 'P^-¥ 2a,^,) i, + iS'y - yiS' = 0 ;
and this requires pfa^ - au,^' = 0, which cannot hold if the vector a^
is different from zero, for the case in which aia is independent of the
units in ^ has been specially excluded.
I see no simple step towards completion of the problem.
22. Betuming to the value of
qKq^Eq,q^^-qf'^^ {q^o) + q^Y - (q(i) + ^(2))' J
when the conditions of Art. 20 are satisfied, it is important to inves-
tigate the conditions that this product should be a scaJar. For, if j' is
a product of functions such as Oq + Sait'i, qKq is necessarily a scalar.
r
92 Proceedings qf the BoycU Irish Academy.
In general, the conditions of Art. 20 holding true,
qKq = 5'(o)» - qn)* - q(2)* + q^i)* + q^o)q{t) + q^q^o) - q^Dq^i) - J'fuj'd)
the insertion of the symbols F(o) and F^) being justified by the con-
sideration that the function is its own conjugate. If it reduces to a
scalar, the odd part must vanish, or
and also ( V^,, - F^) (^(o)' - ^(D* - S'c*)' + «'(»)") = 0.
28. Considering specially in the first case a quadratic in the units,
q£^q = (^0 + ?i + ^2) {qo - S'l - ^2) = ^o* " to + ^«)* = ^1? • ?•
If this product reduces to a scalar, the part which is odd in the units
must vanish, or ^1^2 + qtqi - 0.
Let qi « aiii, and qt = OiaiiH + )8,
where ^ does not involve h ; then, if Oi is not zero,
iifi + i»h = 2hP = 0,
so /3 must be zero, and the function is reduced to the Quaternion type
q = aQ + ait'i + eXijtita,
and involves but two units. It is evident that ^a' is for this a scalar.
Again, if ^1 vanishes, suppose q^ reduced to the canonical form
Squaring, it is found that
^a* " - «ii' - «>4* - &c. + 2aiiftyiiiitizii + &o.
And this will not reduce to a scalar, unless all but one of the ooeffid^ts
^18 vanish. So again, ^2 = a^ + duiiit is of the Quaternion type.
The theorem is thus proved that, if the product by its conjugate ef
a quadratic function in uu j number of units is a scalar, the function is
capable of being reduced tu the Quaternion type involving but two units.
24. In the second case for a cubic function, in addition to the
equations of commutation which reduce to
M^ " Ml = 0, and q^q^ - q^q^ - 0,
because q^ is a scalar, the conditions that qKq = liq . q should be a
scalar, become
^Ms = qi92 + Ml a^d ?»' - ?8* = scalar.
JoLY — The Aasociatipe Algebra applicable to Hyperapace. 93
Sappose, in the first place, that q^ -= a^ is not zero, and let
qi = Oiti, and q2 = a^nH + fi,
as before, and a^^t = OiiiP = i {qiq^ + ii^i)*
The first condition of commntation is satisfied identically, and the
second becomes
«i2»i«2 . hP - (h%hfi . hh = 0, or ai, {iifi + fin) = 0.
Provided a^ is not zero, this reqnires fi = (hsUUi oi^d therefore
and this is a function of but three units, and satisfies q^^ - q^ = scalar.
If ai3 is zero, the conditions of commutation are satisfied identically ;
but q2-qz-P^{\-^ a^a^) requires ^ to be a scalar, and P = (h^Hh i&
a necessary form (see the last article). The cubic is now
If Oi s 0, so that ^1 = 0, a^ or q^ must likewise be zero, if the function
is to remain a cubic.
The conditions now to be satisfied are
M» "" M» = ^» ^^'^ fi'a* " S's' = scalar.
These conditions are satisfied for the cubic in five units,
q = (inhH + a^HUh,
and doubtless for other forms also.
If ^0 = 0, either q% = 0, or qi = 0, which is the case just considered.
If ^a = 0, Ms-Mi = ^ shows that, if ^i=*aih> J's = *i)8 = ^mWs^
because jS* must be a scalar.
25. Eetuming to the symbol /of Art. 17, for which, if
^ * 5^(0) + J'(i) + 3'(8) + 3'(s)> ^1 - fl'(o) + J'd. - ^<i) - ff'o))
the conditions of commutation of q and Iq are contained in the equation
iSio) + fi'(i)) (^(2) + ^{zy} = (?(i) + ^{i)) (<?io) + ^(d) ;
or, on separating even and odd parts,
3'(o)3'(«) - 3'(«)3'(o) = J'(8)^(i) - l^cDff'o))
»^i* S'(o)?c») - fi'(j)fl'(o) = fl'(»)fl'(i) - ?(i)?(2) ;
or again,
^(0) (fi'(o)3'ta) - fi'wfl'd)) =» Oi and Fd) (^(o)3'(i) - ?(2^?(i)) = 0.
(Cf. Art. 20.)
94 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
For a quadratic, the conditions reduce to q^qi - M^ * ^> ®' 3'« °^^8t be
independent of the vector qi. If qi yanishes, the condition is identically
fiatisfied.
For a cubic, ^2 must be independent of ^i", qi must be a factor of ^9,
if it does not vanish. Otherwise, ^3 and q^ may be arbitrarily chosen.
26. If qlq = Iq*q is a scalar, it is necessary that
J'vo)' + S^(i)* - 3^(2)' - 3^(3;' = scalar,
and that 9io)^{i) + ^(i)9io) = Sw^w + 9w^Wt
or that r(o) (s^(o)» + S^(i)» - ^(2)' - 3^(8;') = «^«^
and Ffi) (s^(o)5'(i) - fi'(a)^(8) = 0.
For a quadratic, qi or ^0 must be zero, and ^2 must be OnHH, as its
square is scalar. The types are
q^Oih + OnUhf or J- = ^o + flajV;.
For a cubic.
Ml = Sx^ii Ml = M*9 ^Mi = Mt + M«>
and ^2* + J's' = scalar are necessary.
If qi = «i»i J's = hPi aiid qz- P does not involve I'l. Also,
2ao«i = i^i^' + i^i^i and P"^ ^ p^ =^ scalar.
Eeduce ^ to the canonical form
P = *a34«i + KUH + . . .,
and from the first condition it is seen that, in order to be rid of izhUHj
&c., it is necessary that P » iahii + ^451^4(5, and
P' = «(*28«i«3 - ^iiUh) + ^'uhh + *M«a«5 + ^'a4«i«4 + h'^ihu.
The second condition requires (for real f ui:iction8) ^45 = 0, and P^ may
be reduced to P' = h'tzHH + l^'uhU + ^ wHH*
Thus, q^ = aia«i«2«i, and qz = a,sfi«i + «j4h»4 + a*3hh'
27. If any product (p) of linear vectors is formed, it is obvious
that the conditions
pKp = £p ,p = scalar^ and pip = Ip.p^ scalar
are both satisfied. It would be desirable to prove or to disprove the
statement that any function p satisfying these conditions must be a
product of linear vectors.*
1 See p. 96.
^
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 95
As a preliminary, it should be noticed that, if p is a product of an
odd number of vectors, it is of the type p^D + jt?(8), and a product of an
even number of vectors is of the type jt?(o) + ;»(,).
Collecting from Arts. 20 and 25, the iT and / formulae of commu-
tation are contained in the equations
S'lO)2'(2) - S'(»)2'(0) = $'(1)2'(8) - ^(3)2^(1; = ?(8)2'(1) - 5'(l)2'(8) " 0,
2'(o)2'.:8; - $'(8)2^(0^ = 2'(2)2'(i) - ^{\.^w
Next, equating to zero the odd parts of
(2^(0) + ?(8,)' - (2'(i) + 2^(2))', and of (j^co) + 2^(i.)' - (^(a) + 2'(30'»
the formulae q^Q)q^i) + q^^^q^^) = $'(2)2^(3) + 2'c8)2'(2)
2'(o)2'(8) + 2'(3)2'(o) = 91{%1{\, + 2'.i)2'(2 ,
irhich have been already given, are recovered.
Adding and subtracting corresponding pairs of both sets, all the
relations hitherto deduced are comprised in these following formulae : —
2'(o)2'.i> = 2'(2;2'(s)> 2'(i)2''o) = 2'(8)2'(a) »
2'(o)2'(8) = 2'(2)2'(i)> 2'(8.2'(o) = 2'(i)2'(2) ;
2'(o)?(2) = 2'(2)2'(o)i 2'(i)2'(8; = 2^(3)2^(1).
From these, it is evident that
^(0) (?(i)' - 2'(3)') = 0, and ^(j, (^(i^» - j'oj') = 0,
«nd 2'(ij(2'(o)'-2'(2)') = 0, and 2'(8. (j'd)' - 2'(2)') = 0.
I shall now examine the signs of the scalar parts in the squares of
the functions ^(q), ^d^, ^(2), and ^o), when these functions are supposed
to be real.
For p^ a product of m unit vectors, PnJPm = (-)"*> and is positive
when m is even. Taking in turn m b 0, 1, 2, and 3 (mod. 4), and
remembering the nature of the characteristic /, it is found that p^^^^
and ^(8)' are positive, and p^^i)^ and ^(j)' are negative. It is evident that
the same law governs the signs of the squares of the more general
functions ^(o), q^), q^), and ^o), so that 8q^i\^ and - Sq^z)^ have the same
sign, and also Sq^^)^ and- Sqf2)\ Hence, it follows that the equations
lately written can be satisfied only by having
2'(o) = 2'(2) = 0, or 2'(i) * 2'(8) = 0 ;
at least, when the functions are real.
96 Proceediiigs of the Royal Irish Academy.
It is proved then that when
qEq = Eq.q = scalar, and qlq = Iq.q = scalar,
the function q must be of the type
9 = ^u) + S'(3)> or q^ q,Qj + 'q^) ;
that is, q must be either even or odd in the units.
All the conditions to be satisfied are not yet exhausted; there
remain
S'idS'is) = $'(8)S'(i), and j'^)* - q^z^ = scalar,
for an odd function ; or else
9io)^,2j = qwqioh and 2'(o/ - 2'(«)* = scalar,
for an even function satisfying the general conditions of this article.
As an example of a quartic satisfying all the conditions, the
function
q = fliaf ih + a^u^hUhU
does not appear to bo resolvable into linear factors. Hence it would
seem that the conditions of this article do not require a function to be
thus resolvable. (Cf. the first paragraph of this article.)
28. Much of the investigation in recent articles will be useful in
the consideration of the functions produced on operating by ^ ( ) q~^
on a vector.
Let p and o- be any line vectors, and let
P = S'PrS and S = qa-q-^ ;
then PS = qpq'^ . qarq-^ = S'po-fS and SP = q<rpq~K
Adding these products,
PS + SP = £ (po- + a-p) q'^ = q. q'^ (jxr A- a-p) ^^ p<r -¥ <rp,
because po- + o-p is a scalar, and therefore commutative with q or q'^.
Thus, PS + SP is always a scalar, when P and S have been generated
from line vectors. In particular, P* = p*, and S* ■» <7*.
Also, as special cases of these general results, let Ii, I%» . . I,^ be
the functions generated from the nnit vectors «i, <«,... ito and it is
evident that
Ji* = /,a = &c. =/,» = - 1, and that /j/, + IJi = &c. - 0,
or these new functions obey the laws of the unit vectors.
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Ei/perapace. 97
29. It is easy to show that fonctions of the kind described in the
last article are in general by no means as simple in structure as the
simplicity of their laws of combination might lead one to expect.
Prom the equation P = qpf^, or multiplying into q, it is seen that
Tq = qp. Taking conjugates Kq . JTP = - pJTq^ and hence it follows
easily that
Kq (P + JTP) q = JSjq.qp- pKq . q ;
therefore P + JTP will not yanish, unless Kq . q is commutatiye with
the vector p.
Hence, if the operator q{)i'^ generates from linear vectors func-
tions which are the negatives of their conjugates, Kq . q must be a
scalar ; otherwise it could not be commutative with aU vectors. The
converse of this is true, also.
In this case, V^^^V = r(s)P = 0, or P = ( FJj) + Tj,)) P.
Of course, if Kq ,q = x = scalar, qKq = x, also ;
for q^^q-q) --qx=^xq = iqEq)q,
30. Next, operating by /, the characteristic of inversion, on
Fq = qp, and Iq.TP = piq ;
therefore, Iq (P - IV) q = Iq^qp- pIq . q*
Hence, generally, if P = /P, Iq »q - scalar ^ and conversely.
In this case, F(,)P = r(s)P = 0, and P = ( FJo) + Fii)) P.
31. Combining the results of the last two articles, P reduces to
F(i)P, if qKq and qlq are both scalars. These restrictions on the
generality of q require ^ to be either even or odd in the units, as has
been proved in Art. 27.
As an example, consider the operator depending on
^ = cos tt . «iH + sin fi . iiiiiiit}
It may be verified that
j^^ = - cos u f'l^ + sin t« ht'i^sH*
For this function, qiiT^ = q\ = ij, and similarly 2i = q^i^, while
A = -j^4, ^4 = -j^»4, ii = -fi'H;, and /, = -£«f,.
This very special example shows that, even when P reduces to FJdP,
it cannot be assumed to be a linear vector unless some further condition
1 This form was giyen towards the end of the article cited.
B.T.A. PBGC., 8XB. IH. VOL. V. H
98 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
is imposed besides qKq = scalar, and qlq = scalar. Hero it may be
noted that,
Eg-' = {Kqy' as qq'^ = I = Egr'JSjq.
32. Another and simpler way of investigating the stractore of the
functions P as depending on the nature of ^ is to change the signs of
all the units in the equation Fq - qp.
Manifestly, if ^ is odd in the units, qp is eyen, and therefore P^ is
even, and P must be odd. If ^ is eyen in the units, P must still be
odd in the units.
Generally, let q = q* ^ /', and P = P' + P", where ^ and P' are
odd, and ^' and P" even in the units ; then
(?'+j")p=(p'+p") (?'+?").
and on change of sign of all the units,
w-<i")p=ir--p")w-f)-
Hence, adding and subtracting,
^p-P'^ + P'V', and ^'p = P'^" + P'Y.
If, for all values of p, P is odd in the units, either q' or q" must
vanish ; for otherwise
/p^-i = P' = q'W''^ ^^ l^ence ^'"Yp = p^'-y ;
that is, ^'"V must be commutative with every unit, and therefore
^'-y = a: = scalar^ or q* = xq" ;
but this is an impossible equation, since q* is odd in the units, and ^'
even.
It seems to be impossible for P to be even in the units for all
values of p.
83. In the particular case in which ^ is a linear vector (a^), p is
changed into its reflection with respect to ai by the operator ai( ) af^
For splitting p into two parts, p' parallel, and p" perpendicular to ai,
a,par^ = ai (p' + p") aC' = (p' - p") a^af^ = p' - p".
Thus the part parallel to ai is unchanged, and the part perpendicular
to it is reversed in direction.
Eeflecting p in succession to two lines ai and og in order, and sup-
posing p' to be the component of p in the plane of these two vectors,
while p" is the perpendicular component,
Oaaipaf^Oa"* = Oatti (p' + p") af^Oa'^ = p" + Oattip'of^Oa"^
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hi/perspace, 99
is the result of this double reflection. It is manifest, geometrically,
that the component p' is turned by this operation through twice the
angle between ai and og in the plane of these two vectors, and in the
direction from ai to oa.
It is also evident that the essential elements in this operator are —
(1) the plane of ai and oa, (2) the angle between ai and 03, and
(3) the direction of rotation from ai to 03. It is clear that the lengths
of the vectors ai, og, and their absolute positions in the plane are not
essential, and therefore that the operators
ojai ( ) of'oa"*, and a'aa'i ( ) a'f *aV*
are equivalent, provided the accented vectors are coplanar with those
not accented, and the angle between ai and 03 is equal to that between
a'i and a',, when these angles are measured in the same direction.
It will be noted that the operator here considered is without effect
on any vector perpendicular to the plane of ai and 03. For, if )3 is any
such vector,
34. Next, consider the operator 090301 ( ) oi"'a3"*a3-S which reflects
a line successively to a„ 03, and 03, but which reverses the direction of
every vector perpendicular to these three vectors. Supposing that the
vectors o are not coplanar, let t'l, t'a, and t's be any three mutually
rectangular units in the tri-dimensional space determined by them.
It is evident, by the law of interchanges, that the operator
reverses the direction of every vector perpendicular to that space, and
produces no change on any vector contained in it.
Hence, it appears that the operators
03O3O1 ( ) ar> oj-^os"*, and fihhosOaai ( ) ai'^fh'W^'^if^ii'^
have the same effect on any vector contained in the above-mentioned
space ; but the first reverses, while the second leaves unchanged, the
Erection of any vector perpendicular to that space.
Now, without loss of generality, I's may be taken parallel to o, ; in
this case, the second operator reduces to
Since all the vectors considered lie. in the same space of three dimen-
sions, the planes of f], t^, and of oi, 03 will intersect in some common
line. By the last article, «] and h niay be replaced by any pair of
H2
100 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
vectors in their plane (Ji andy2)> provided the inclination of the new
vectors is equal to that of the old. Similarly, 03 and ai may he replaced
hy vectors coplanar with them (a', and a',). The operator is now
and if y^ and a'2 are taken to he along the common line of intersection
of the planes, the operator reduces further to jia\ ( ) a\~^ji~^.
Thus, it is proved that it is possihle to determine an operator
PtPi{ ))8r*A~S which will produce the same effect on vectors co-
spatial with tti, oa, and a, as the operator ojOsai ( ) ar^a^'^af^ though
the first preserves, while the second reverses, the directions of vectors
perpendicular to the space.
35. It is instructive to contrast and compare the two operators
PA{)l^i'%'\ and iit2izp2Pi{)Pr'P2''if'i^-'ir
in greater detail.
As I'l, t^, and i^ may he any triad of units in the given space,
suppose
pi « f 1, and P2 = «i cos u + ti sin «,
and then fi2p\ ■= - cos u - I'lf^ sin w,
while tihHjSajSi = - t'liita COS M + 1*3 sin u.
The essential elements of the two operators are presented in two
different ways. The first involves the angle u, and the symhol (i'ih)
of the plane in which (or parallel to which) the rotation through the
angle 2m takes place. The second involves «, the symbol of the space
(hMs) containing the plane of the rotation, and that particular perpen-
dicular (f j) to this plane which is unaffected hy the operator. Of course,
from t's, and the product fief's, the symbol of the plane (ht^) may be
deduced.
36. It is desirable to show that, by an operator of the type q{) gr\
any set of vector units, »i, »t, . . . imy may be converted into any other
^^9 Juj2t • - 'jm* The new set is not necessarily in the same space
of m dimensions. Indeed, generally a space of 2m dimensions wiU be
required to contain both sets. This investigation will also be useful
for other reasons.
The vectors being unit, obviously
*i +yi = (1 -Jiii) t'l =j\ (1 -Jiti),
and so the operator (1 -j\i}) ( ) (1 -Jih)'^ will convert ii intoji, but
wiU leave unchanged any vector perpendicular to both. For brevity.
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 101
let j'l == 1 -jiii ; then, by the operator, the first unit system (i ) is
converted into the new system of mutually perpendicular units
Next, as the rectors involved are units,
qMx'^ +y» = (1 -mMi'^) qMi^ -^iCi -Jt^Mc^
and accordingly the new operator j', ( ) q%^ will convert qxigqc^ into/a*
and will leave unchanged any vector perpendicular to both ; such a
vector isji. Again, for brevity, let ^'2 = 1 -J^qii^qi'^ and the units are
transformed by this double process to
jiyjtf qiqMx'^q%~^ . . . qtqiimqr'qt'^-
Repeating this process, a function Q = q^qm-i • • • Mi ^^ ^^ ^^^^ found,
and the operator C ( ) ©"^ derived from this will convert the set of
arbitrary units »iH > • - im into the new setjiji , . .j^.
37. Consider a little the formation and structure of these functions
J-, and C if Q« = q^q^i . . . q%qi.
The set of equations —
qi = 1 -Jih,
$'» - 1 -Mii2qi~\
?8 = 1 -M%qMi'%'^
j'« = 1 'j^H-iqm^ • • • Kqc^qi'^ • • • q%.\^*
• 9 •
• • •
lead to equations of the type Q^ = O^-i - juQ^xK- Hence, it is easy
to see that
Ci = 1 -jiiu
& = 1 ->ih "hit +yji«i«a,
Ca = 1 -yi»\ ->iti -/jfj +j\j\iii2 +yji«it8 +yja«a«3.
and generally
e« = 1 - ^>** + ^VJtUh - SS^J J»»»*. + &c.,
in which #, ^, ti, &c., are distinct integers comprised between 1 and m.
Of course, in this expression, j%jiiii%^j\j%iiii for instance, as the double
interchange does not alter the sign of the term.
102 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Naturally, if both sets of units belong to the same space, the
operator may be much simplified. For example, the equation
jjt' . .y- = *i^. . . im
must then be true, so that if h is conyerted into/i, ig into/,, &c., and
♦,^1 intoy„_i, it will necessarily follow that ♦«, will bo converted intoy„.
For this case, then, Q^i ( ) Q^^i"^ will efPect the required transforma-
tion. Here, also, it is not hard to see that
Q«j = 1 - ij.i, + syj,i>*. - &c.,
in which the summation still extends from « = 1 to « = m, &c. ; but the
last sum consists, when m is odd, of products of J (m - 1) of the units y
with the corresponding units t, and when m is even, it is Aa^/'the sum
of products of Ji» units/ with the corresponding units t.
For example, for four units, if
because jjijxfi • Win = »4<ih«3 • WiU = 1.
The Q functions considered in this article are all even in the units.
When both sets of units belong to the same space of m dimensions,
Q^i is ef the order (m - 1) ; in the units t, when m is odd (when the
units/ are supposed to be given in terms of «), and when m is even,
ft^i is of the order m.
An obvious remark may be useful. If the operators q{) ^\ and
P()P'^ are equivalent in the results they produce on all vectors, or if
qp^^ = pf3p~^, then q =pto& numerical factor. For p'^qp = pp'^q^ or
p-^q is commutative with all vectors, and is therefore a scalar.
It is also useful to remark, when the units involved are contained
in a space of odd dimensions, if we multiply Q^i by the product of
the m units (/? = hh • • • ♦«•)> that the product pQ^i is odd in the
m units ; and that
pQ^i{ ) Q^y''p'\ and €L-,{) Q^,
have the same effect on all units contained in the m-dimensional space,
and opposite effects on vectors perpendicular to this space — the first
operator reversing, the second retaining their directions.
38. The operators q{)f^ which change line vectors into vectors
are, of course, a particular class of linear vector functions. If
4>p " qpf\ S<r4>p = Sa-qpq'^ = Sq~^<rqp = Sifr^a-p = iS^Vp.
Thus the conjugate (^') of one of these functions (^) is its inverse (^-*).
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 108
CJonBequently, the symbolic equation satisfied by ^ must be reciprocal.
For the same equation is satisfied by ^'. Thus, if
4>- - i/,<^-» + . . . + (-r^iC-i^ + {-YM, = 0,
(-)-jtf;<^» + (-)-iir^<^»-» + . . . jtf;<^ + 1 = 0
is also true ; and from this it follows that M^- tl.
Now, if ^ is an even function of the units contained in a space of
m dimensions (as in the recent articles), q{ ) $'"* has no effect on those
■of the II units perpendicular to this space, and so (<^ - !)"-*• is a factor
in the symbolic equation. There remains a factor of order m to be
considered, and as this must be reciprocal, it appears that when m is
odd, either ^ - 1 , or ^ + 1 must be a factor in it ; or, for some particular
vector (a), cospatial with the m units, either ^ = a, or ^a « - a.
39. Generally, no other root will be equal to ± 1 ; but if y is a root,
80 that ^)8 =gP = qPq'^y it follows that g^P^ = /8*. If then g is not equal
to unity, it is necessary that p^ should be equal to zero.^ P is then an
imaginary vector of the type )3 = a + Aa', where a and a' are real per-
pendicular vectors of equal lengths, and where h is the imaginary of
algebra commutative with the units. In this case, ^ = a' - a'* = 0, if
41 and a' are of equal lengths and at right angles to one another. The
conjugate root g^ must be the reciprocal of y, and as y 4^^ is real, it is
evident that y = «**, g" - tf"*** are proper expressions for these roots.
It is easy to show, if /S = a + ha\ that /S' = a - ha', Por, suppose
the real vector cr is the result of operating on an arbitrary vector p,
by the factor of (^ - y) (^ - /) '^^ the symbolic equation, it follows
that
(^-^)<r = i3, and {4>-g)<r = P;
operating on these by (^ - g), and (^ - ^), respectively, the results
must vanish. But o- is a real vector, and y + ^ is real, so
is a real vector ; also
i(g'g')<r = i(P-P)^ha'
is a purely imaginary vector, or the product of h by real vector.
These conjugate axes are the lines to the circular points at infinity
in their common plane.
Any real unit vector coplanar with P and P' may be represented
i{e^P + e^'P) = acosv + a' sinv.
^ Compare Art. 12.
.104 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
Operating on this by ^, the result is
J (o*C^))8 + r^^'^^)P) = a cos (w + f ) + a' sin {u + v).
So the operator <^ merely turns any vector in this plane through an
angle equal to u.
40. In the last article it was shown that a pair of conjugate roots
and axes of the function ^ may be expressed by the equations
<^ (a + ha!) = o*- (a + ^a'), and <^ (a - ^a') = <?"*- (a - ha!),
a and a! being perpendicular and real vectors of equal length, and h
being the imaginary of algebra.
Eor a second conjugate pair distinguished from this pair by the
suffix 1, the relations
show that, if ti is not equal to ± u, it is necessary to have
Spp, = SP'P, = Spp!, = SPP!, = 0.
Hence, it is necessary to have
Sauoii = Saa!i = 8a' a^ = 8a!a\ = 0 ;
or both the vectors a and a! must be perpendicular to ai and a'l ; or the
planes of a and a', and of ai and a'l are hyper-perpendicular.
Hence, it is possible to obtain a clear perception of the properties
of the operator j ( ) f" ^ which converts vectors into vectors. Li con-
nexion with any such operator there exists a certain number of
hyper-perpendicular planes, and the operator turns the components
of a vector in each of these planes through certain definite angles,
different in general for each plane.
If the operator involves units contained in an m-space, there are
^i or i{in-\) such planes, according as fn is even or odd. For an
odd space, there is one common perpendicular to aU these planes, and
the oj^erator has no effect on this line.
41. From the last article it appears that the general rotation of a
rigid body of m dimensions in m-dimensional space may be resolved
into rotations of definite amounts in ^ni or ^{m- 1) hyper-perpen-
dicular planes.
Now, a rotation in the plane of t'lta may be represented by
qn ( ) qn\ where q^ = cos f«i2 + I'lii sin iwu ;
and it is easy to see that
qif^ - cosf«ia - Ilia sin Jwi,.
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 105
Operating then on «i, suppose, it is easily shown that
^nii<l\2^ = (cosf«i3 + hfa Brn^Wia) n (coi^Wu - iii^ sin Jmis)
= f (cos Jwja - t'lh sin i^w)' = i\ (cos Wia - I'lii sin ««)
s t\ cos t/i3 + t2 Bin Ui%y
or t'l is tamed through the angle Ui% towards t's.
Hence, if j',* = cos iww + v* sin itn*, ^s* ( ) ^s*'*
turns a line in the plane of iiii through the angle %^ ; and
turns the component of a yector in the plane of t'lf^ through an angle Wia,
and the component in the plane of i^ii through an angle Uu* Also,
q\% and qu are commutative in multiplication, or the rotations in the
hyper-perpendicular planes may be effected in any order.
Further, the general operator C ( ) ©"* of Art, 37 affecting m units
may be reduced to the type
qi2qii . . . ^3j_i, w ( ) 2'a^i, af^ . • . qu^qn^,
where 2/ = m or w - 1, since these two operators produce the same
effects on all vectors.
42. Having seen in Art. 37 that m vectors may be changed into m
others, equally inclined but otherwise perfectly general, by an operator
of the type Q ( ) Q~S it appears that the general displacement about a
fixed point of a rigid body of m dimensions in a space of m dimensions
may be represented by operating by Q( ) Q"^ on the vectors from
the fixed point to the various points of the body. The most general
displacement of a body is produced by addiog to this an arbitrary
displacement of translation 8.
The displacement, then, of the point originally at the extremity of
pia84-QpQ~^-p. If the rotation is made about the extremity of c
instead of about the origin, the same motion is produced, provided the
new displacement of translation 8' satisfies
8 + Cp 0-' - p = 8' + C (p - c) 0-^ - (p - c).
Hence, 8' = 8 + QtQ^^ - c = 8 + (<^ - 1) c.
In spaces of even order it is generally possible to determine c, so that
8' = 0, or 8 + (<^-l)c = 0.
This is not generally possible in spaces of odd order, for in such spaces
106 Proceedings of the Eoyal Imh Academy.
^ - I generally reduces to zero some vector a ;^ so, if 8 has a com-
ponent parallel to a it caojiot be removed.
Thus, in spaces of even order, the general displacement of a body
may be effected by rotations of definite amounts in a number of definite
hyper-perpendicular planes, one determinate point being held fixed ;
in spaces of odd order, a translational displacement must be added
to the generalized rotation ; but by proper choice of base-point this
displacement may be made perpendicular to all the planes of rotation.
This is completely analogous to the displacement of a body in two
and in three dimensions.
43. A new form may be given to the operator 0 ( ) ft"^, which
clearly exhibits its essential elements.
The expression qi% = cos J«i2 + iiH sin ^Wu may be written in the
forms «^,
qi% = tf4*^'«-", or qn = (»i«i)V.
Thus, Q^e^ <*iS-i« + '»'*•*«* +•••>,
or C = (t'lf'a) IT (IjU) it . . . &c.,
for the products iiHy uu, &c., are all commutative,' so that it is allow-
tible to write
Again, if q2 is any quadratic function of the units, «••()«'«• is an
operator which will produce a conical rotation of the general kind ;
this is because it has been shown in Art. 10 that the general quadratic
function may be reduced to the form
q% = (hihh + (hihU + . . .,
and in 0** ( ) tf'^a, the coefficients On, 034, &c., are double the angles of
the rotations in the corresponding planes.
In the limit, if the rotation is infinitesimal so that the angles,
and therefore q%f are very small,
^./w?-«. = (1 + ^2)p(l - ^a) = p + (^2P '-pq%) = P + SFi^jp,
and this agrees with the expression used in Art. 8.
The essential elements in these various expressions are, of course,
the angles and the symbols (t'lt^, t^ii, &c.) of the fundamental planes.
1 See Arts. 38 and 40.
2 Se® Elements of Quaternions, Art. 316 (20).
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperapace. 107
44. Though intending to return to a special class of operators of
the type p{ )jr\ I shall now supplement Clifford's Paper *'0n the
Free Motion under no Porces of a Bigid System in an n-fold Homaloid "
by a few remarks.
By Newton's law, if f i is the impulsive force applied to an element
of mass mi at the extremity of pi, the momentum generated (mipi) is
equal to the impulse, or nhPi ^ d'
From this we may deriye the two following equations, on multi-
plying by px and pi,
»>ipipi = pif 1, and f»ipi' = pifi.
Now, if mi is part of a system, on summation over the entire
system, we find
Swipi a S^i, Swipipi « Spi^i, and liniipi^ = Spifi-
Considering two elements of the system, mi and iwa, the impulses
(i and (2 may he written more explicitly in the forms ^1 + fu, and
Ct + ^11, respectively, where (i% is the impulse on mi arising from its
connexion with mj, and ^ai is the impulse on m, arising from its con-
nexion with mi. If these are equal and opposite they cancel in Xd,
and 2^1 is then equal to the sum of all the external impulses acting
on the system.
Agaiu, Spifi = Spi^i + 5 (pifw + pafai).
Consider the term
(pif la + p»i%i) = (pi - P2) fw (as f la + fai = 0) ;
^a(pi - Pi) f la will vanish if the mutual impulse acts along the line
between the elements ; but S (pi - pi) {la will not vanish, unless the
mutual impulse acts at right angles to that line. On the assumption
that the mutual impulse acts along the line joining the elements,
^1 may be taken as the external impulse on the element m^ in the
equation
S»»irapipi = Srapif,;
but it cannot so be taken in ^m^Spipi - ^Spidy ^^t^ which the
impulses of constraint do not disappear.
Next, in the scalar equation
Smipi« = Spif 1 = 5Spif I + 8^ (pi - Pa) U
the impulses of constraint (acting along pi - pa) will not disappear,
unless pi - Pa (the velocity of mi relative to ma) is at right angles to the
line joining mi and ma (or at right angles to {13). For a rigid body
in the equation Smipi' = S/Spifi, d may consequently be taken equal
to the external impulse on mi.
108 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Thus, for a rigid body we have the following equations of impulsive
motion (which are independent of the mutual actions of the parts of the
body) : —
Smjpi = 2f„ Swi Fapipi = 2 Tapif 1, and S^xPi* = 2%f i.
The above detailed treatment has been given in order to detect, if
possible, quantities analogous to couples of higher orders which could
not occur in three dimensions. Por, if the equation m^^ = ^i is multi-
plied by products such as pipi, pi^, &c., it will be found impossible, on
summation, to get rid of tjie mutual impulses.
45. If po is the vector to the centre of mass,
Pi = Po + ^1, and Pi = Po + ^i = Po + ^a0^i»
where O is a quadl*atic function of the units corresponding to angular
velocity, and already treated of in Art. 10. Hence, the dynamical
equations are, if if is the total mass, ( the resultant impulsive f orce»
r the impulsive couple, and T the kinetic energy,
i/po = iy if FipoP, + sm r,tj FiOw = r,
and Mp^ + Sw ( VSlw)' = - 2T\
or, if Sw V^za Vfl'^ = ^O,
ifpo = f, i/FapoPo + ^n = r, and i/po» + iSO^O = - 22.
In these, $0 is a linear function of O quadratic in the units.
Observing that O may be expressed in the form SF,A/a, where
X and fjL are linear vectors,
*o = s^TaX/i = 2 . s*»r,wriraX/ut. w.
Now, exactly as in Quaternions,
F", . FiXft . tj = XSfLW - fiSXts,
and hence
*0 = S F^ {l,mzjSXw) - S F,X (5mw6>w) = 2 Fj (fw^X - X<^fi),
if ^ is the linear vector function defined by if>p = l,mzu8pz3. This
function is self -con jugate, and its axes are consequently real and
mutually perpendicular. Let these be t ii'a . . . t„„ and let
zj = t^Xi + t'aTa + &c.
Then ^*i « - Sw («>i + »>8 + . . .) a^i = - »i5»Mri' = - ^it'i (say),
and :^mxiX2 = &c. = 0 ;
80 the units t it2) &c., are parallel to the principal axes of inertia of the
body.
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicabk to Hyperspace. 109
From this it is evident that
* (»,»a) « r, (h<^»i - fi<^«2) = (^1 + ^3) »i*2 = Sw (a:i» + ic,») tit,,
or the area vectors of planes containing two principal axes of inertia
are the solutions of $Q = rO, where c is a root of ^.
46. It is easy to investigate the conditions for the steady motion
of a body under no forces. In general (compare Art. 10),
L/bil = M + FaO^O = r,
where V is the couple referred to the centre of mass. If F is zero, and
if 6 vanishes also, the equation of motion becomes FsQ^O - 0.
This is of course satisfied when O = ai%i\i% ; but it is also satisfied
when O is in the canonical form for these units, or when
n = Oiahh + «84H»4 + . . .
80, if an impulsive couple acts on a body which has been so placed
that the components of the couple are all contained in principal planes
of the body which are hyper-perpendicular to one another, the body
will permanently rotate with constant angular velocities in each of
these principal planes.
47. The linear function ^ which, by operating on the generalized
lingular velocity, produces the generalized angular momentum, is by
no means the most general of the type to which it belongs. Its roots,
^(m- 1) in number, are the sums of pairs of the m roots of a self-
conjugate linear vector function of the ordinary type ; its axes, more-
over, are pure area vectors.
Regarded as derived from an ordinary linear vector function, it
belongs to an extensive type of functions of which a few examples are
now given.
Consider the condition that a function /(^) of a quadratic in the
units {A) and itself quadratic in the units, should be expressible in
the form
/(^) = S/^tV = S F,(^A^^ + o^\e^),
where ^1, 0%y O^, and Oi are ordinary linear vector functions.
It is necessary for all vectors X and /x that
/r,V = r,(^iXV + e^^) = - v^iOuj^^x + ^m^) = -fv^.
This requires tf, = tf, = ^, and ^4 = tf 1 = ^,
or else ^^ = tf, = tf , and ^3 = ^4 = <^ ;
80 the two admissible types
/, V^ = r, (^X<^/A + <^X^/a), and /, V^^jl = Fi (^X^/a + <^X<^/x)
are found.
110 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
From a single function <^, two functions /of the second order are
obtained, defined by
/i F*aX/x = Fj (X<^/x + <^V)> and /j F2X/X = r,<^<^/x.
These are the analogues of Hamilton's functions, denoted by x' and ^,
respectively, and their conjugates are
f\ F,X/x = r, (X<^> + <^'X/x)» and /', F^/t = F,<^'X<^>.
Punctions of the third order depending on a single linear vector
function 4> ©^ the linear, or ordinary kind, are
/l FjX/XV = Fs (<^X/AV + X<^/AV + X/x<^v),
/a ^X/AV = Fs {<f>X<l>flV + <f>\fJLtl>V + ^X^/xv),
and fz^z^M-y = Fa^X^/x^^v.
These are the invariants mi, f?!^, and ms of ^ when but three units are
involved, or the coefBcients in the symbolic cubic
<f>^ - mi<li* + m2<f> - i«8 = 0.
Following the notation used in a Paper on " Quaternion Invariants
of Linear Vector Functions " (Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 1896), the func-
tions of the type here considered may be expressed by the general
equation
/.
«!> fhj as, .
..ay
€f>iaij €f>ia2, . .
• 4>iaN
«!> ^2, 03, .
..ay
=
^tti, ^Oj, . .
. <l>7<^y
tti, oa, as, .
..ay
<^ivai, <f>yaij .
..€f>yay
in which the determinant^ on the left-hand side, operated on by /
consists of the same row of iV vectors repeated iV times; the determi-
nant on the right consists of rows of these vectors operated on by iV
ordinary linear functions <^i02 • • • ^if-
If iV' is equal to the number of units involved, the functions (/)
degenerate into invariants.
When only a single function ^ is involved, the axes of these
functions are Vy (a product of iV axes of <^), and the roots are sums
of: — (1) the iV corresponding roots, (2) products of these in pairs,
(3) products in threes, &c.
^ A convention muBt be adopted in the exx>ansion of these determinants. It may
be comprised in the rule : — Expand as if the constituents were scalar, but preserve
the order of the rows.
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. Ill
48. The Theory of Screws in an m-space furnishes another linear
function of some interest.
Let Ti, r, . . . r^ represent couples (quadratic functions of the
units), and fi, ^3 . . . ^m corresponding forces, referred to the origin
as base-point ; the wrenches determined by these quantities are sup-
posed to be contained in an m-space, and to be independent one of
another.
If ^1, ^ ... ^M are scalars, V = S^iPi, and ( = S^ifi are general
expressions for the couple and force of any wrench compounded from
the given wrenches (Fi, fi), (Fa, fj), &c. Then it is obvious that the
scalars {t) may be chosen, so that a new system of wrenches (F'l, ^1),
(1^21 ^2)? &c., is obtained in which the forces are all mutually perpen-
dicular; or, dropping the accents, the system depending on the m
wrenches may be defined by the m new wrenches
(A, f 1) (Fj, fj), . . . (F^, O,
where 1 1, h • • • ••• are a set of unit vectors in the w-space.
Now, let yjo = - 5Fi 5tip, and it is evident that /t'l = Fi, fi^ = Fj, &c. ,
and generally that /S^i«i = S^iFj ; or, if (F, $) is any wrench of the
system, it is obvious that F and f are connected by the relation F =/f .
The function /defines the system of wrenches compounded from
m independent wrenches in the m-space, so that this system may be
designated by the single symbol/.
49. Again, referred to the origin as base-point, let Qj, O, . . . O^
be the angular velocities (quadratic in the units), and o-i, ca . . . cr,^
the corresponding linear velocities of any m independent motions in
the m-space.
The screw (cr, O) is co-reciprocal to (F, f ), if STQ + S^o- = 0 ;^ and
it is co-reciprocal to the system F e/f, if
5/fQ + i8fo- = 0, or if iSf (/'O + cr) = 0,
where /' is the conjugate of /.' In other words, the linear vector
/'O -f o- must be perpendicular to o-.
If then the system of screws (S^io-, ^tfli) is co-reciprocal to the
system F =/f, it is necessary that the screws should satisfy /'O + o- = 0,
for otherwise in the given m-space m independent vectors would be
perpendicular to o-.
^ See Arte. 46, 46 in justification of the expression - STd for the work done by
a couple.
'/'is defined by 8?fy = Spf'Vt where P is quadratic in the units. In full, if
//> = - %ViSi\p, /'P = - aii-SfiP.
112 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
Thus, the syBtems V =/f, and o- = -/'O are co-reciprocal ; or,
when a syBtem compounded from m screws is defined by a linear
function (/), the co-reciprocal system is defined by the negative of
the conjugate of that function (-/')•
50. Without changing the origin, it is easy to reduce the function/
by making it depend on m co-reciprocal screws.
To this end observe that, if
/p = - 2r„fif»>, f'fp = + 2»;iST^r^5f»>.
The function //is obviously self -conjugate ;^ its axes are consequently
mutually rectangular ; and if they are taken as units,
/'/»! = 2»;OT;Sr,5^M\ = - Sr.OTJi = - i^ST^\
This requires generally OT J, = 0, where u and v are different ; and
it is obvious that (Fi, tj) and (r2, «i) are co-reciprocal, because each
term of the condition OTiFa + Si^i^ = 0 vanishes. The axes of //being
fi, h, &c., its roots are - ST^^ - ST^y &c.
Next, if P is a quadratic in the units, Pj, Pj, &c., are axes, and
- STi', - STa', &c., are roots of the new self -conjugate function
ff'V = %V,8i;S,iu8V,V = - 2r,OT.P,
the units being axes of//.
It may be remarked that, if (F, f ) is a wrench of the system (F =/? ),
the (/'F, -/f) is a screw of the reciprocal system, for
/'r-/'.(^) --/'(-/«.
51. Of course a function such as/, which generates a quadratic in
the units from a linear vector can never be self-conjugate, for its con-
jugate produces a linear vector from a quadratic.
It may, however, be shown to possess a part analogous to the spin-
vector of the linear vector functions of Quaternions, and the Theory of
Screws affords a convenient approach to this investigation.
Changing the base-point to the extremity of c, the linear velocity
becomes cr = o-q + FjOc, and the couple becomes F = F^ + F,f c, if
0*0 and Fq are the corresponding values for the old origin. Now, if
i Siff'fp = Sffffp = Sf'fap.
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Ht/perspace. 113
r^=y5f, and 00 = -/'O, the systems referred to the new origin become
r =/f + Fafc = /?, and o- = -/'O + FiOc = - rci,
where F and I* are still conjugate functions. In fact,
8p (/'O - FjQc) = iSO/p - iScpO = 8C1 {fp + F^pc),
because F^pe = - Ficp.
52. I shall now show that € can be chosen so that^for any units
%r,i,Fi,^0.
In the first place, it is necessary to show that 2 Fit'i/f j is an in-
rarianty or that it is independent of the particular system of units
chosen. Consider the quotient of determinants of order m inyolving
m arbitrary vectors (X),
e=
Xi, A2, A3, A|„
Xi» A2» A3, Ag,
^l> ^> ^8>
Ai, A2, A3, ,
A-i, A2, A3,
here the first row of the dividend consists of the results of operating
by / on each of the vectors in a certain order, and the m - 1 rows
which remain are alike, and formed by the vectors in the same order ;
the divisor consists of m equal rows the same as the equal rows in the
dividend. In determinants of this kind, it is lawful to add the columns
when multiplied by suitable scalars.* Consequently, if S^i^i = X', any
column in the dividend may be replaced by fk\ X', X', , . . X', provided
the corresponding column in the divisor is replaced by X', X', X', . . . X'.
In fact, everything turns on the distributive property of the function/,
expressed by the equation 2^i/Xi = /S^iXj. Thus the quotient Q is
independent of the vectors X, which may consequently be replaced by
any other set of independent vectors.
Replacing X^X^ . . . X^ by f jt 2 • • • i^^ and remembering the rules of
expansion, it is easy to see that the invariant
miiia ... 1^
±— V(*i)-»i-
V9
1 Compare the Paper already cited *<0n Quaternion Invarionta^ fProc. Koy.
Iiiah Acad., 1896),
B.I.A. PBOO., 8JEB. DI., VOL. V. I
f
114
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy/,
In the case of Art. 51, the invariants of ^and of /are connected
by the relation
5^(»0 . f\ = 2/(*i) »i + 2 F,f\€ . h = 2/(h) t\ + (m - 1) €,
since V^ FiAc . «, = 0, and 2 Fi^c . h = - eS*? + Stififci i
It thus appears, by taking
1
m-1
r^%/{i,).iu
that Fi2^(»i)fi may be reduced to zero ; and also that FsS/CfOti is
independent of the position of the base>point.
53. The process sketched in the last article is extremely fertile in
the formation of invariants, and in the discussion of the properties of
linear functions.
It may be stated generally that, if fif% .../«• are any linear and
distributive functions of quantities qiq^ . . . q^t the quotient
Q = fiSuM^ • • •/»2'm ■=- j^ij 3^2 • . • qm
/m^l./mj'a • • 'fm^m qu ^2 • • • ^m
is an invariant in so far that the quantities q may be replaced by any
linear functions of them with scalar coefficients.
With particular reference to the Theory of Screws, we may select
any number of screws
((tA), (ctA) . . . (o-jfOjir),
and we may derive the set of invariants of the type
Ox, 0, . . . Ojir
Oi, 0, . . . Ojr
in the dividend, If rows of cr being followed. by iV- Jf rows of O,
and the divisor being formed by -ZV^ rows of O.^
^ In particular, for a pair of screws on a cylindroid in three dimensions, the
ratios _ .. .
iTitrt — 0^<ri : trimt - fnwi : onopt — tnon
are independent of the particular pair of screws chosen.
<ri, <r J • . • O'jf
• • •
<r„ (Tt . . . <rjf
Oi, Q, . . . Ojf
•
6„0,...Oiy
Jolt — The Associatire Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 1 15
54. Before leaving the Theory of Screws, which has been both
instmctive and suggestiye in the study of this Associatiye Algebra,
I shall say a few words on the canonical representation of a screw in
hyperspace. By Art. 51, the couple at the extremity of the vector e,
arising from a couple T^ and a force i at the origin as base point, is
r = ro+ Fife. Multiplying this by ^S and separating the parts of
the product of the first and third order in the units, two equations
are obtained,
r.t'T = Fxf-To + r,t' Fife, and v^t'v = r,t'v,,
of which the first contains e, but the second is independent of it.
Now, it is easy to see that c may be chosen so that
Fi^T = 0 (or Fi^ = 0) ;
and in fact, as V^t^ r,f c = c - iSt^€,
the condition is satisfied, provided c lies on the right line,
€ = - Fii^To + x^.
This line is the axis of the screw.
If T^^fi^ so that the wrench belongs to the system /,
may b6 regarded as the equation of the assemblage of the axes of
wrenches of the system /, if f is allowed to vary arbitrarily. If,
however, i is constrained to remain parallel to a plane, or if
where f i and f 3 are fixed ; but ^ is a varying scalar,
€ = - r, (f t + «0"V(f i + «0 + ^ (f i + «0,
or c = - F,(f, + tf,r (Fi + fl^O + x{(, 4. t(,)
is the equation of the locus of the axes of wrenches compounded of
two given wrenches ; and this locus is the analogue of the cylindroid.
Similarly, the equations of the assemblages of the axes of wrenches
compounded of any number of given wrenches may be written down.
In any of these equations, on putting ;r = 0, the equation of the locus
of feet of perpendiculars from the arbitrary origin on the axes is
obtained.
In the next place, the function ( V^t^V) of the third order which
is invariantal with respect to a change of base-point, is the analogue
of the pitch. It is easy to justify this apparent anomaly, for the
offect of the wrench is not coxifined to any one definite space of three
22
116 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
dimeiisions, but it is distributed in a definite manner in a definite
number of spaces of three dimensions; the pitch must then be a
function of the units symbolizing these spaces, or of their volume
vectors.
To take a concrete example, suppose the origin chosen so that
Vi^^V = 0, and suppose the quadratic P reduced to the canonical
form, so that
Assuming i «= x^i^ + «af , + . . . + x,^^%^^^,
it is evident that, in order Fi^T should vanish, f must reduce to
«Wi»iii»+i > ^'^^y consider the part linear in %i and t^ in Vii'^V ; it is
gi%{xii2 - Xiii) to a numerical factor, and its vanishing requires
jTi = ^^2 =s 0. We may thus take as the canonical forms of a force
and couple
f = 4^1, and r = yi,f\fa + g^i^ii + &c.
In this case the pitch is
and the essentials on which it depends are the numerical coefficients
gi2, gut &c« (»» i^ number when 2m + 1 or 2m + 2 units are involved),*
and the symbols of the various spaces of three dimensions (fiVjutfi),
(*8Vam+i)f &c. (which all contain the force). It should be noticed that
a wrench is always expressible in terms of an odd number of units, so
that a wrench cannot^// (or exhaust all the units of) an even space.'
A wrench in four dimensions is a wrench in three. As an example,
let To = aiahh + <b4«3»4j and let f = arif\ + a?si,.
(This expression for f is perfectly general, since 1 1 may be taken to
be parallel to the component of f in the definite plane (i'ih), and ij
may be taken to be parallel to the remaining component of ^.)
With these values,
Xyaiiii + x^^ii
and r = ro-fr,i^To =
^ x^^ + x^ '
is a product of two vectors perpendicular to one another, and to f ;
but three independent Toctors are involved in V and f .
1 Of course the force is supposed not to vanish.
3 Confirmation may be obtained from Art. 12, where it was shown to be generally
impossible to assign p so that V\q2p should vanish in an even space.
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspaee. 117
55. Tlie motion of a rigid body has been treated with almost snffi-
<dent fullness in Art. 42. In that article it was proved, with even
greater generality than here requisite, that c may be chosen in the
equation <r = (r^-^ F^Qc, so as to render o- perpendicular to all the
planes of rotation of O in an odd space, and zero in an even space.
All that remains is to consider how c may be expressed in terms of
4r^ and O ; or, in other words, to solve for p an equation of the type
t9 B ViQpj or again, to invert the linear function
<^p = F*iOp = w.
Stated in the last form, p - <lr^ is a definite vector when the
^nation ^a «= 0 is impossible ; when it is possible, the solution is
indeterminate, but of the form p «= <lr^zs + ^a*
In the first place, I shall give a solution of the problem depending
•on the reduction of O to the canonical form
O = Oiiiiii + OjiM* + &c.
in 2m units (t). Let
in which 2m + 1 units occur ; then
Vfi€ = ai,(- tfah + tfiH) + OjiC- hiz + Hii) + &c. ;
and in this i^^i does not occur; consequently, t^i cannot occur in
-cr — o-ft. If
^0 = *i*i + hH + . . . + *2ii»fi*am+i,
the simplest legitimate value for o- is o- = «2»f iWi* Endeavouring
to satisfy tr^a-^^- VfU under these conditions, it is obvious that
1 1
^ = - — «i, ^1 = + —«,, &c. ;
<h% ««
or that e^ = — ^*i(o-o - <r), $i^ ^»a(o-o - <r), &c. ;
a^ an
or again, that
^ = - Sfi^M = — {fiStiK - <r) - fa5*i(<^o - <r)) + &c. + fa-tiW
a\%
= ^i2 — - . (<ro - o") + e^n^xii^i*
«18
118 Proceedings of the Eoyal Irish Academy.
If the new quadratic O' is defined by
o' = ii^ + ^ + &c.,
c = FjO' (cTo - cr) + <?ftiHiWi,
in which ^»+i is arbitrary ; and when the base-point is transferred to
the extremity of this vector (a definite point in even space, because
H«»fi cannot occur), the velocity of translation (cr) is reduced to
an actual and real vector in odd spaces, but zero in even spaces. In
other words, a body moving freely and with perfect generality in an
odd space instantaneously contains a line whose position is deter-
mined, and the particles of the body situate on that line are moving
along it with a determined velocity ; but a body moving with equal
freedom in an even space has one point instantaneously fixed, and the
position of that point is determined.
56. The difficulty in dealing with the equation <r = <r^-{- Vfit arises
solely from the fact that Or^ is not of the same character as Q, viz. : —
a quadratic in the units ; and the reason of this is, the area vectors
{iii%)* {izii)y &c., in O are commutative, and not polar in multiplication.
However, multiplying by O"^
(TV = O-Vo + Or' FiOe = O-'cTo + € - 0-» FjOc,
because Oe = ( Fi + F3) Oe.
Before going farther, it is necessary to consider the nature of the
quantity O"* Vflt. 1 am not yet able to give a satisfactory account
of this quantity, as I have not worked out fully the nature of O"^
It is not hard to see that Or^ must be proportional to the product
obtained by multiplying together the results of changing the signs of
the area vectors in O in all possible ways.
Again, Ffi<r is not independent of the base-point, nor do I see how
to operate on <r = o-q + FjOe, so as to obtain a result independent of e^
or to obtain an expression analogous to the pitch of a wrench.
57. I shall now consider a special class of operators P ( ) P"*, which
permute the units t'li^ • • . «» among themselves.
In Art. 36, let
j\ = «2, J2 = »3, &c. ; y^i = i^i and /« = ± t'l.
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 119
Ll order to determine the sign, note that
jlj\ - -'Jm= «l«i . . • »m = (-)'^^0*1«J . . . im-lf
or y„ = «i when m is odd, and - 1 1 when m is even.
The simplest form of F is
1 + f i»3 = P'a, and -PVii^ V = *a, and P'ah^V' = - «i.
The next simplest is
P, = 1 + 1,1*3 + Ml + •ih,
Bnd jPs ( ) jPs"^ changes I'l into i^, t, into «i, and 1*3 into 1 1.
Instead of nsing the functions P'a, P'4, &c., it is more symmetrical
to consider the functions
Pa = faP'a, P* = W^P'*, &c.,
and these have the property of changing t'l into h, and f'a into t'l ; and
of changing to t\, ta, t^ and 1*4 to h, t's, «« and + f 1, respectiTcly, though
of course they reverse the directions of all vectors perpendicular to
those involved. The functions Pa. are odd in the units.
68. On reference to Art. 37, the expression for the general function
^zmi is seen to be
Pa-Hi = 1 - 2W. + Sw*+iV. - &C.,
and the last sum consists of the sum of products of m of the derived
units with the corresponding original units.
Of course, great reduction may be made on this. For instance, take
the series
if t = s-¥u. Assigning in this series the values 1, 2, 3, . . . m to tc,
it is evident that
+ • . .
In this the greatest value of u is m, becauee s and s + 2m+ I may be
regarded as equi?alent for summation purposes, and a term such as
SM#fi«#t»f«».t«f»fi may be replaced by 2f>*^itH«Hi-.*»»H*+a-«, so that assign-
ing any positive integer value to «, a former series is fallen back on.
The following illustration will be of use. Imagine a cog-wheel
with 2m + 1 teetii numbered consecutively, covered with a concentric
screen having suitable apertures.
/
120 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
If an aperture is arranged to show two consecutive teetli, the series
«iH + fjfs + . . . + iu^iii
is illustrated. If two apertures separated by the width of a single
tooth are employed, the series Sv^s is illustrated, and so on. If the
aperture is made large enough to expose four consecutive teeth, the
series S««tVfiW*f8 ^ typified. And if there are two apertures, each
exposing two consecutive teeth, while u - 2 teeth are concealed between
these pairs, the arrangement corresponds to the series SvVfi^«Hi^«Htti«
The rest of the screen conceals
2m +1- (a -2) -4 = 2in-l-u teeth,
and if this number is greater than u - 2, u is less than m.
Take now the triple series
and suppose
8<t<u, or t=^8 + x, f< = « + a? + y,
where x and y are positive integers. The series is obviously cyclical,
as indeed are all the series in PaMfi* bo it is sufficient to consider the
double series obtained by putting 8 = 1; each term in this double
series is the ** source " of a single cyclical series which may be written
down. The double series is
The screen must now have three apertures, exposing in general
three pairs of consecutive teeth —
1 and 2, x and x + l, a? + y and a? + y + 1 ;
that is, a pair, x^2 blanks ; a pair, y - 2 blanks ; a pair, and
2»n-l-2-(ir-2)-2-(y-2)-2 = 2m-l-a?-y=:«-2 blanks.
In order to find the various arrangements, it is only necessary to con-
sider the integral solutions of
:r + y + s == 2in + 1, for which %'^x, and « ^ y.
When X, y, and s are as nearly equal as possible, z must be the greatest
third of 2m + 1, and this is the least value of s. Interchanging given
values of x and y of course changes the arrangement.
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 121
When X or y = 1, there are only four terms in the product. For
a? = 1, - hVrfaVw
typifies the series, which may be illustrated on the screen by a tooth,
s, blank, a tooth, y -2 blanks, two teeth and 2m- y -2 blanks.
When in addition y = 1, the source of the series is + fitV
Finally, if {12} denotes the cycle or cyclical sum,
«i«i + fatii + . . . + fta^^it'i,
of which iii^ is the source, it may be gathered from what has been
prored that
i\^i = l + {12}-{13} + {14}-&c.
+ {1234} - {1235) + {1245) - &c.
- (1345) + &c. . . . + {123456} + &c. . . .
The functions P^ are sums of cyclical groups of a similar kind,
but of odd order in the units ; on these functions it would be tedious
to delay.
59. It may be noticed that, if P is any one of these functions, and
<7 any cyclical sum of the units in P, FCP'^ = C.
In particular, PXiiF'^ ^ S«i ; also, if m units are inyolved, and if
^1, ^ • • • are the algebraic roots of A*" = 1, P%hiiiP'^ = SAiH? and
from this, yarious deductions may be made.
Again, P^i^P^ =^ i^, P^P-* = i^i, and P%P-^^ii;
and generally P"*p = pP"*, or P"* is a scalar.
Also, considering the linear vector function 4>P = ^P^'\ when m
is even, the symbolic equation is
(^4.1)-»(^--l)-0;
and when m is odd, it is
(^-1)'^(<^--I) = 0.i
60. The following method may be used in building up, step by step,
the functions P : —
Let ^12 = 1 + htj, and generally ^,< «= 1 + v, ;
then ^lati^ia"^ = ti, and ^uMu"* = - t'l,
and no other unit is changed.
1 See Aii.38.
\
V
/
122 Proceedings of ths Royal Irish Academy.
Next, ^81^12 ( )q\%^qz<'^ changes t'l to h, t'a to ts, and ^to I'l, and
no other unit is affected.
Eepcating this process an odd number of times, it is evident that
^Tm^l = q%m¥\t 1 ^l> 8w • • • ^Sl^U^Sl^lt
= 93m4-l) I -^ 2mi
Pjiwfi and P'a^ being the functions defined in Art. 57, for the operators
here, and in that article have the same effect on any vector, and the
scalar parts of the functions Pu^kn and P'a^ are here (as there) equal
to unity.
The function P^^ = i^i^ . . . i^P'^^ = ijf's . . . t«,(l + h«2«) ^i^^i can
be formed without much trouble from i\»-i»
61. The functions Pa« and P^^i have been treated in considerable
detail, t)n account of their 'direct application ' to the Theory of
Substitutions.
If ^Ti, 0^, . . . ^„ are n letters, their order may be considered a&
defined by
p = .Tih + af,h + . . . + xJny
if the order of the coefficients of the units in this equation is made to
follow the order of the units in the series 1 1, Hi • • • in^ Operating on f>
^y ?w ( ) ^ia"S the result is ...
- x^ii + xiit -f Xzii + . . . + xj^ ;
that is, disregarding signs, the order of the letters is changed to
X%^ Xiy ^3 . . . ^n «
or the positions of Xi and X2 are interchanged.
By combination of the q^ functions, any substitution whatever may
be effected by the operator Q ( ) 0"S in which Q = n^'^. In this way,
all the operations in the Theory of Substitutions are made to depend
on the Associative Algebra defined by
t? = - 1, Vi + V. = 0;
and, by the device of putting part (Q) of the operator before the
operand and part (©"*) after it, the complex laws of that theory are
reduced to the simple laws of combination of the units (t ).
The functions P of late articles give rise to cyclic substitutions.
As before stated, any two functions ^13 and q^ which have no common
suffix are commutative in order of multiplication, and give rise to
commutative symbols of operation which may be applied ia..any
order.
JoLY — The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace, 12$
62. In the application of this method to the Theory of Substitu-
tions, it is not necessary to attend to the signs in the results of
operation, and considerable simplification is thereby gained. I shall
now give a few practical rules, in order to avoid unnecessary labour.
If 9is and ^21 are contiguous in a product, they may be rejected \
for
^la^ai = (1 + iih) (1 + i2«i) = 2.
If q^i and q^i are contiguous, q^ may be rejected ; for
<?«« = 1 - 1 + 2f jfa = 2tit2,
and the operator «\f2 ( ) V^if^ merely changes the signs ol t'l and i%^
Thus, for substitutions, ^^ may be replaced by ^21-
Again, as 1 + fj»8 + Vi + »i«a = qziqu = <?i2?23 = qt^zi^
?8i^ia Diay he replaced by qv^^, or by ^23^31. Hence, having given any
product n^rt, the first factor from the left which contains the suffix 1^
say ^1,,, may be carried towards the right till it meets a factor having
1 or u as a suffix. If this factor is <?ip, qi^u may be replaced by q^itf
and then qi^ may be carried on as before towards the right. If it next
meets q^^ qi^vw niay he replaced by q^u,iy and q^i may be still carried
on. At last the suffix 1 occurs in no factor but on that on the
extreme right, q^i^ suppose. If the suffix («) occurs in any other
factor, it may be carried to the right until we get some factor q^
immediately to the left of q,i,
63. In this way, so far as the Theory of Substitutions is concerned,
the product n^^ may be reduced to a product of the form
in which none of the factors in TL^q.^ are affected with any of the
suffixes 1, 2, ... VI. The product n^^^ may be similarly reduced,
so that in general (using the sign b to denote not equality, but
equivalence for purposes of substitution),
T^q^ ^ PiPsPs . . .,
in which the factors P are commutative ; the operators P ( ) P~*
derived from them produce cyclical transposition of definite sets of
the letters, and the order in which the operations are performed ia
immaterial.
[ 124 ]
V.
NOTE ON CURVATURE OF PEDAL AND RECIPROCAL
CURVES. By BENJAMIN H. STEEDE, M.D.
[cOMMUSnCATED BT MB. C. J. JOLT, BOTAL ASTBONOMEB 07 IBBLAITD.]
[Bead Juitb 27, 1898.]
1. Iv p be the radius of curvature at any point of a curve, p' the
radius of curvature at point of contact of corre-
sponding tangent to reciprocal curve, 4> ^^ angle
between radius vector from origin and tangent at
the point, then
pp' sin'^ = it»,
k being radius of reciprocation, a result (given
in "Williamson's "Differential Calculus," Miscel-
laneous Examples) which follows directly from
the equations
rdr
r'dr'
^.r'i,= ri,'=i-'. f=^'.
sin^.
2. Again, let C be centre of curvature for point P, Draw CM
perpendicular to radius vector OP, and draw MN perpendicular to
the normal PC. Join NO^ and let this line produced
meet the corresponding normal to the reciprocal curve
in C".
Then C is centre of curvature of reciprocal curve
for point P' which corresponds to point P on original
eurve.
For, from similar triangles.
or, since
PN.P'C'^ OP. OP';
PJSr^ PC 8in»«^, and OP = OJ cosec «^,
PC.P'C 8in><^ = OT. OP' = 1^,
k being radius of reciprocation. Therefore (by 1), if (7 be centre of
one curve, then C will be centre of curvature for corresponding point
of reciprocal curve, and vice versa.
Steeds — On Curvature of Pedal and Reciprocal Curves. 125
3. Or, which is the same thing, heing given a curve and ita
evolute, we have the following construction to
descrihe the evolute of the reciprocal curve : —
PC being a normal to the curve touching the
evolute in C.
From C^draw CM perpendicular to the radius
vector OP.
From M. draw MN perpendicular to the
normal PC,
Join NO^ and produce this line so that
NO
OC = PN'.^
(Jt being a constant, and P being perpendicular from origin on tangent
atP).
Then the locus of C is the evolute of the reciprocal curve, the
fixed point 0 being taken as the origin, and the constant h as the
radius, of reciprocation.
4. Being given the centre of curvature C for any point P of a
curve, the centre of curvature for the corresponding point of the first
positive pedal is found by the following construction : —
As before, draw CM perpendicular to OP,
and MN perpendicular to PC.
Join Tf the corresponding point on pedal
curve, with (?, the middle point of OP.
TQ wm intersect NO in (7", the centre of
curvature of the pedal curve, for TQ is evidently
the normal to the pedal curve ; and, since circles
of curvature at corresponding points of inverse
curves are inverse circles, the centre of curva-
ture of the pedal curve must lie in the line
NOy which we have seen passes through the centre of curvature of
the reciprocal curve.
By reversing the construction, the centre of curvature of the first
negative pedal is determined, and hence —
5. Being given the centre of curvature for any point on a curve,
the centre of curvature for the corresponding point on any positive or
negative pedal of either the curve or its inverse can be found by a
geometrical construction.
126
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
6. Again, let any line through the origin 0 meet a nonnal to the
cnrro in N, and a corresponding normal to the reciprocal curve in IP.
From N draw NL perpendicnlar to OP.
Then, if h he the radius of reciprocation,
P'N'.PN^mft^^P'N'.PL^k', '^^^— ^
for the first product is equal to OP' . OP sin ^,
which is equal to J^.
Therefore, if the intercept P'N' of one of /-^ — -^ — 'yv
the normals is constant, then the projection PL
of the intercept PNoi the other normal on the corresponding radius
vector will be constant.
7. In order, therefore, to describe a curve parallel to the reciprocal
of a given curve, and so that the distance between the parallel curves
may be equal to a given constant (0), we have the following construc-
tion:—
On the radius vector to any point P of the given curve take a point
Z, so that
e
Let LN drawn perpendicular to OP meet
the normal m N.
Join NOy and produce this line, so that
NO : ON' =OP:e.
Then the locus of iV^ is the required parallel
curve, k being taken as radius of reciprocation.
Applying, for example, the above to a circle
and conic, we get a proof of the theorem that
" In any conic the projection of the normal on a focal radius vector
is constant."
8. If y be the semichord of curvature for any point on a curve,
y the semichord of curvature for corresponding point on reciprocal
curve, then y/ = fy, r and / being the corresponding radii vectores ;
or, since
rr' sin ^ = i»,
yy sin ^ is constant, and equal to square of radius of reciprocation.
Strbdb — On Curvature of Pedal and Reciprocal Curves. 127
When two curves touch the angle ^ for the point of contact, being
the same for both curres, the equation
pp' sin'«^ = k^
shows that —
9. If two curyes touch, the radii of curvature at the point of con-
tact are inversely as the radii of curvature of the reciprocal curves at
their corresponding ^oint of contact :
10. Hence, by reciprocation, it may be proved that,. if two conies
have double contact, the ratio of the radii of curvature of the conies at
one point of contact is the same as that at the other point of contact.
[ 128 ]
VI.
A LIST OF TKE SPIDERS OF IRELAOT). By GEORGE H.
CARPENTER, B.Sc, Lond., Assistant Naturalist in the Science
and Art Museum, Dublin.
[COXMUNICATED BY BB. B. F. SCHABFF, ON BEHALF OF THE COHUITTEE
APPOINTED BY THE EOYAL IBI8H ACADEMY TO INYE8TI6ATE THE FLOBA
AND FAUNA OF IBELAND.]
[Read Junb 27, 1898].
In Ireland, as in most other countries, the spiders have been greatly
neglected by naturalists. This is surprising, since their wonderful
instincts and habits appeal to the observer, while the details of their
structure are of the highest interest to the systematist. Moreover^
their distribution may be expected to throw much light on the problems
of ancient geography, since they are incapable of crossing any sea-
channel of moderate breadth. Accurate lists of the spiders isiiabit-
ing the various countries of Europe are therefore greatly to be desired ;
and it is of special interest to know what species extend their range
westward to Ireland.
Early in the present century, Dr. Templeton, of Belfast, formed a
collection of spiders, and compiled in MS. a '^History of the Irish
Arachnida," which was incorporated in Mr. Blackwall's well-known
Monograph of the Spiders of the British Isles, published in 1861-4.
Several species were herein described as new, from Irish types. Of
these, some which seem clearly to be entitled to specific rank, and
others whose identity with previously described Spiders appears beyond
doubt, are inserted in their systematic position in the present list.
There remain five species, described without clear structural detail,
whose synonymy cannot be determined, though their identity with
species included in the list is highly probable. No good purpose, there-
fore, can be served by inserting these doubtful names, and I merely
enumerate them here to show that they have not been overlooked : —
Theridian auratum^ Neriene pilosa^ N.palliduhy N. carinata^ Linyphia
nasata.
Carpenter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 129
These were all collected in the neighbourhood of Belfast; and Dr.
Templeton's Ulster collection seems to be no longer in existence. A
few spiders collected by him in Leinster are preserved in the Dublin
Museum of Science and Art ; these were examined some years ago by
the Bey. 0. P. Cambridge, f.b.s., and have been utilised in the prepa-
ration of my list.
Mr. Thomas Workman, of Belfast, has, in recent years, formed a
large collection of Ulster spiders. In 1881, he publi^ed a valuable
list of 125 species in the Entomologi9t and also in the Proceedings of
the Belfast Natural Mistory and Philosophical Society, My warmest
thanks are duo to Mr. Workman, not only for having laid so
excellent a foundation for future work on Irish spiders, but also for
generously allowing me to examine the whole of his collection, and
BO enabling me to incorporate many Ulster records not included in his
list.
Mr. D. W. Freeman, m.b., of Dublin, has also collected spiders
extensively in recent years in the counties of Dublin and Wicklow. In
1889, he laid before the Dublin Naturalist Field Club a local list,
unfortunately never published. I would heartily acknowledge his
kindness in placing this list at my disposal, and in handing me for
examination his collection, which is now by his generosity preserved
in the Dublin Museum.
Several of Mr. Workman's captures were described as new to
«eience by the Eev. 0. P. Cambridge, f.b.s., many of whose various
papers on British spiders contain Irish records. In preparing the
accompanying list, I have received the greatest help from Mr. Cam-
bridge, who has examined many specimens for me, has lent me types
for comparison, and has always been ready to give me the advantage
of his great experience in clearing up a doubtful point. I have also
received much kind help from Mr. F. 0. P. Cambridge, who has
examined most of the TetragnathsB, Lephthyphantes, and Drassi now
preserved in the Dublin Museum.
One or two notes on conspicuous species of Irish spiders were due
to the late Mr. A. O. More ; and during the last few years, I have
published short accounts of some of the more interesting species which
have come under my notice, or recorded them in the Proceedings of
the Dublin Microscopical Club and the Dublin Naturalists' Field
Club.
R.I.A. PROO., BEE. HI., VOL. V.
130 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acadetny.
BiBLIOORAPHT.
1861. Blackwall, J. — A History of the Spiders of Great Britain and
Ireland. London, 1861 (Ray Society).
1879. Cambbibob, Kev. 0. P. — On some new and rare British Spiders
with characters of a new gcnns. Ann, Mag, Nat. HUtj
(6) vol. iv., pp. 190-215, pi. xii.
1879-81. Cambbibob, Rev. 0. P. — The Spiders of Dorset, with an
Appendix containing short descriptions of those British
species not yet found in Dorsetshire. Sherhome, 1879-
81. (From Proe, LorBet Nat. Eist. Ant. Field Cluh^
vols. i. ii.)
1880. WoBKMAN, T. — A Contribution towards a List of Irish Spiders.
Untom. vol. xiii., 1880, pp. 125-130. Irish Spiders.
Proe. Belfast Nat. Hist. Phil. Soc, 1878-9 and 1879-80.
pp. 267-282 and plate.
1886. Cambbibob, Rev. 0. P. — On some new and rare British Spiders.
Proe. Dorset Field Club, vol. vii., 1886.
1889. MoBE, A. G. — Dolomedes fimhriatus in Ireland. Fntom., vol.
xxii., 1889, p. 117. Bolomedes fimhriatus ^ Clerck, at
Killamey. Nature, vol. xxxix., p. 511.
1891. Cakbbidgb, Rev. 0. P. — On new and rare Spiders found in 1889
and 1890. Proe. Dorset Field Club, vol. xii., pp. 80-98
and plate.
1892. Dublin Microscopical Club Proe. Irish Nat., vol. i., p. 20.
1892. Dublin Naturalists' Field Qub Proe, t. e., pp. 101-2, 148, 167.
1893. Caiib&iboe, Rev. 0. P. — On new and rare British Spiders.
Proe. Dorset Field Club, vol. xiv., 1893, pp. 142-164
and plate.
1893. JoHKSON, Rev. W. F. — Water-spiders in Captivity. Irish Nat.,
vol. ii., 1893, pp. 99-101.
1893. Jameson, H. L. — Argyroneta aquatiea in captivity, t. e., p. 147.
1894, Dublin. Nat. Field Club Proe, Irish Nat., vol. iii., p. 258.
1894. Dublin, Cork, and Limerick Nat. Field Clubs Proe. Irish
Nat., vol. iii., pp. 182-4.
1895. Cambbidge, Rev. 0. P. — On new and rare British Spiders.
Proe. Dorset Field Club, vol. xvi., pp. 92-178, pis. A, B.
1895. Cambbidge, F. 0. P. — Notes on British Spiders, with descrip-
tions of new species. Ann. Mag, Nat. Hist,, (ser. 6), vol.
XV., 1895, pp. 25-41, pis. 3, 4.
CaxpethteU'-A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 131
1895. (i.) Cabpenteb, G. H. — Animals found in Mitchelstown Cave.
Irish Nat, vol. iv., 1895, pp. 25-35, pi. 2.
1895. (ii.) Carpenteb, G. H. — Irish Field Club Union, Gal way Confer-
ence, Arachnida. t, <?., pp. 254-6.
1895. (iii.) Cabpektek, G. 'H.—Attus floricola, C. K, t c, p. 348.
1895. MiLXE, J. N. — New Irish Spiders from Londonderry. Irish
Nat, vol. v., p. 104.
1895. Dublin Naturalist's Field Club Proc. Irish Nat, vol. v., pp. 295,
320.
1896. Cambredgb, Eev. 0. P. — On new and rare British Spiders
observed in 1895. Proc, Dorset Field Club, vol. xvii.,
1896, pp. 54-63 and plate.
1896. (i.) Cabpentbb, G. H. — Discovery of the genus Atypw in King's
County. Irish Nat, vol. v., 1896, pp. 167, 213.
1896. (ii.) CABPEirrKB, G. H. — Notes on the Fauna and Flora of Clon-
brock, County of Gal way : Spiders, t. c, pp. 225-8, pi. 3.
1896. Dublin Microsc. Club Proc. Irish Nat, vol. v., pp. 51, 312.
1896. Dublin Nat. Field Club Proc. ^.(?., p. 266.
1896. Jakeson, H. L. — On the Exploration of the Caves of Enniskillen
and Mitchelstown for the R.I. A. Flora and Fauna Com-
mittee. Irish Nat,, vol. v., 1896, pp. 93-100.
1896. O'CoNNOB, Frances S. — Spider carrying Snail-shell. Irish Nat,,
vol. v., p. 299.
1897. Cambbidob, Rev. 0. P. — British Arachnida observed and
. captured in 1896. Froe, Dorset Field Club, vol. xviii.
1897, pp. 108-115, and plate.
1897. Dublin Nat. Field Club Proc. Irish Nat, vol. vi., 1897,
pp. 307-8.
1898. (i.) Cabpenteb, G. H. — The smallest of Stridulating Spiders.
Nat, Science, vol. xii., 1898, pp. 319-322.
1898. (ii.) Cabpenteb, G. H. — Spiders collected at Mote Park, Mount
Talbot, and Clonbrock. Irish Nat, vol. vii., 1898, pp.
95-96.
1898. (iii.) Cabpenteb, G. H. — Kenmare Conference Spiders, tc,
pp. 206-7.
1898. Dublin Microsc. Club Proc. t.c, p. 164.
Very many friends have helped me by collecting spiders in various
parts of the country. Hearty acknowledgment is due to them, as
without their exertions the present paper would have been much more
incomplete than it is. Ytduable gatherings have been made by my
wife ; by my colleagues, Dr. R. F. Scharff, Mr. A. R. Nichols, and
2 K
132 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Mr. J. N. Halbert ; by Mrs. R. M. Barrington, Mr. J. L. Copemany
the Hon. R. E. Dillon, Mr. H. L. Jameson, Mr. W. F. de V. Kane,
Mr. J. J. F. X. King, the Rev. Dr. R. A. M'Clean, Mr. F. Neale, Mifis
Sydney Smith, and Mr. R. Welch. And I am very specially indebted
to three naturalists resident in different parts of the country who have
collected for me at all seasons of the year, and have thus lu'gely aided
my survey of the distribution of species in Ireland ; these friends are
the Rev. W. F. Johnson, of Armagh (now of Poyntzpass), Mr. J. N,
Milne, of Londonderry, and Mr. J. J. "Wolfe, of Skibbereen. It will
be seen also how many valuable records are due to the work of the
Royal Irish Academy Flora and Fauna Committee.
In general I have followed the nomenclature of M. Simon,
adopting, however, in some cases the generic terms used by MM.
Chyzer and Kulczynski. Synonyms have, as a rule, only been given
where the name used by me differs from that in the well-known
monographs of Blackwall and Cambridge. Under each species is given
its distribution in Ireland according to the four political provinces-^
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, and Leinster ; material is as yet far too
scanty to attempt a county distribution of Irish spiders. With all
but the commonest species, however, I have stated the counties in
which specimens have been found. I have also endeavoured, as far
as possible, to trace the British and general range of each spider men-
tioned ; for the fact that a certain animal occurs in Ireland will not
help us to solve any geographical problem, unless we know whei« else
it occurs. In drawing up these outlines of the range of the species
outside Ireland, I have relied upon the books and papers enumerated
below : —
BECfKER, L. — Arachnides d'Espagne (Galice). Ann, 800. Ent. B$lg,^
tome XXV., 1881, pp. Ixv-lxvii.
BosEifBEBo, W. — Die echten Spinnen dor TJmgebung Hamburgs.
Jahrh, Hamh, Wissens, Anstalten, vol. xiv.
Cambridge, 0. P. — On the Spiders of Scotland, with a list of species.
Entomologist, vol. x., 1877, pp. 154-9, 174-181, 202^6.
„ General List of the Spiders of Palestine and Syria.
Froc, ZooL 80c, Zond,, 1872, pp. 212-304.
Cambsidgf, F. 0. P. — List of the Araneida or Spiders of the Channel
Islands. Trans, Guemey 80c, Nat, 8ci,y 1894.
„ A List of the Araneida of Cumberland and the Lake
District. Naturalist, 1895, pp. 29-48.
CANESTRim, G., & Pavest, p. — Araneidi Italiani. Atti, 800, Ital, Seieng.
Nat,f voL vii., 1868, pp. 758-872.
Gabpemtbr — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 133
Cabf£NT£B, G. H., & EvAirs,"W. — A List of Spiders (Araneida) collected
in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. Froc, Royal Fhys,
Soe. jEdinb., vol. xii., 1894, pp. 527-588.
y, A List of Spiders collected in the neighbourhood of
Aviemore, Inverness-shire. Ann, Scot. NaL Hist.^ 1894,
pp. 227-235.
„ A List of Spiders collected at Oban, Argyllshire. Ann,
Scot Nat Eiat, 1898, pp. 109-114.
Chtzeb, C, & Kficztwski, L. — AraneaB Hungaria?, 2 vols. Budapest,
1892-97.
CoLLEiT, R. — Oversigt af Norges Araneider. 1 SaltigradaB, CitigradaB.
ChrUtiania Videnskabs-Sehkahs Forhandl., 1875. 2 La-
terigradaB, Orbitelarifle. lb, 1876.
Fbkibebg, p. K. — Material zur Araneinen- Fauna des Gouvemments
Moskau (abstr. in Zoolog, Anzeig., xviii., 1895, p. 500).
Hull, J. E. — Catalogue of the Spiders (Araneida) of Northumberland
and Durham. Nat, Hist Trans, Northumb,^ Durham^
and NevDcaBtle-upon-Tyne, vol. xiii., 1896, pp. 57-107.
KuLCZTHSXi, "W. — Symbola ad Faunam Aranearum AustriaB inferioris
cognoscendam. Dissert Math, et Phys, Acad, Litt,
Craeoviensis, vol. xxxvi., 1898.
Mabz, Geo. — ^A Contribution to the study of the Spider-fauna of the
Arctic Regions. Froc, JEntom, Soe, Washing ton^ vol. ii.,
1891-3, pp. 186-200.
Schmidt, P.^— BeitragzurKenntnissde LaufspinnenRusslands. Zoolog,
Jahrb. {abt Syst), vol. viii., 1894-5, pp. 439-484.
SiKOK, E. — Les Arachuides de France. Tomes 1-5. Paris, 1874-84.
„ Mat6riaux pour servir k la Faune Arachnologique des
lies de P0c6an Atlantique. Ann, Soe, Ant, France^ (6)
vol. iii., 1883, pp. 259-314 {also Bull, Soe, Ant Fr.,
vol. xiv., 1889, pp. 300-5).
Mat^riaux pour servir k la Faune des Arachnidcs de la
Gr^ce. Id. (6), vol. iv., 1884, pp. 305-360.
Liste des Arachnidcs recueillis ... en Laponie. Bull.
Soe, Zool, France, vol. xii., 1887, pp. 456-465.
Arachnides recueillis en Islande. Bull, Soe, Ant. France,
vol. Ix., 1891, pp. clxxvi-vii.
Arachnides observes k Miranda-de-Ebro. Ann. Soe. Esp,
Hist Nat, vol. xiii., 1883, pp. 113-126.
Aracnidos del gabinete de Historia Natural de la Univer-
fiidad de Seville. Aetas, Soe, Esp. Hist Nat,, vol. xvii.,
1838. pp. 37-41.
134 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family. — ^Attpidjb.
Atypus pieeus (Sulz.).
Atypus Sulzeri, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster.
The presence of this spider in Ireland was made known by the
discovery of its tubular nest at GeashiU, King's County, by Mrs. Beams-
botham in May, 1896. The nest was kindly forwarded to me by the
Bev. Canon Bussell, to whom it bad been given by the finder. On
submitting it to the Bev. 0. P. Cambridge, my opinion as to its being
a nest of Atypus was confirmed, and I recorded the occurrence (1896).
Although, in the absence of an example of the spider, one cannot be
absolutely sure of the species, there can be little doubt that the nest
was the work of the commoner English species of the genus. A. pieeus
appears to range over the south of England from London and Brighton
to Cornwall. It is distributed in Holland, throughout western,
central, and eastern France, in southern Germany, northern Italy,
Austria, and in western, central, and eastern Hungary.
Family. — Dtsdrbidjb.
Dysdera Camhridgei^ Thorell.
B. erythrina, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Leinster.
This spider is much scarcer in Ireland than B, croeota, I have
never seen a male specimen. Mr. Workman (1880) recorded it from
Glenarm and Eden, county of Antrim, and has kindly informed me that
the Glenarm specimen was identified by Mr. Cambridge. Females in
the Dublin Museum collection from Coolmore, county of Donegal, and
Leixlip, coimty of Kildare are, I believe, referable to this species. Its
distribution has been traced in Great Britain, from Dorset to Edin-
burgh. On the Continent it seems the only species of the genus
which is found in central Europe, ranging as far north as Paris and
Hamburg. In Hungary it has only been found in the north, though
it occurs throughout Italy and Sicily.
Dysdera croeota^ Koch.
D, ruhicunda, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connuught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is generally distributed throughout Ireland and not
uncommon. It has occurred at Londonderry ; Armagh ; Kircubbin,
Oakpentbr^-4 List of the Spiders oflrelaivd, ' 135
<OTmtyof Down; InisliM'Dara, county of Gal way ; Castlequin, county
-of Kerry ; Cork ; Bray, county of Wicklow ; Malahide, Kingstown, and
Dundnim, county of Dublin, as well as in Dublin city, where it
occasionally inhabits houses ; perhaps it is taking to an indoor life.
Adults occur in the open (under stones, &c.) from May till August ;
in houses as early as March. In Great Britain this is a rare species,
known to occur only in Dorset, the Isle of Man, and Berwickshire,
while, like nearly all its congeners, it is a characteristic Mediterranean
form abroad (Crete, Greece, Italy, Croatia, Spain, France northward
to Paris), occurring also in the Canaries and Azores, in St. Helena,
in South Africa, North America, and extra-tropical South America.
This discontinuous range shows clearly that it is an old species ; like
many other ancient forms of life, it seems able to hold its own in
Ireland.
Harpactes Hombergii (Scop.).
Dysdera Romhergii, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.)
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is doubtless generally distributed in Ireland, though
not yery commonly. I have received specimens from counties Antrim,
Donegsd, Sligo, Roscommon (Athlone and Mote Park), Kerry (Kil-
lamey, Kenmare, and Ventry), Cork (Skibbereen), Kildare (Borris),
Wicklow (Bray), and Dublin. Adults have been found in March,
May, Jime, July, August, and November. This spider is widely dis-
tributed in Great Britain, ranging at least as far as Oban. It is the
only species of a Mediterranean genus which extends northward into
Scandinavia, while it is widely distributed over Central Europe
(Prance, Spain, northern Italy, Germany, Austria, northern, eastern,
and western Hungary).
Segestria senoculata (L.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Common all over the country, specimens having been taken in
numerous localities from Dublin to Galway and from Donegal and
Derry to Kerry. The range of the species extends into the far south-
western peninsulas (Ventry, Waterville, Berehaven), as well as into
the western islands ( Achill, Inishmore (Aran), and Inish M*Dara, near
Roundstone). Specimens in all stages of growth are to be found at
all seasons of the year. It is a widely distributed spider in Great
Britain, ranging north at least to Inverness, while on the Continent
it inhabits northern and central Europe, ranging south at least to
north-western Spain and southern Italy.
136 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family. — Oonopidjb .
Ootwps pulcher, Templeton.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This little spider, though widespread, is scarce in Ireland*
Specimens have been taken in counties of Down (Rathmullan, Craig-
darragh), Antrim (Belfast, Islundmagee), Donegal (KathmuUan), Eos-
common (Mote Park), Cork (Skibbereen), and Dublin. It is not a
common species in Great Britain, though recorded from Dorset, Kent,
Hertfordshire, Cambridgeshire, Durham, Northumberland, Westmore-
land, Edinburgh, Perthshire, Aberdeen, and Oban. It occurs in
Lapland, the Channel Islands, south-western Europe and the Madeiras-
and Italy, but is apparently absent from the fauna of Central Europe.
Family. — Dbassidjb.
ProBthesima suhterranea (Koch).
Drassus afer, Bl. (Spid, G. B. I.).
Proithesima Petiverii, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster.
The only Irish example of this spider known to me is an adult
male, taken by Mr. Freeman at Powerscourt, county of Wicklow.^
According to Mr. Workman the species was found by Templeton
**in the neighbourhood of Dublin.*' It has a wide distribution in
England (Dorset, Cambridgeshire, Derbyshire, Northumberland), but
is only recorded from the extreme south of Scotland. According to-
Simon it ranges over the greater part of Europe (southwards to Naples),
and occurs in Siberia and in North America. In southern France it
occurs only in mountainous districts (Alps, Auvergnes, Pyrenees)^
while in Hungary it is recorded only from the Carpathians.
[Specimens from the county of Clare and Inishmore, Aran, were
erroneously recorded by me (1895, ii.) as belonging to this species.
They are really referable to the next.]
Prostheaima lonyipes (L. Koch).
Munster, Connaught.
This spider has, as yet, only been taken in Ireland, near Bally-
vaughan, county of Clare, and on Inishmore (Aran Islands, Oalway
Bay). The specimens, females not quite mature, were taken in July,.
1 895. In Great Britain this spider has only been recognised in Dorset.
On the Continent it inhabits northern and eastern France, southeni
Germany, northern and central Hungary, and extends into Siberia.
Carpentbb — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 137
Prosthdsima Zatreillei, Simon.
Ulfiter, Munster, Leinster.
This spider seems to be widespread and not rare over the greater
part of Ireland. Mr. Workman's collection contains specimens from
Colin Glen, connty of Antrim, and Craigdarragh, coimty of Down, while
I have received specimens from Limerick ; Cratloe, county of Clare ;
K^imare and Dingle, county of Kerry ; Skibberecn, county of Cork ;
Lismore, connty of Waterford (1894) ; and Drogheda. It is remark-
able that I have never met with the spider in the counties of Dublin
and "Wicklow. Adult females, guarding their egg-cocoons, are to be
observed in June and July, and half-grown individuals in September,
This is a rare species in Great Britain, having only been recorded from
the Bonth of England (Isle of Wight, Dorset, Salisbury), but I have
seen specimens from the Isle of Man and from Westmoreland. On the
Continent, P. Latnillei inhabits northern and eastern France, southern
Germany, Austria, and Hungary.
Prosthesima pusilla (Koch).
Drassus pwillusy Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Prosthesima nigrita, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This appears to be a scarce species in Ireland, yet not so rare
here as in Great Britain. It has occurred in the county of Antrim
(Fortmsh and Giant's Causeway) ; at Londonderry ; Coolmore, county
of Donegal ; Inishmore (Aran), Galway Bay ; and Tallaght, county of
Dublin. Adult females were observed in July, and immature specimens
in April. The only British localities for P, pusilla are Dorset, Cam-
bridgeshire, Northumberland, and Edinburgh. Abroad it inhabits
Sweden, Prance (north and east), Switzerland, Bavaria, Tyrol, Italy,
Austria, and Hungary.
Dra98odes lapidoBus (Koch).
Drassus lapidicolens. Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster.
Evidently a rare and local species in Ireland. Mr. Fred. 0. P.
Cambridge has kindly examined most of our J>ra88i of this group ; and
the only examples which he refers to this species were taken on the
summit of Carrickgallagher, near Shankill, county of Dublin. The
rest of the specimens in the Dublin Museum belong to the next
species, J), cuprous^ which has until recently been conf oimdod with
this by arachnologists, though Blackwall discriminated between them.
\
V
138 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
B, lapido8U8 has been recorded from numerous localities in Cfreat
Britain, but it is probable that most, if not all, of the Scottish speci-
mens are referable to J), cupreus. It is said to occur throughout the
entire Holarctic Eegion.
Dratsodes cupretu (Bl.).
DrasHU lapidoms or lapidicolens (in part) of Cambridge and other
authors.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
One of our commonest spiders, occurring all over Ireland. Speci-
mens have been taken at numerous localities, from the counties of
Antrim and Donegal to Skibbereen and Berehaven in the county of
Cork and Slea Head, at the extreme west of Kerry ; on Lambay
Island, off the coast of the county of Dublin, as well as on Inishmore
(Aran), and Inish M^Dara, off the coast of the county of Galway, and
A chill Island, county of Mayo. Males are to be observed in April,
May, and June, females from April till November, being most plentiful
in June and July, when the young spiders are hatched from the
eggs. Cocoons can then be found beneath stones, guarded by the
mother. In our list of Edinburgh spiders Mr. Evans and I only
recorded adults of this species up to August. In the south of Ireland^
however, they last on into November, and at Altidore, county of
"Wicklow, I have found a female with her newly hatched brood of
young so late as September.
Dr anodes troglodytes (Koch).
JDrasms clavator, BL (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Widely distributed, but not common. I have seen specimens from
Londonderry; Portrush; Clonbrock, county of Galway; Killamey;
county of Wicklow (Newcastle and south of Wicklow town), and
Drogheda. This spider with us is adult in summer ; specimens taken
in September are about half-grown. In Great Britain it seems scarce,
ttiough widespread — Dorset, Isle of Man, Cumberland, Northumber-
land, Edinburgh, Oban, Aberdeen, Inverness-shire ; while abroad it
occurs throughout the Palsearctic Begion from the islands of the
Atlantic to Mongolia.
[The immature spider doubtfully recorded as D. delinquenSf Cb.,
from county of Wicklow (Dubl. Nat. F, C, 1896), is probably refer-
able to J), troglodytes^.
Garpbntbr — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 139
Drassodes ferrugineus (BL).
Ulster.
This species, described by Blackwall (after Templeton) from a
single example from Belfast has never been re-discovered, and the
type is lost. From BlackwaH's figures, there seems no doubt that it
is distinct from our other spiders of the genus.
Family — Clubiokidjb.
Cluhiana phroffmitis, Koch.
C. holoserieea, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Hunster, Leinster.
This spider is widespread and common, except in the east of Ire-
land, where it seems to be scarce. It has occurred in the following
localities : — County of Antrim (Belfast, Islandmagee, Glenarm) ;
Armagh ; Cavan ; Enniskillen ; county of Galway (Galway, Leenane,
Boundstone, Inish M'Dara) ; county of Koscommon (Mote Park) ; county
of Clare (Finlough); county of Kerry (Killamey, Clonee Lough); county
of Dublin (Portmamock). Adult males have been f oimd from June till
August, females from April till November. C. phragmitia is widely
distributed in Great Britain — northwards to Aberdeen at least, and
inhabits Sweden, France (Guernsey, Corsica), Italy, Germany, Austria,
and Hungary (northern and central).
Cluhiona pallidtda (Clerck).
C. epimelas, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
Not scarce in the neighbourhood of Dublin, but apparently uncom-
mon in the north, south, and west of Ireland. Localities : — London-
derry ; Cratloe, county of Clare ; Lismore, county of Waterford ; Grey-
stones, county of Wicklow ; Eathmines and Santry, county of Dublin ;
Lismullen, county of Meath. Adult males have occurred in May and
June, females from May till July. In Great Britain this spider
ranges north at least to Loch Lomond and Aberdeen, while on the
Continent it is found in Sweden, France, Germany, Austria, and
Hungary, extending to the shores of the Adriatic.
Cluhiana stagnatilis, Kulcz.
C.grisea, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster.
The only known Irish example of this spider is an adult male
taken at Santry, county Dublin, in May, 1895, by Mr. J. N. Halbert
Carpkntbr — A List of the Spiders of Ireland 141
and Durham. It inhabits Sweden, northern and eastern France,
Oermany, Austria, northern and central Hungary, northern Italy.
[C./orwoM, BL (described after Templeton), is doubtless referable
to immature specimens of one of the species recorded here, very
probably C, reclusa, Cb., a spider so common in Ireland that it is hard
to believe that it was unknown to Templeton.]
Clubiona terreatris, "Westr.
C. amarantha, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, and Munster.
A common and widespread spider in Ireland. Specimens have been
taken at yarious localities from Londonderry and county of Antrim,
to Ferns, county of "Wexford ; Fermoy, county of Cork ; and Kenmare,
county of Kerry ; from Howth, county of Dublin ; to Inishmore
{Aran), Galway Bay. Adults are to be found from April to Sep-
tember. C. terrestris is generally distributed in Great Britain,
ranging north to Inyemess at least ; and on the Continent it inhabits
Sweden, France (Corsica), Spain, Italy (northern and central), Germany,
Austria, and Hungary.
Clubiona trivialiSf L. Eoch.
Ulster, Connaught.
The only Irish localities for this species are Newtown -Hamilton,
'County of Armagh, and Cong, county of Galway. It is a rare spider in
England, though occurring in Northumberland and Dorset ; it seems
more common in Scotland (Edinburgh, Oban, Inverness, Ross-shire,
Orkneys). It occurs in Sweden, Russia, Germany, northern Italy,
Austria, and Hungary, extending to the Adriatic shore, but is veiy
rare in France, where it seems confined to the north-cast.
Clubiona diveraa^ Cb.
C. paUens, L. Koch.
TJlster.
Ab yet this spider has been taken only in county of Antrim (Colin
Olen) by Mr. Workman (1880), and in county of Armagh in some
numberB at various localities (Armagh, Newtown-Hamilton, Poyntz-
paae) by the Rev. W. F. Johnson. It is a rare species in Great
^ntaui (Dorset, Cheviots, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dunkeld). Abroad
A ^^x^'^®^ ^^ northern and eastern France, southern Germany,
^'^tna, and eastern Hungary.
\
\
142 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
Clubiana eompta, L. Eoch.
Ulster, Connaught, Leinater.
This spider seems to be most plentiful in eastern Ireland. It is
common in county of Dublin, where I have received or collected
it from many localities — ^Portmamock, Lucan, Tallaght, Glendhu
(Dublin mountains). The only Ulster localities are Londondeny,
county of Antrim, and county of Armagh (LoughgiUy and Poyntz-
pass). In the west it has hitherto been found only at Mote Park,
county of Eoscommon. It is probably absent from Connemara, and
no examples have been yet found further south than Bray, county of
Wicklow. Adults occur in April, May, June, and immature indi-
viduals have been captured in January and March. It is commoner
in Great Britain than the preceding species, occurring in numerous
localities from Dorset to Oban and Aberdeen. Abroad, it is recorded
from Sweden, northern and eastern France, Germany, Austria,,
northern and central Hungary, and northern Italy.
Cluhiona hrevipes^ Bl.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinstor.
Apparently this is a scarce spider in Ireland. The only localities
known to me are Armagh ; Ardara, county of Donegal ; SHeve Glah,
county of Cavan ; Dugort, Achill, county of Mayo ; Kenmare, county
of Kerry; and Enniskerry, county of "Wicklow. It is a common
species in England, though it has not been found in Scotland further
north than Edinburgh. It occurs in the Channel Islands, throughout
France (also in Corsica), and in Sweden, Germany, Austria, and
Hungary.
Chiraeanthium erraticum (Wick.).
Cluhiona en^atica, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Munster, Leinster.
A scarce spider^in Ireland. The only localities where it has occurred
are Cratloe, county of Clare (coll. F. Neale), and Bray, county of
Wicklow (coll. J. N. Halbert). In Great Britain it is widely dis-
tributed— Dorset to Oban and the Grampians ; as well as on the Con-
tinent— Sweden, northern and central France, Germany, Austria,
Hungary, and Italy.
Chiraeanthium lapidicolens, Simon.
Cluhiona nutrix, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Connaught.
The only Irish specimen of this spider as yet known is an adult
female taken on Inish M'Dara, o£E Eoundstone, by Mr. J. N. Halbert,
Carpbntbr — A List of the Spiders of Ireland, 143
when coUectiiig in April, 1896, for the E. I. A. Flora and Fauna Com-
mittee. It is a scarce species in Great Britain, though recorded from
Dorset, Hertfordshire, Lancashire, Perthshire, and Aberdeen ; and on
the Continent, though widely distributed (Sweden, France, Italy,.
Qermany, Austria, and Hungary).
Anyphana aceentuata (Wick.).
Cluhiona aeeentuata^ Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Mtmster, Leinster.
"Widely distributed, but apparently common only in Leinster ; as
yet there is but a single locality for each of the three other provinces :
Londonderry ; Clonbrock, county of Galway ; and Kenmare, county of
Kerry. In Leinster the species has been observed in counties of
BabUn (Lucan), Wicklow (Bray, Bathdrum, and Woodenbridge), and
King's County (TuUamore). Adult in April and May, and also in
July, August, and September. Very young individuals have been
taken both in June and September, so it is possible that there are
two generations in the coxirse of the year. It is widespread in Great
Britain (Dorset, Perthshire) and on the Continent (Sweden, France,
Corsica, Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Italy).
Zara spinimana (Sund.).
EecaSrge maculata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
TJlster, Munster, Leinster.
Apparently a scarce spider in Ireland. I have collected it at
Woodenbridge, county of Wicklow (adult male, September, 1894),
and received it from Mr. J. N. Milne (1897), who took specimens
near Londonderry, and from Mr. It. Welch, who found an immature
female at Kenmare in April, and adults in July, 1898. It is wide-
spread in Great Britain, ranging north, at least, to Oban and Aber-
deen. On the Continent it occurs in Sweden, throughout France (also
in Corsica), in Germany, Austria, and Hungary, Italy, Syria, and
north Africa.
Jfieariosoma festivum (Koch).
Drassus propinqutu, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught.
The only Irish locality for this spider, as yet, is Inishmore, Aran,
Galway Bay, where I took an immature male in July, 1895, when
collecting for the E. I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee. In Great
Britain this species ranges north, from Dorset to Edinburgh, at least,
while on the Continent its distribution is similar to that of the pre-
ceding species.
144 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Miearia puUearia (Snnd.).
Brasius nitens, Bl. (Spid. O. B. I.)
TJlfiter, Connaught, Leinster.
Apparently a scarce spider in Ireland. Specimens have been taken
only at Colin Glen and Islandmagee, county of Antrim ; Armagh ;
Achill Island, county of Mayo ; Killencoole, county of Louth ; and
Carrickmines, county of Dublin. Adult in June. This species is
widely distributed in Qreat Britain ranging north as far as the
Grampians at least. It inhabits Sweden, France (Channel Islands
and Corsica), Germany, Austria, Hungary, and northern Italy.
Agroeea proximaf Cb.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Apparently a local spider in Ireland, though widespread. I have
but few localities : Portrush ; Keishconnor, county of Sligo ; Limerick ;
Portraine, Portmamock, and North Bull, county of Dublin. Mr.
Workman records it (1880) doubtfully from Cave Hill, Belfast Adult
in July and August. The earthen egg-cocoons attached to rushes with
young spiders just hatched were found by Mr. F. Neale near Limerick
in July, 1897. The only British localities for this spider are Dorset,
Edinburgh, and Oban. In France it is generally distributed, but most
common in the north ; it is a very rare spider in Austria, and does not
seem to have been recognized elsewhere on the Continent.
Agroeca eelans (Bl.).
AgeUna celans, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster.
The only Irish specimen of this spider is an immature male which
I took in the Devil's Glen, near Wicklow, July, 1892. It is a rarity
in Great Britain, recorded only from Dorset, north "Wales, and Carlisle.
On the Continent it is generally distributed in France, and has occurred
in Croatia and northern Italy.
Agroeca gracilipes (Bl.).
AgeUna graeilipes, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught.
I have seen only two examples of this spider in Ireland, an inuna*
turc male taken by the Rev. W. F. Johnson at Armagh in May, 1896,
and an immature female collected at Boundstone, county of Galway,
for the R. I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee by Mr. J. N. Halbert in
April, 1896. In Great Britain A, graeilipes has been found in the
south of England (Dorset, Hants), and in Scotland (Edinburgh,
146 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Philodromus cespiticolis^ Wick.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider has occurred in counties of Armagh (Churchill and
Slieve Gullion), Roscommon (Mote Park), Cork (Fermoy), Kerry
(Parknasilla), and Dublin (Tallaght, Portmamock). It is adult in
May, June, and July. By many authorities this is considered a
variety or sub-species of P, aureolus.
Philodromus aureolas (Clerck).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider seems of general occurrence over a large part of Ireland,
but I have no specimens from the farther regions of the north, west, or
south. It has occurred at Stranmills, near Belfast (1880) ; at Armagh ;
in county of Roscommon (Athlone) ; county of Galway (Caonbrock and
Cong) ; county of Clare (Cratloe) ; county of Kerry (Clonee Lough) ;
county of Wicklow; county of Dublin (Dundrum, Portmamock,
Santry, Howth) ; and county of Louth (Dunleer). Adults are found
from May till July ; yoimg and immature specimens from April till
September. P. aureolus has a wide range in Great Britain (north-
wards, at least, to the Grampians), and on the Continent, where it
extends from the far north of Norway and Finland to Corsica, Croatia,
south Italy, and Greece, eastwards to China and Kamtschatka, inhabit-
ing also North America.
Misumena vatia (Clerck).
Thomisus citreus, Bl. (Sgid. G. B. I.).
Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This handsome spider seems to bejconfinod to the southern half of
Ireland, and does not appear to range|far westwards. It has occurred
at Loughrea, county of Galway ; Limerick ; Cratloe, county of Clare ;
Cork ; Kildaro ; Avondale, Ashford, and Enniskerry, county of Wick-
low. Adult females have been taken in June, August, and September,
a young specimen in July, and an immature J male in September. It
is common in the southern half of England. In Norway it extends
north to 62® lat., while it inhabits Sweden, France, Spain, Germany,
Austria, Hungary, Croatia, Italy, Greece, and Crete, as weU as Central
Asia and North America.
Oxyptih ^rwa?'(Bl.).
Ihomisus irux, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider seems to be not scarce in Ireland. Specimens have
Carpenter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 147
been found in the county of Donegal (Coolmore) ; county of Armagh
^Armagh, Loughgilly, and Poyntzpass) ; county of Gal way (Clonbrock
and Inishmore, Arau) ; county of Kerry (Dingle) ; county of Wicklow
(Enniskorry) ; county of Dublin (Terenure); and county of Louth
(Drogheda). Adults have been observed in January, February, April,
May, and September, immature specimens in January, and quite
young individuals in July. It is widely distributed in Great Britain
(Dorset, Grampians), and inhabits Belgium, northern and eastern
France, southern Norway, Sweden, Germany, Austria, western
Hungary, and Poland.
Oxyptila praticola (Koch).
ThomisuB incertus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Munster, Leinster.
An adult female, which I captured, August, 1895, in the woods at
Braganstown, county of Louth (Dublin Nat. F. C, 1895), and another
female, taken by Mr. Halbert near Dingle, county of Kerry, in May,
1894, are the only examples of this species yet found in Ireland. It
is widely distributed in England (Dorset, Yorkshire), and inhabits
southern Norway and Sweden, Belgium, north-eastern France, Ger-
many, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and northern Italy.
Oxyptilaflexa^ Cb.
Leinster.
A single male of this spider was taken by Mr. J. N. Halbert at
Santry, county of Dublin, in May, 1894. Believing that the species
was new to the British Isles, I sent it to Mr. Cambridge, who informed
me that it was identical with English specimens which he was then
in the act of describing (1895). O.JUxa has been found in Durham,
Leicestershire, Cambridgeshire, and Kent. As yet it does not seem to
have been recognised on the Continent. In May, 1895, Mr. Halbert
found another male at Portmamock, county of Dublin.
Oxyptila hartieola (Koch).
Th&misus versutus and T. pallidus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Xystieus atomariaj Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a widespread species in Ireland, but appears to be scarcer
than 0, trux. It is recorded by Mr. "Workman (1880) from Colin
Glen, county of Antrim, and I have seen specimens from Londonderry ;
county of Galway (Boundstone and Inishmore, Aran); county of
Kerry (Dingle and Parknasilla) ; and Drogheda. Adult males and
L2
148 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
females occur in April ; females also in September; yonng specimens
are found in July and August. This spider ranges northwards in
Great Britain, at least to Oban and the Grampians. It inhabits
Lapland, Sweden, France, Spain, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia,
and Italy.
Xysticu* sahulosus (Hahn).
Thomisus sabuloiug, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught.
An adult female, taken near Athlone, by Mr. J. J. F. X. King, in
August, 1894, and an immature female collected at Clonbrock, Co.
Galway, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, in June, 1896, are the only examples
of this species yet found in Ireland. In Great Britain this spider
ranges northward to the Grampians. It is found in Sweden, Germany,
Belgium, France, north and central Hungary, Spain, and Greece.
Xy stums erraticus (Bl.V
Thomisus erraticus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
An adult male of this species was sent me in May, 1892, by Miss
S. Smith, of Drogheda, who had taken it at Termonfeckan, Co. Louth,
while a pair (adult) were captured near Londonderry by Mr. J. N.
Milne (1895), in September, 1894, and an immature female was found
near the Upper Lake of Killamey, in July, 1898. The species, though
scarce, has therefore a fairly wide range in Ireland. In Great
Britain it has been found in Dorset, North Wales, and Aberdeenshire,
but is uncommon. On the Continent it inhabits southern Norway
and Sweden, Belgium, north-eastern France, Germany, Austria, and
Hungary.
Xysiicus ulmi (Hahn).
Leinster.
An adult female, taken at Howth, in September, 1891, by Mr. "W.
F. de V. Kane, remains the only Irish example of this spider which I
have seen. It is a rare species in Great Britain ; recorded only from
Dorset and Oxfordshire. On the Continent it inhabits Norway (to 65®
N. lat.), Sweden, Belgium, north-eastern France, Germany, Austria,
Hungary, and Croatia.
Xysticus eristatus (Clerck).
Thomisus eristatus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Generally distributed and very common, ranging from counties of
Donegal and Antrim to Wexford and Cork (Skibbereen) ; and from
Carpenter—^ LUt of the Spiders of Ireland. 149
Howth and Lambay Island, county of Dublin, to Eoundstone in Con-
nemara; extending also into the south-western peninsulas (Parkna-
silla, Berehaven), and being found 1.000 feet up on the hills. Adult
females of this species occur all the year round ; males are abimdant in
May and June, but have been noticed also in April and September,
Quite young individuals occur in Mai-ch, June, July, and December,
and immature specimens mostly in August and September. Doubtless
this species is equally widespread in Great Britain ; while abroad it
ranges from the extreme north of Norway and Finland to the south
of Spain and the islands of the Mediterranean, ascending the Alps to
a height of 3000 feet.
Family — Ag klknid^.
CryphoSca aylvicola (Koch).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
A local species in Ireland, but widely spread, and not absent from
the south as in Great Britain. Recorded by Mr. "Workman (1880) from
Colin Glen, county of Antrim ,* it has been sent to me from London-
derry (Milne, 1895) ; Belleisle, county of Fermanagh ; and Poyntzpass.
Mr. D. "W. Freeman has taken the spider in county of Dublin ; Mr.
J. N. Halbert found it on the summit of Slievemore, Achill Island,
as well as near the Upper Lake of Killamey. I have collected it at
Clonbrock, county of Galway . Adults occur in May, July, September.
It is remarkable that, in Great Britain, this species seems absent from
the south, ranging from the north of Scotland to Norfolk, since it is
widely distributed on the Continent, occurring from the north of
Norway and Finland to the south of France, Hungary, and Croatia,
and extending eastwards to Siberia.
I have little doubt that Agelena Hyndmanii (described from Tem-
pleton's BeKast specimens) is a synonym of this species. Blackwall's
figures of the eyes show that the species is not an Agelena but a
Crypho^ca. C. sylvicola often assumes a greenish-brown hue, and an
abnormal specimen might very well appear as green as Blackwall's
figure, of A, Myndmaniii which is said in the description to be some-
times brown and black.
Argyroneta aquatica (CI.).
Ulster, Leinster.
The water-spider is probably not uncommon in the north of Ireland.
Mr. Workman records it (1880) from Lurgan ; Rev. W. F. Johnson
150 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
lias collected it at several localities in county of Armagh (Lowry's
Lough, Loughgilby, Clonmacate, near Lough Neagh) ; Mr. "W. F.
do Y. Kane, near Monaghan ; Mr. R. Welch, at Downpatrick, and at
a height of 1100 feet on the Moume Mountains, county of Down ;
and Mr. H. L. Jameson on Braganstown Bog, county of Louth. Mr. D.
W. Freeman has taken it at Blanchardstown, county of Dublin ; and
a specimen from the Boyal Canal, near Dublin, is in the collection
of the late Dr. Templeton. In Great Britain A, aquatica ranges
north at least to the Grampians. On the Continent it is recorded
from Lapland, Sweden, northern France, Germany, Austria, Bohemia,
Hungary, Croatia, and northern Italy.
Tegenaria parietina (Fourc).
r. domestica, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
T. Guyana, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster.
This spider is very rare in Ireland, and from the places where it
has been taken can only be considered as doubtfully native. An adult
male was found in a house at Greystones, county of Wicklow, by Mr.
F. "Wynne, in August, 1883. Another adult male was discovered in
Guinness's Brewery, Dublin, in 1896 ; the finder sent it to Professor
G. V. Hart, who kindly gave it to the Museum. In Great Britain
this species seems confined to the south of England (Dorset, London,
Oxford, Cambridge). In Franco it inhabits dwelling-houses in the
north, and lives in the open air in the south. It is distributed
throughout southern Europe and northern Africa, extending to the
Azores and Canaries.
Tegenaria domestica (Clerck).
T. civilis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
T. Derhamiiy Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Apparently much commoner in the north and cast of Ireland than
in the south and west. Bathlin Island, county of Antrim ; Belfast
and neighbourhood (Workman) ; county of Donegal (Letterkenny,
Coolmore, and Bogay) ; Enniskillen ; Omagh ; Londonderry ; county
of Armagh (Armagh, Loughgilly, and Poyntzpass) ; county of Sligo
(Bally mote) ; Galway ; county of Cork (Skibbereen). Common in
Dublin and neighbourhood, and occurs in county of Wicklow. Though
generally found in houses, it is not confined to them ; I have taken a
specimen under stones on Ireland's Eye (o£E Howth, county of Dublin),
which is now uninhabited. Adults occur from May till September.
Garpbnter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 161
In Great Britain this spider is probably of general occurrence, while
its foreign distribution seems cosmopolitan (Europe, Tibet, Ceylon,
South Africa, Australia, America, including Labrador).
Tegmaria hibernica, Cb.
Munster, Leinster.
I took the type of this species in September, 1 889, between the
stones of one of the walls smrrounding the ** Seven Churches " at
Olendalough, county of "Wicklow. Recognizing the spider (an adult
male) as new to the Britannic fauna, I sent it to the Rev. 0. P. Cam-
bridge, who described it as a new species (1891), and it was shown at
the Dublin Microscopical Club (1892). The specimen measured about
S mm. in length. Previously I had collected and received from houses
in Dublin and suburbs, specimens of Tegenaria of a much larger size
^16-16 mm.) which I referred to T. atrica^ Koch. In October, 1892,
Mr. W. F. de V. Kane sent me an adult male Tegenaria from Kings-
town, county of Dublin, 12 mm. long, which was clearly cospecific
with the Glendalough spider. This led to a careful examination of
the large Dublin males, and their structural identity with T. hihemiea
was at once evident. I sent large specimens of both sexes to Rev.
O. P. Cambridge, who described and figured the female (1893), pointing
•out its divergence from T. atrica, I have no doubt that the specimens
taken by Dr. Templeton near Dublin, and recorded by Mr. Workman
(1880) as T. atriea^ were in reality T, hihemiea.
This grand spider is common in houses in Dublin and suburbs ; it
is usually to be found adult in August, September, and October. A
male has been sent me from Cork, by Mr. J. L. Copeman, and a
female from Skibbereen, county of Cork, by Mr. J. J. "Wolfe. Though
usually found in houses, it is not confined to them. The type
specimen was taken, as has been stated, out-of-doors in county of
Wicklow. Specimens have also been taken in stone walls around
Dublin, and Mr. J. N. Halbert has found examples on the North Bull,
Dublin Bay, beyond Clontarf .
T. hihemiea is closely allied to, if not identical with the Pyrenean
and Spanish T, nervosa^ Simon, and I have no doubt that it is not an
introduced species in Ireland, but a member of the old south-western
fauna, which has maintained its ground by taking to an indoor life.
Agelena hhyrinthiea (CI.).
Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider seems to be common in the south and west of Ireland;
rare in the east, and absent from the north. I have received specimens
162 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
from the counties of Galway(Round6toiie and Connemara), Clare (Bally-
vaughan), Kerry (Derrynane), Cork (Bereliaven, Skibbereen, Fermoy,
and Youghal), "Waterford (Cappagh), "Wexford (Ferns), and Dublin
(Portmamock, Donabate). It is certainly very scarce in the county
of Dublin, and I have never met with it in the county of Wicklow.
Adults are found in July, August, and September ; very young indi-
viduals in December, and half -grown specimens in May and June ; it
appears, therefore, that the young spiders hibernate. In Great Britain,
A, hhyrinthica seems also a southern species ; I know of no records for
northern England or for Scotland. Abroad it inhabits Sweden, France^
Spain, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, Italy, and Greece.
Textrix dentieulata (Oliv.).
Textrix lycosinOy Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, Munster.
This is one of our commonest and most widespread species,,
ranging from the counties of Antrim (Rathlin Island) and London-
derry into the far south-western peninsulas (Slea Head and
Cloonee Lough, county of Kerry; Bere Island, Glandore, and
Skibbereen, county of Cork) ; from Dalkey Island off the county of
Dublin to AchiU Island, county of Mayo; Inishmore, Aran, and
Inish Mac Dara off the county of Gal way. I have taken specimens
2000 feet up on the Wicklow and Kerry mountains. Specimens in all
stages of growth are to be found at all seasons of the year. Very widely
distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Sutherlandshire), T, dmtictdata
seems commoner in the north than in the south. On the Continent
it inhabits Sweden, France (northern and central), north-western
France, Germany, Switzerland, Austria, northern and central Hungary,
and northern Italy.
Hahnia elegans (Bl.).
Agelena elegans^ Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Munster.
Adult males and females were sent me from Londonderry in
September, 1894, by Mr. J. N. Milne (1895), and another adult pair
were collected at Enniskillen by Mr. H. L. Jameson for the E. I. A»
Flora and Fauna Committee in July, 1895, while an immature male
was found at Kenmare in July, 1898, by Mr. J. N. Halbert.
In Great Britain this spider ranges north to Oban. On the
Continent it has been found in Sweden, throughout France (Sark^
Corsica), in Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and northern Italy*
Carpbntbr— -4 List of the Spiders of Ireland. 153
Hahnia montana (Bl.).
Agelma montana, Bl. (Spid. G.B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught.
Specimens of this spider were collected at Portrush by the Rev.
"W. F. Johnson in April, 1894, and I captured a pair of adults on the
sammit of Ben Lottery, Connemara, when collecting for the B. I. A.
Flora and Fauna Committee in July, 1895. JTi montana seems
generally distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Grampians), but has
not yet been recognized elsewhere.
Family. — DicrrNiDiB.
Dictyna arundinaeea (L.).
Rgatis henigna, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Evidently a widespread species, though I have as yet but few
records — Armagh; Camdonagh, county of Donegal; Mt. Talbot,
comity of Boscommon; Glencar, county of Kerry; and TuUamore.
Adult in May and June. In Great Britain it ranges from Dorset to the
Orkneys ; and on the Continent inhabits Sweden, France, Germany^
Austria, Hungary, Italy, and Croatia, extending eastward to Syria.
Dictyna uncinata, Thorcll.
Ulster, Connaught, Mimster.
This spider has, as yet, been found in Ireland only near Belfast
by Mr. Workman (1880) ; in the limestone district of eastern Connaught,
at Clonbrock, county of Gal way, and Mote Park, county of Ros-
common ; and at Kenmai*e, county of Kerry. Adult in June and July.
Immature individuals occur both in June and September. Its British
and general distribution are similar to those of the preceding species.
Dictyna latens (Fab.)
M-yatis latens, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
As yet the only Irish localities whence I have collected or received
this species are Londonderry ; Clonbrock, county of Gal way ; shores
of Lough Ree ; Kenmare, county of Kerry ; Tallaght, Howth, and
Baldoyle, county of Dublin. Adult in May, June, and July. D.
latens is common in the south of England, but I know of no records
for the north or for Scotland. It inhabits Sweden, France, Spain,
Italy, Croatia, and Germany, becoming rare in Hungary, where it is
confined to the west.
154 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Amaurohius fmestralis, Stroem.
Cinijh atroz, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connauglit, Munster, Leinster.
This is one of tbe most abundant and widespread of Irish spiders,
occurring from tbe counties of Antrim and Londonderry to Skibbereen
and Baltimore in tbe county of Cork ; from Dalkey Island off the
county of Dublin to Inishmore and Aran in Galway Bay. Specimens
of all ages are to be found at all seasons of the year. It is a common
spider in Scotland (recorded from Sutherlandsbire) and northem
England, but becomes very rare in the south, a remarkable fact seeing
that it occurs throughout France, as well as in Sweden, Germany,
Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and northem Italy.
Amaurohius similis (Bl.).
Ciniflo similis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is Tery common and generally distributed oyer Ulster
and Leinster; usually, though not uniyersally, found in houses and
outbuildings. In Connaught and Munster it is decidedly scarcer than
A, fenesiralis. The only western and southern localities known to me
are Ballymote, county of Sligo ; Clonbrock and Eoundstone, county
of Galway ; Skibbereen, county of Cork ; Waterville, county of Kerry.
Adults occur all the year round. It is a common species in the south
of England, and ranges north at least to Oban and Inverness. It is
also generally distributed in France, is recorded from north-western
Spain, and has occurred at Hamburgh but it seems absent from the
Scandinavian, Austrian, and Hungarian faunas. It may probably be
regarded as a member of the Lusitanian fauna, which has maintained
its groTind throughout the British Isles by taking to an indoor life.
Amaurohius ferox CNVlck.).
Cinifo ferox and C mordax^ Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is not scarce in and around Dublin, nor indeed in
Leinster generally. Specimens have been taken at Drogheda, Lis-
mullen, county of Meath, and Borris, county of Kildare. In the
south-west the only localities known to me are Skibbereen, county of
Cork ; Kcnmare and Caragh Lough, county of Kerry ; while in Ulster
it lias occurred at Armagh, Poyntzpass, and Craigdarragh, county of
Down. Adults are found in April, May, and August. A common
* Accordiog to a note in Mr. Workman's Irish list, but it was possibly intro-
duced there, as it is omitted from Herr Bosenberg's recent Hamburg list.
Cakpenter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 166
spider in southern England, A. ferox has heen traced northward as for
lis £dinbni^h, while abroad it is recorded from Sweden, France,
Spain, Geimany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and Italy.
Family. — PnoLciDiB.
Pholeus phalangioides (Fues.).
Hunster.
This spider seems to be confined to the south-western province.
It was first noticed by Mr. Freeman and myself in an outhouse at
Lismore, county of Waterford, in July, 1894(1894). Since, I have
received specimens from Limerick, Skibbereen, and Whitegate, county
of Cork and Olencar, county of Kerry. Adults and immature speci-
mens have been found from May until September. In Great Britain
this species is confined to the south of England, ranging into Cornwall.
It is generally distributed throughout the temperate regions of Europe,
Asia, and North Africa, occurring also in the Atlantic Islands (Azores,
St. Helena), in South Africa, and in the mountainous and southern
parts of South America.
Family. — Theridiid-b.
Urofureata (Vill.).
Thendion variegatum, Bl. (Spid. G.B. I.).
Ihro ihoraciea Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
A widespread species in Ireland, but apparently scarce. Mr.
Workman (1880) records it from Colin Glen, county of Antrim. Adult
females have been found at Londonderry and at Portmamock, county of
Dublin (May), young females on the North Bull, Dublin Bay (June), an
egg-cocoon at Ashford, county of Wicklow (June), and a single male
at Clonbrock, county of Gal way (September). In Great Britain
£. furcaia ranges north to Oban and the Grampians, and occurs in the
Isle of Man, while it has a very wide range on the Continent (France,
Scandinavia, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, Italy), occurring
also in the Azores and in North America.
Epzinm truneatusj "Wick.
Thsridion angidatum, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Munster, Leinster.
The only Irish localities for this spider yet known are Skibbereen,
county of Cork, where Mr. J. J. Wolfe found an adult male in the
156 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
suminer of 1897, and Asliford, county of Wicklow, where I took an
adult male in June, 1898. It seems to be a southern species ; although
it extends its range into Scotland and southern Sweden, it is rare in
those countries. It occurs in the Channel Islands, throughout France,
in central Eussia, in Austria, and in Hungary (northern, eastern, and
western), and in northern Italy.
Nesticus ceUulanus (Clerck).
Linyphia crypticolens^ BL (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Leinster.
The only localities whence I have received this spider are Ennis-
killen, Londonderry, Drogheda (in the Dowth tumulus), and Leizlip,
county of Eildare. Adults occur from July to September. Doubtless
the spider is widely distributed in Ireland, but, owing to the under-
ground and concealed places where it lives, not often observed.
Ranging at least northward to the Grampians in Great Britain, it is
distributed over central and southern Europe, but is a very rare
spider in northern Germany and Scandinavia, though in Euasia it is
recorded from the neighbourhood of Moscow.
Theridion hi macula turn (L.).
T. carolinum, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Leinster.
This species is recorded by Hr. Workman (1880) without locality.
It is not scarce in eastern Ireland, having been found at Portmamock
and Glendhu, county of Dublin ; Maynooth, county of Kildare ; Bray
and Avoca, county of Wicklow. Adults occur in May and June, also
in September. In Great Britain this spider seems only to have been
noticed in Dorset and Lancashire. It occurs throughout France (also
Channel Islands and Corsica), and in Sweden, Germany, Austria,
Hungary, Croatia, and northern Italy.
Theridion lineatum (Clerck).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is one of our commonest spiders. It ranges from Londonderry
and the county of Antrim to the counties of Watcrford and Cork
(Skibbereen) ; from Dublin to Connemara (found on Inish McDara) ;
and extends into the south-western peninsulas (Kenmare, Derrynane).
In Great Britain its range is also general, and it occurs throughout
Europe, as well as in North America.
Carpbntbr — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 167
Theridion varians, Hahn.
Ulster, Manstery Leinster.
This appears to be a scarce spider in Ireland. Mr. Workman ( 1 880)
records it, without locality. The only specimens which I have seen
are a male and two immature females collected by Mr. J. N. Milne
near Londonderry, in July, 1894, an adult female, taken in the county
of Dublin by Mr. D. "W. Freeman, and another adult female from
Cloonee Lough, county of Kerry, July, 1898. In Great Britain,
T. tartans ranges north to the Grampians at least, while it is distri-
buted throughout Europe and the Mediterranean region, occurring also
in Siberia.
Theridion tineiunif Wick.
Connaught.
A male and female, not quite mature, taken at Mote Park, county
of Bosconunon, in June, 1897, are the only Irish examples of this
species which I have yet seen. In Great Britain it seems unknown,
except in the south of England, while in Europe it inhabits Sweden,
France, Corsica, Germany, Austria, Hungary and Croatia, and northern
Italy, while it extends its range across Siberia and China to Japan.
Theridion denticulatum, Wick.
Ulster, Leinster.
Mr. Workman (1880) records this species from the neighbourhood
of Belfast, while Mr. D. W. Freeman has taken it in the county of
Dublin. It ranges in Great Britain northwards at least to the
(humpians, and is distributed throughout Europe, extending to the
Azores, North Africa, and Syria.
Theridion tepidariorum, Koch,
Ulster, Leinster.
This spider occurs in greenhouses in Dublin, Belfast, and London-
derry, and probably all over the country. Its title to a place in the
Irish fauna is of course exceedingly doubtful ; but as it has an almost
world-wide range, and lives in the open air in southern Europe, and
occasionally in the south of England, it is possible that it may have
been indigenous at least in the south of Ireland.
Theridion aulicum^ Koch.
T. rufolineatum, Cb. (Spid, Dorset).
Ulster.
This species is recorded by Mr. Workman (1880) without locality.
158 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
I have never seen on Irish specimen. Its occurrence in the north of
Ireland is remarkable, as in Great Britain it seems confined to the
south of England, while abroad it is a distinctly Mediterranean species,
inhabiting western and southern France, Spain, Italy, Greece, Madeira^
north Africa, and Syria.
Theridion vtttatum, Koch.
T. pulchellum, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster.
Several adults of both sexes, collected by Mr. D. "W. Freeman in
county of Dublin, are the only Irish examples of this spider which I
have seen. In Great Britain it has been found in southern England^
north Wales, and Cumberland, while it is distributed throughout
Europe and occurs in Japan.
Theridion sxsyphium (Clerck).
T. nervosum, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is common in the north and east of Ireland, but I have
seen no specimens from county of Donegal or Connemara. The limits
of its range, as at present known to me, would be marked by a line
passing from Londonderry, through Enniskillen, Mote Park (county
of Roscommon), Tuam and Cong (county of Galway), Cratloe (county
of Clare), Limerick, and Cloonec Loughs (county of Kerry). To the east
of this line it is generally distributed, and it doubtless awaits discovery
in more western districts. Adults are found from April to August.
In Great Britain T. sisyphium ranges far to the north (Sutherland-
shire), and inhabits abroad Greenland, Lapland, Norway, Sweden^
Finland, France, Corsica, Germany, Spain, Austria, Hungary, Croatia,
and Italy.
Theridion simile, Koch.
Ulster.
For this species I am again indebted to Mr. Workman's list (1880),
having never seen an Irish example myself. It is found in England,
Scotland, Sweden, France, Corsica, Germany, Austria, Hungary,
Croatia, and Syria.
Theridion pollens, Bl.
Ulster, Conncught, Leinster.
This little spider was found by Mr. Workman (1880) in county of
Antrim. I have received specimens from Armagh ; Mote Park, county
of Roscommon; Clonbrock, county of Galway; Tullamore, King's
Carpenter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 159
County ; Terenureand Tallaght, county of Dublin ; Glcndalough, county
of "Wicklow ; Laytown, county of Meath. It is adult in May, June,
and September. In Great Britain T. palletu ranges north to the
Qrampians. On the Continent it inhabits France, Corsica, Spain,
Italy, Germany, and northern Hungary.
JSuryopis hamatostiffma (Bl.).
Theridion hamatoatigmaf Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster.
This species is described by Blackwall after Templeton, who took
specimens at Belfast. It has never been re-discovered ; but as it seema
undoubtedly distinct from any other species recorded in this list, I
insert it under the genus to which it most probably belongs.
Lasaola inomaia (Cb.).
Theridion tnornatumy Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
EuryopU inomata^ Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster (?).
A single adult male of this species, without locality, is in the
collection of the late Dr. Templeton in the Dublin Museum. As all
the specimens in this collection which are localised were collected in
counties of Dublin, Wicklow, and Meath, it is most likely that this
individual is from Leinster. In Great Britain this spider seems confined
to the south of England. On the Continent it inhabits western and
southern France, Spain, Hungary, Croatia, Switzerland, and northern
Italy.
Teutana grosBa (Koch).
Theridion versutumy Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Steatoda vereutaf Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Munster.
The discovery of this fine spider in Ireland is due to Mr. J. J.
Wolfe, who sent me during the summer of 1895 an adult female and
a young individual from Skibbereen, county of Cork. It is a very
rare species in Great Britain, having been found only at one or two
places in the south of England (Winchester, Bristol). Abroad it is
a characteristically Mediterranean form, extending to Greece, the
Canaries, and Azores. It is a rare species in northern Europe, being
occasionally found in houses in Sweden and Finland.
JEnoplognatha thoraeia (Hahn).
Neriene albipunetataf Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider appears to have a wide range on the Irish coast.
160 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Though I have received it from only six localities, these are widely
separated : Portrush, county of Antrim ; Roundstone, county of
Galway ; Cloonee Lough, county of Kerry ; Skibbereen, county of
Cork ; North Bull, county of Dublin ; and Drogheda, county of Louth.
Adult in April and May ; also in July and August. It seems to be a
scarce spider in Great Britain, but has occurred in Dorset and at Oban
in Scotland. Abroad it is found in France, Germany (Hamburg),
Austria, and Hungary. The genus is characteristic of the Mediter-
ranean region, several species extending their range to the Atlantic
islands, and others being found in the tropics.
PedanoiUthus lividus (Bl.).
I^eriene livida, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a common species, apparently spread over the whole country,
and ascending the mountains to over 3000 feet. Counties of Antrim,
Deny, and Donegal, to Glandore, county of Cork, and Glencar and
Derrynane, county of Kerry; Dublin to Achill Island, county of Mayo;
and Leenane, county of Galway. Adults have been found in all
months from March ^till November. It is universally distributed in
Great Britain (Dorset, Orkneys) ; and, according to Simon, is spread
over the whole of Europe, occurring also in Siberia and in North
America.
Theonoe minutissima (Cb.).
WaUkenaera minutisBifMt^ Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
? Theonoe filioUy Simon (Arach. France).
? Coressa minutissima, Simon (Hist. Nat. Araign6es).
Onesinda minutissimaf Cb. (1895).
Ulster, Connaught.
This tiny spider is possibly widely distributed in Ireland, but I
have as yet only seen two females — one taken at Ardara, county of
Donegal, by Rev. "W. F. Johnson, in July, 1889, and shown at the
Dublin Microscopical Club (1896) ; the other on Leenane Mountain,
county of Galway, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, in April, 1897, when
collecting for the E. I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee.
There can, I think, be no doubt that the genus On&stnda, which
Mr. Cambridge established a few years ago for the reception of this
minute spider, is identical with Theonoe of Simon — ^the convex
sternum, the high clypeus, the strongly inclined maxillae, and the
globular abdomen being characteristic of both descriptions. In all
probability the present species is identical with Simon's Tjiiiola,
Garpentbr^^ List of Die Spiders o/Ireimid. 161
wbich seems to agree with it exactly in the elongate tarsi, and the
position of the hind row of eyes. In the description of the eyes of
the front row there is a discrepancy; according to Mr. Cambridge
the &ont centrals of 0. minutissima are a diameter apart, while
M. Simon states that in T. filiola they are but a radius apart. But this
is often a Tariahle character, and the two descriptions are taken from
different sexes. It is, I think, doubtful whether the spider on which
M. Simon founded his genus Coressa is really Walckmaera minutissima^
Cb., since he places it in his group Erigonea, characterised by parallel
mazillffi without terminal claw to the palp. Mr. Cambridge's species,
with strongly inclined maxillae and clawed palps, is undoubtedly a
theridiine, nearly related to Pholcomma, As the species has been found
at Balmoral, Scotland, and Portland, Dorset, it has probably a wide
range in Great Britain. T, filiola^ Simon, is recorded from the depart-
ments of A in and Aube in eastern France.
Pholeomma gihhum (Westr.).
Ulster, Connaught.
This species is recorded by Mr. Workman (1880) from Colin Glen,
county of Antrim. A female was found on Leenane Mountain, county
<rf Gal way, in April, 1897, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. It has a wide
range in Great Britain (Dorset, Isle of Man, Oban, Inverness-shire),
and also on the Continent where it extends from Sweden and Eussia
to Algeria.
CeratineUa hreve (Wid.).
JTalchnaera depressa, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
IF. hrevis, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Leinster.
This spider has occurred in counties of Donegal (Ardara), Mona-
ghan (Smithborough), Armagh (Loughgilly), and Dublin (Lucan).
Adults have been found in June, July, and September. In Great
Britain it ranges from Dorset northward at least to Oban and the
Grampians, while on the Continent it inhabits Sweden, France,
Germany, Hungary, and Croatia.
Ceratinella scahrosa (Cb.).
WdUkenaSra seabrosa^ Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster.
A pair of this species were collected at Terenure, county of Dublin^
in February, 1894, by Mr. J. K. Halbert. It is a rare spider in
England (Dorset, Hertfordshire, Cumberland). Abroad it seems to
have been recognised only in France and Hungary (north and west).
S.I.A. PB00.9 SKB. m., VOL. V. X
162 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Lophoearenum nemorale (BL).
Walekmaera nemaralis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This species has occurred in county of Donegal (Ardara, Rath*
mullan), county of Armagh (Armagh, Loughgilly, Poyntzpass), county
of Dublin (North Bull), and county of Galway (Clonbrock). Adults
have been found both in January and June. This spider has been
found in Great Britain at various localities from Dorset to Perthshire.
It occurs also in Franco and in eastern Hungary.
Lophoearenum Mengei^ Simon.
Ulster.
An adult male and two females of this very remarkable spider
were sent me from Armagh, and another female from Smithborough,
county of Monaghan, in 1895, by the Eov. W. F. Johnson. This
species described from the north of France, has only recently been
recognised as a British species by Mr. F. Cambridge {Ann. Mag. N. JJ.,
(6) vol. X., 1892), who found it in an island on Elterwater in the Cum-
brian Lake district. On the Continent it seems only to have been
observed in France.
Cnephahcotes curtuSy Simon.
Connaught.
A pair of this rare species was taken on the north-eastern shore
of Achill Island, county Mayo, in April, 1898, by Mr. J. N. Halbert.
It was first recognised as a British species by Mr. Evans and myself
from specimens taken on the shores of the Forth, near Edinburgh, and
it has since occurred on the west coast of Scotland (Arran). On the
Continent, it seems confined to the shores of the Mediterranean
(Marseilles, Alexandria), and there can be no doubt that it is a member
of the old south-western fauna, which, like Mesites Tardy i among
the beetles for example, ranges north into Scotland. Its Irish station
marks the path of its northern migration aloDg the old continental
coast-lino.
Araoncus humilis (Bl.).
Walckena^a humih's, Bl. (Spid, G. B. L).
Leinster.
A male of this species was sent me from Drogheda in June, 1892^
by Miss S. Smith, and a pair were found at Tallaght, county of Dublin,
in June, 1895, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. There is a male in the Templeton
collection without locality. A. humilia ranges in Great Britain from
Dorset to N. Wales and Edinburgh, and on the Continent from
Sweden to Hungary, Italy, and Algeria.
Oabpbntbr— -4 List of the Spiders of Ireland. 163
Tiso vagansy £1.
Neriene vaganSy BL (Spid. G. B. I.).
N, Imgimanay Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connanglit, Munster, Leinster.
This spider has occurred at Londonderry ; Portrush, county of
Antrim; Craigdarragh, county of Down; Poyntzpass, county of
Armagh ; Achill Island, county of Mayo ; Kenmare, county of Kerry ;
and Tallaght, county of Dublin. Adults haye been found in April and
May, and also in July and September. It is a widespread species in
Great Britain (Dorset, Inverness) ; and on the Continent it is found
in Sweden, Denmark, Germany, and France, extending into Corsica,
and ranging high into the Alps. It seems very rare in Hungary.
Savignia frontata, Bl.
Wakhna^afrontata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
This remarkable little spider is probably widespread in Ireland,
though as yet I have records for only four counties — Londonderry,
Armagh (Armagh, Poyntzpass, and Loughgilly), Dublin (DubliUi
Chapelizod, Portmamock, Santry, Terenure), and Kerry (KiUamey).
The first Irish specimen recognised occurred in my room at the Dublin
Museum! Adults are numerous from October till Pebruary; single
males have occurred in May and June. 8. frontata seems generally
distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, N. "Wales, Oban, Aberdeen).
On the Continent it occurs in Sweden and Germany, but has not been
found in France, nor does it seem to extend eastwards to Austria or
Hungary.
Diplocephalm permixtus (Cb.).
Walekmaera permtxta, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster.
Mr. "Workman records this species (1880) from Portavoe, county
of Down; it has been sent to me from Armagh and Londonderry.
Adults occur in May. D. permixtus has a wide range in Great Britain
(Dorset, Cumberland, Edinburgh, Aberdeen). On the Continent it has
occurred in northern France and in Bavaria.
Diploeephalus speciosus (Cb.).
Flasioerarus speciosus, Cb. (1895).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This seems a widespread species in Ireland. It has occurred at
X2
164 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Loughgilly and Poyntzpass, Co. Armagh ; Smithborough, comity of
Monaghan ; Mote Park, county of Eoscommon ; and Terenure, county
of Dublin. Adults have been found in February, June, and October.
The species has been recently described by jUt. Cambridge (1895), from
Dorset, and seems as yet unknown elsewhere in Great Britain or on
the Continent. I regret that, by error, I have recorded this spider
(1898, ii.) as Troxoehnu hiemalis, BL, a species to which it bears
considerable resemblance.
Diploeephalus latifrons (Cb.).
WdehenaSra htifrons^ Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Munstcr, Leinster.
An adult male of this rare species was taken at Borris, county of
Carlow, in March, 1894, by Dr. Scharff, who also secured a female
at a height of 1500 feet on the M*Gillicuddy's Eeeks, county of
Kerry, in September, 1898 ; on both occasions when collecting for
the R. I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee. In Great Britain it is
recorded from Dorset, Cumberland, Northumberland, Edinburgh, and
Glasgow. On the Continent it inhabits Denmark, Germany, France,
Austria, and Hungary.
Diploeephalus fuseipM (Bl.).
JTalekmaSraJuscipes, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
JPkssiocrarus futeipei, Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is not a common species but it appears to be generally distri-
buted. It has been found at Londonderry ; Kcnbane, county of Antrim,
Smithborough, county of Monaghan ; Clonbrock, county of Galway,
Borris, county of Carlow ; and Killamey. Adults are found in March,
and from September till November. D, fuscipes is generally distri-
buted in Great Britain ; but on the Continent, it seems known only in
northern and central France.
Tapinocyha subaqualis (Westr.).
WalckenaSra sttbaqualts, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster.
A single male of this very rare species was taken at Terenure,
county of Dublin, by Mr. J. N. Halbert in February, 1894. It has
been recorded from Sweden and England (Hampshire), and I know of
no o£ker localities for it.
\
Carpenter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 166
Entelecara erythropus (Westr.).
Ifenene improoa^ )
Ulster.
Mr. Workman records this species (1880) from the counties of Antrim
(Belfast, Islandmagee), and Down (Kircnbbin). The Belfast specimens,
described under the name of N&riene improha, are now known to be J?.
erythropus not fully developed. I have received a single male from
Smithborough, county of Monaghan (Rev. W. F. Johnson). This is
a scarce species in Great Britain, but has a wide range (Dorset,
Edinburgh, Inverness-shire.) Abroad it inhabits Iceland, Sweden,
Denmark, northern France, Germany, northern and eastern Hungary.
Entelecara Thorellii (Westr.).
Walchenc^afastigata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
W. Thorellii, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster.
An adult pair of this species were taken at Portmamock, county of
Dublin, in May, 1895, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. It is a very rare spider ;
the only localities known to me are Southport in Lancashire, Sweden,
France (near Paris), and Bavaria (Nuremberg).
Entelecara tri/rom (Cb.).
WalckmaSra trifrons, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Leinster.
This rare spider has occurred at Armagh, and Poyntzpass, county
of Armagh, Laytown, county of Meath, and TaUaght, county of
Dublin. Adults of both sexes are found from April until June. It is
scarce and local in Great Britain (Dorset, Norfolk, Northumberland),
while abroad, it has been recorded from northern France, and from
Kamtschatka, whence we may infer that, though scarce, it has an
extremely wide range.
Styloctetor hroccha (L. Koch).
Ulster.
A single adult male from the summit of Slieve Donard, Mourns
Mountains, county of Down (R. Welch, October, 1897), is the only
example of the spider ever taken in the British Islands. On the
Continent it is a very rare alpine species (Tyrol, Great St. Bernard). I
have elsewhere (1898 i.) described in detail the remarkable stridulating
organ which I discovered in this specimen. The coxa of the fourth
leg is drawn out inwardly into a sharp point (fig. 4) and scrapes across a
/
166
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
set of ridges and furrows on the lung cover (see fig. 1). I figure the
main structural details of this interesting species, which, it will be
seen, agree closely with M. Simon's figures and descriptions of 8. hroeeha.
(Arachn. France, tome v,)
Fig. 1. — Styloetetor broccha, male, side view, showing cephalothoraz, palp,
and stridulating ridges on lung-look coyer.
Fio. 2. — Tibia of palp from aboye.
FiQ. 3. — Eyes, front yiew.
Fio. 4.— Left coxa and trochanter of fourth pair, seen from beneath.
Dicymliumnigrum (Bl.).
Neriene nigra, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Leinster.
This spider has been found at Smithborough, county of Monaghan,
Loughgilly, county of Armagh, and Blessington, county of AVicklow.
Adults of both sexes in October. It is widely distributed in Great
Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen), and occurs in Sweden, Belgium, France,
Germany, and Austria; in Hungary, it is rare and confined to the
north.
Dicymhium tihiale (Bl.).
Nereine tibialis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster.
Adulttf of both sexes of this rare spider were found at Ardara,
Carpenter — A List of the Spiders oj Ireland. 167
^county of Donegal, in May, 1893, by the Rev. W. F. Johnson. In
Oreat Britain it has occurred only in Northumberland (Cheviots),
Comberland, and North Wales. On the Continent it inhabits Sweden,
northern and central France, Prussia, Bavaria, and eastern Hungary.
Walckenaera acuminata (Bl.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
Thi3 wonderful species, though scarce, is widely distributed in
Ireland. It has occurred in the counties of Derry (Londonderry),
Donegal (Ardara), Fermanagh (Belleisle), Armagh (Armagh, Lough-
gilly, Poyntzpass), Cork (Glengariff), and Dublin (Tallaght, Howth).
Adults of both sexes have been found in April and May ; females also
in September, October, and January. In Great Britain this spider
is generally distributed (Dorset, Oban, Inverness), becoming more
common in the north. On the Continent it inhabits Sweden, Belgium,
France (south to the Pyrenees), Germany, and northern Hungary.
Walckenaera nudipalpis (Westr.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
This rare spider has recurred at two localities in the county of
Armagh (Armagh, Loughgilly) ; at Mote Park, county of Eoscommon ;
and at a height of 3000 feet on the M'GiUicuddy Eeeks, county of
Kerry. Both sexes were adult in January, and females in June and
September. In Great Britain, 7F. nudipalpis haa been found in Dorset,
€ambridge, Berwick, Paisley, and Edinburgh. On the Continent it
appears to be a northern species, inhabiting Sweden, Denmark, Prussia,
Poland, northern Hungary, and the Tyrol. In France it is very rare,
.and found only in the north.
Wideria antiea (Wid.).
Walckenaera antiea, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster.
As yet this spider has occurred only in the eounty of Armagh.
The Bev. W. F. Johnson sent me a male from Newtown-Hamilton in
March, 1892, and a female from Poyntzpass in 1897. The species is
widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, North Wales, Edinburgh, Paisley,
Aberdeen), and on the Continent, Sweden, Denmark, Germany,
France, Austria, Hungary (north and east), and northern Italy.
Comicularia vigilax (Bl.).
Neriene vigilax, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught.
A pair of this species, taken at Clonbrock, county of Galway, by
168 Proceedings of the Royal Imh Academy,
Mr. J. N. Halbert, in June, 1896, are the only examples yet fonnd
in Ireland. It is a Tery rare species in Great Britain (Dorset, North
Wales), as also on the Continent, where it has been found in northern
and eastern France, Switzerland (where it inhabits high mountain
pastures), Germany, Austria, Tyrol, Bohemia, and northern Hungary.
It also occurs in North America.
Camicularia unioomU (Cb.).
Walchmaera^ unicornis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Lcinster.
Two females of this rare species were taken at Portmamock,.
county of Dublin, in June, 1895, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. Widely
distributed in England (Dorset — Northumberland), it has occurred
abroad in France, Sweden, Germany, and Austria.
Comieularia cuspidata^ Bl.
WalcJcenaSra cuspidata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Munster.
An adult male, which I took at Killamey in November, 1893,
when collecting for the Eoyal Irish Academy Flora and Fauna Com-
mittee, is the only Irish example of this spider which I have yet
seen. It is a rare species in Great Britain (Dorset, North Wales,.
Edinburgh). On the Continent it is found in Denmark, northern and
eastern France, Belgium, Germany, Switzerland, and northern
Hungary ; it is also found in Kamtschatka.
Typhochrestus dorsuosus (Cb.).
T, digitatus, Carpenter and Evans (1894).
Leinster.
A male and female of this very rare spider were taken at Laytown^
on the coast of the county of Meath, in September, 1897, by Mr. J. N,
Halbert. Its discovery as a British species was made only four years
ago, when Mr. Evans and I recorded specimens from the shores of
the Forth, near Edinburgh, under the name of T. digitatus. Mr.
Cambridge has since pointed out to us that our specimens are really
referable to the closely allied T, dorsuosus, also described by him»
On the Continent this spider has occurred only in southern France
and in Holland.
Neriene ruhens, Bl.
Gonatium ruhens, Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This spider is widespread and common, at least in northern and
Cakpemter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 16^
eastern Ireland. Localities range from the county of Antrim to the
summit of SlieyemorOy Achill Island, county of Mayo; Clonbrock,
eonnty of Galway ; Tullamore, King's County ; and Ferns, county of
Wexford. It occurs at numerous places in the counties of Armagh
and Dublin. Adult females are to be found throughout the year ;
males in May and September. IT, ruhens is a widespread and common
species in Great Britain (Dorset, Orkneys), and occurs in North
America, as well as in most parts of Europe. It seems, however, to
die out towards the east, as in Hungary it is only recorded from a
single northern locality.
Neriene rubella, Bl.
N. isabellina, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Gonatium ruhellum, Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This species is locally abundant, though less common than the
preceding. It has occurred in the counties of Derry, Antrim, Down,
Galway (Clonbrock, Loughrea), and Wicklow. Adults only in August,
September, and October. In Great Britain it does not seem to extend
as far north as N. ruhensy not having been traced beyond Edinburgh.
On the Continent it is found in Sweden, Denmark, Germany, eastern
France, Italy, Austria, and northern and eastern Hungary.
Bicyphw hituhereulatus (Wid.).
Neriene hituberctdata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
TTlster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
In the northern half of Ireland, at least, this spider is generally
distributed and common. Mr. Workman records it from Belfast, and
I have seen specimens from the counties of Armagh, Monaghan, Eos-
common, Sligo, Galway (as far as Roundstone), Limerick, Carlow,
Dublin, and Meath. Males are adult in April and May, females from
January to July ; immature specimens occur in September and
October. The species is widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, Inver-
ness); on the Continent it inhabits Sweden, Denmark, Germany^
France (north of the Garonne), and Hungary (northern and eastern).
Dicyphus cornutus (Bl.).
Neriene ewmuta, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species has occurred at Mote Park, county of Roscommon^
at Limerick, and at several places in the county of Dublin (Santry,.
170 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Portmamock, Tallaght). Adults of both sexes are to be found in May
end June. D, cornutus ranges from Dorset to North Wales and
Northumberland. Abroad it inhabits Sweden, Denmark, Germany,
Poland, Austria, Hungary, and north-eastern France.
Dismodieus hifrons (Bl.).
Walekenaera hifrons, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
The only known Irish localities for this spider are Islandmagee
and Colin Glen, county of Antrim ; Armagh ; Glonbrock, county of
Galway ; and Kenmare, county of Kerry. Adults from May till July.
The species is scarce, though widespread in Great Britain (Dorset,
Inyemess), probably commoner in Scotland than in England. On
the Continent it seems a northern form, occurring in Sweden, G^-
many, northern France, and northern Hungary,
Stylothoraxfusous (Bl.).*
Neriene fusea, Bl. (Spid. G.B. I.).
^.^m;« (in part),) C»>- (Spid- »»-*•>
Ulster, Connaught.
This species is recorded from Ireland, by Mr. Cambridge, as
N. agrestis (/. o. p. 115), under which name it appears in Mr. Work-
man's list. I have seen specimens from Arvagh, county of Cavan;
Loughgilly, county of Armagh ; and Achill Island, county of Mayo.
Adult male in April, females in December and January. 8. fuscus is
a widely-distributed spider in Great Britain (Dorset, Oban) and on
the Continent (Sweden, Russia, Hungary, Germany, Italy, France).
Stylothoraz retusus (Westr.).
Neriene retusa, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
Mr. Cambridge records this spider as Irish without definite locality.
I have seen specimens from Armagh, Achill Island, county of Mayo,
North Bull and Templeogue, county of Dublin. Adults occur both
in spring and autumn. Widely distributed in Great Britain (Dorset,
Inverness) though scarce, this species has an immense range abroad —
Novaya Zemla and Siberia to North Africa.
^ Mr. Cambridge has shown that the vlbq of Neriene, Bl. (of which iT. rubetu
is the type) for this genus by Eulczynski and Simon cannot be followed. It seems
that Stylothoraz (Bertkau, 1883), of which Neriene apieata, Bl. is the type, is the
isorrect generic name.
Carpbktbr— ^ List of the Spiders of Ireland. 171
Oongylidium rufipes (Sund.),
Neriene munda, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
IT. rufipes^ Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster (?), Mimster, Leinster.
Adults of both sexes haye been taken at Limerick and in the
county of Dublin (Santry, Portmamock) in May and June, and
females in October. Mr. "Workman's record (1880) from Portavoe,
county of Down, must be regarded as doubtful, as the specimens
which stand under this name in his collection are referable to 2>iVy-
pkus hituberetdatus. O. rufipes (the only species of the genus as now
restricted) occurs throughout northern and central Europe (including
northern Italy), and is generally distributed in Qreat Britain.
Traehygnaiha dentata (Wid.).
Neriene dentata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
Not a common species in Ireland. It has as yet been found only
at Armagh ; lismore, county of "Waterford ; Borris, county of Carlow ;
Tullamore, King's County ; and Bray, county of Wicklow. Adults
of both sexes in January, March, April, May ; females also in July.
This species is widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, Inverness),
though not common; it occurs throughout Europe, as well as in
Korth Africa and Syria.
Erigone promiscua (Cb.).
Neriene promiseuay Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
Apparently a rare spider in Ireland. Mr. Workman (1880) records
it from Islandmagee, county of Antrim. It has occurred also at Lough-
giUy, coimty of Armagh, Roundstone, county of Gal way (April, 1896),
and on the slopes of the M'Gillicuddy's Eeeks, county of Kerry (1500
feet). It is scarce though widespread in Great Britain (Sussex, Aber-
deen), and occurs on the Continent and western France.
JErigone atra (BL).
Neriene hngipalpis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
N atra, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, I^einster.
This species is widespread, and fairly common over the greater
part of Ireland. It has occurred in the counties of Down, Derry,
Donegal, Galway, "Wexford, "Wicklow, and Dublin. Adults are to
172 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
be found from April till October. It is generally distribnted in Great
Britain, while on the Continent it inhabits northern and central
Europe, Novaya Zemla, and Siberia, as well as the Azores.
Erigom dentipalpis (Wid.).
Neriene dentipalpiSy Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connanght, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is probably generally distribnted in Ireland. It has
occurred in the counties of Armagh, Antrim (Giant's Causeway),
Donegal (Ballintra), Galway (Roundstone), Cork (Fermoy), Kerry
(Kenmare), and Dublin (North Bull, Phoenix Park). Adults of botti
sexes have been found from April till September. E, dentipalpis is
a widespread species in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen), and occurs
throughout Europe, extending from the far north of Norway and
Finland to Syria, North Africa, and the Azores, and also inhabiting
Siberia and North America.
Erigone Icngipalpis (Sund.).
Neriene longipalpis^ Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Probably this species is generally distributed around the Irish
coasts. Mr. Workman (1880) recorded it from the county of Down
(Glastry), and I noticed specimens in his collection from Craigdarragh^
in the same county. It has been sent me from Londonderry ; county
of Mayo (Achill Island) ; Galway ; county of Kerry (Kenmare) ;
county of Cork (Crookhaven and Glandore) ; and county of Dublin
(Portmamock and North Bull). Adults occur from April till Septem-
ber. In Great Britain it is of general occurrence (Dorset, Aberdeen)^
while it is found on all the coasts of northern and central Europe
(much rarer inland), extending to Spitzbergen. It is also recorded
from Venice.
Mmo Sundevallii (Westr.).
Neriene Sundevalliiy Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Maso Westringiiy Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
This spider is recorded as Irish by Mr. Cambridge. I have
received it from Londonderry, county of Galway (Clonbrock, Oughter-
ard), and Limerick. Adult male in June ; females in June, July,
and September, if. Sundevallii has been taken in Great Britain (in
Dorset and at Edinburgh). On the Continent it inhabits Sweden^
Denmark, Germany^ northern France, Austria, Hungary, and Poland.
Cabpk3(tek — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 173
MierypkaUes ttmotMIis (Cb.)-
Neriene innUdbilis^ Cb. (Spid« Dorset).
Leinster.
A rare species in Ireland ; an adult female which I collected at
Bray, county Vicklow, in July, 1895, being the only specimen I
have seen. It is a scarce species in Scotland, England, and Germany ;
and it does not seem to have been recognised in France or Hungary.
liicryphantes viaria (£1.)*
ITerieme viaria, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
This species is widespread, but scarce in Ireland. It has been
found at Londonderry (Milne, 1895); Parknasilla, county Kerry;
fiowth and Lucan, county Dublin; and Ovoca, county Wicklow.
Adults have occurred in April, June, September, and October. It is
a widely distributed species in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen), and
on the Continent, occurring also in North America.
Micryphanies fuscipalpisy Koch.
Neriene gracilis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
N. fuseipalpis (in part), Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Leinster.
Mr. Workman (1880) records this species without locality. I
identified a male in his collection from Belvoir, county of Down, and
another male was taken on the North Bull, Dublin Bay, in September,
1898, by Mr. J. N. BEalbert. These are the only Irish examples I
have seen ; the apparent scarcity of the species here contrasts with its
abundance and wide distribution in Great Britain. It is found in
Ocrmany, Austria, and Hungary, but does not seem to have been yet
recognised in Prance.
MicryphanUs rurestris, Koch.
Nerieneflavipes, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Nerisne fmcipalpis (in part), Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
MicronstafuscipalpiSf Carpenter & Evans (1894).
Ulster.
Armagh, whence I received two males and a female in May,
1895, from the Rev. W. F. Johnson, is the only Irish locality known
for this spider. It is probably widespread in Great Britain, having
been associated with the preceding species, to which it is closely allied.
174 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Certainly it occurs in the Edinburgh district. Abroad it ranges
throughout Europe, extending to Siberia, North Africa, and the
Azores.
Tmeticus hieolor (BL).
Neriene hieolor, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Linyphia hieolor, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
In the northern half of Ireland, at least, this spider is widely
distributed and common. It has occurred in county of Antrim (Bel^tst,
Colin Glen, Islandmagee),' county of Donegal (Ardara — ^var. eondnnus^
Thor.), county of Armagh (Armagh— typo and var. coneinnus. Lough-
gilly), county of Fermanagh (Enniskillen, Belleisle), county of Mayo
(summit of Sliovemore, Achill — var. concinnus), county of Kerry (3000
feet up on the M'Gillicuddy's Reeks — var. concinnus), county of Meath
(Lay town), and county of Dublin. The species is adult in Ireland from
September till April. It is commoner in the north of Great Britain
than in the south, though it is generally distributed in Franco
ranging into Corsica, occurring also in Sweden, Germany, Austria^
and Hungary. But in the latter country it seems rare and confined
to the north.
Tmeticus prudens (Cb.).
Linyphia prudens, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
An adult female taken on the summit of Slieve Donard (2790 feet)»
lioume mountains, county of Down, by Mr. R. Welch in October,
1897, another adult female found on the summit of Slievemore, Achill
island, county Mayo, in April, 1898, and a male found at a height of
3000 feet on the M*Gillicuddy's Reeks, county of Kerry, in September,
1898, are the only Irish examples of this spider yet discovered. The
species seems recorded only from the Grampians, the Pentlands, the
Cheviots, Dorsetshire, and the Department of Bouches-de-Rhone in
the south of France.
Tmeticus sylvaticus (Bl.).
Neriene syhatiea, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught.
An adult female taken on Leenane mountain, county of Galway, in
April, 1897, by Mr. J. N. Halbcrt, is the only known Irish specimen
of this spider. It occurs in Dorset, North Wales, North England,
and Scotland ; while on the Continent it has a wide range (Sweden,
France, Germany, Austria, Hungary).
Carpenter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 175
Ihietieus expertw (Cb.).
lAnyphia experta, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster.
An adult male taken at Loughgilly , county of Armagh, in January,
1892, by the Rev. W. F. Johnson, is the only Irish example of this
rare spider which I have seen. In Great Britain it has occurred in
Dorset, Cumberland, Northumberland, and Fife. On the Continent
it is known to inhabit north-eastern France and Hungary.
Tmetieus abnarmis (Bl.).
Neriene abnarmis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Z.linffuata, jCb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
A rare spider ia Ireland. I have received it from Londonderry
where Mr. J. N. Milne (1895) has collected specimens on severed
occasions, while it has occurred at Leenane, county of Galway, on
the summit of Slievemore (2200 feet), Achill island, county of Mayo,
and of the M*GiIlicuddy's Reeks (3400 feet), county of Kerry.
Hales have been obtained in May and July ; females in April, May,
and September. This is a rare species in Great Britain, though it has
a wide range (Dorset, Lancashire, Cumberland, Edinburgh, Glasgow,
Invemess). Abroad it seems only to have been noticed near Ham-
burg, and in France and Spain, whence we may conclude that it is
a Bouth-westem species.
Tmeticas rufu9 (Wid.).
Neriene rubripes, Bl. (Spid, G. B. I.).
Neriene rufa, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster.
The only Irish specimen of this spider which I have seen was
collected at Newtown-Hamilton, county of Armagh, in May, 1893, by
the Rev. W. F. Johnson. It is a rare species in Great Britain, though
widely distributed (Dorset, North Wales, Cumberland, Edinburgh,
Invemess). On the Continent it is known to occur in Norway
(70° N. lat.), Sweden, Germany, Hungary (where it is rare and
confined to the north and east), France (where it also has a north-
eastern distribution), and Belgium.
Carpenteb — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 177
October, January, April, and May. It seems generally distributed,
though scarce in Great Britain, as far north as Edinburgh at least.
On the Continent it is generally distributed in France (including
Coraica), Germany, Austria, and Hungary ; but apparently is not
found in Sweden. It is recorded from Kamtschatka.
Porrhomma microphthalma (Cb.).
Linyphia mierophthalma^ \
L, incerta, > Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Z. decensy )
Porrhomma Meadii, F. Cb.
Ulster.
Females of this spider were obtained, and recorded (1896) by Mr.
Jameson, from the caves of Coolarkin and Marble Arch, near Ennis-
killen, county of Fermanagh, when collecting for the R. I. A. Flora
and Fauna Committee in July, 1895. It has been found on the Pent-
land hills, Scotland ; in cool-pits in Durham, in Hertfordshire, and
Dorset ; in northern France, and northern Hungary. It is therefore
not a typical cave-species like the next.
Porrhomma my ops ^ Simon.
Munster.
This spider inhabits the Mitchclstown Cave in county of Tipperary.
The eyes are in all cases more or less degenerate. When visiting the
care in July, 1894, I discovered a male and female, which I described
and figured (1895 i.). In the succeeding year, also in July, Mr. Jame-
son obtained a number of specimens of both sexes (1896) ; and Mr.
G. E. Mason, of London, also took several examples of the spider,
Tvhich appears not to be uncommon in its underground locality. A
single female of P, myops has been taken in Dorset by Mr. Cambridge,
and it inhabits the Cave of Espezel, Department of Aude, in southern
France. I am disposed to regard Linyphia incerta, Emerton, from
the Bat Cave of Kentucky, as identical with the present species, but
M. Simon considers that spider to belong to the genus Taranucnus.
^I^orrhomma eyeria, Simon, is recorded from Ireland by Rev. 0. P.
Cambridge (1895) in error, the specimen which he received from me
for examination being Scotch.]
BalhyphanteB parvulus (Westr.).
Linyphia parvv^a, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster.
Mr. Workman (1880) records this species from Islandmagee, county
BJ.A. PBOC., SEE. ni., VOL, V. N
178
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
of Antrim. I have not seen an Irish 6X>ecinien. It is a scarce s]
in England (Dorset, Lancashire) and France (where it is confine
the north), but common in Sweden and Prussia, and recorded
northern Italy.
BathyphanteB gracilis (Bl.).
Linyphia gracilis^ ) ^j ,g .^ ^ p jy
L. circumspectay )
XJlstor, Connaught, Leinster.
This species has been found in counties of Donegal (Coolm
Armagh, Mayo (Achill Island), Dublin (Portmamock, Rathfamh
and Wicklow (Enniskerry, Greystones). Adults occur from Septei
till April ; the single male from Coolmore was found in July. B,
eilis ranges from the south of England, at least, as far north as <
and Aberdeen in Scotland. Abroad it seems a decidedly sout
form ; unknown in Scandinavia, it inhabits France, Spain, Swi<
land, Italy, and Austro-Hungary.
Bathyphantes dorsalis (Wid.).
Linyphia Claytonia^ Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
L, dorsalis, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is recorded from near Belfast by Mr. Workman (H
I have seen specimens from county of Galway (Clonbrock), couni
Roscommon (Athlone, Mote Park), county of Kerry (Clonee Lou
county of Kildare (Maynooth), and county of Dublin (Tereni
Adults occur from May till August in Ireland. It is generally
tributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Perthshire), and occurs in Swe
Germany, Austria, Hungary, Belgium, and north- eastern France.
BathyphanteB puUatus (Cb.).
Linyphia pullata^ Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Leinster.
The only localities whence I have received this spider
Armagh ; Braganstown, county of Louth ; Santry and Tallaght, coi
of Dublin. Males are adult in May, females thence until July,
species is recorded from Cumberland, Dorset, north-eastern Era
and northern Hungary. As it is exceedingly rare in the last-na
country, it may be regarded as a western species.
Oarfbntbr — A List of the Spiders of Ireland, 179
Bathyphantes nigrinus (Westr.).
Linyphia pulla, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Z. niyrina, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster^ Leinster.
This speeieB is recorded by Mr. Workman (1880) from Belfast. I
hare receiyed specimens from Londonderry, Cavan, Armagb, county
of Loath (Gormanstown), county of Dublin (Santry and Lucan), and
county of Wicklow (Enniskerry). Adults have been found from Sep-
tember till April. B. nigrinus has a wide range in Great Britain
(Dorset, Aberdeen). Abroad it is recorded from Sweden, Belgium,
north-eastern Prance, Prussia, Austria, and Hungary ; but it appears
to be scarcer on the Continent than in our islands. It inhabits also
North America.
Bathyphantes concohr (Wid.).
TheridumJU^es, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Linyphia eancohr, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a widely-distributed spider in Lreland (probably spread
over the whole country) but not abundant. It has occurred in coun-
ties of Antrim (Ballycastle, Murlough, Islandmagee), Armagh, Mayo
(Achill Island), Kerry (Dingle), and Wicklow (Arklow, Grcystones).
Adults have been found in April and May. The species is generally
distributed in Great Britain, and, according to Simon, is spread over
the greater part of Europe, occurring also in North America.
Bathyphantes variegatus (BL).
Iferiene variegata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Linyphia variegatay Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a scarce spider in Ireland, though probably widespread.
The only localities known to me are Colin Glen, county of Antrim,
where Mr. Workman took an adult pair in November, 1889 ; Leenane,
county of Galway, where Mr. BEalbert took an adult male in April,
1897, when collecting for the B. I. A. Plora and Pauna Committee ;
M'Gillicuddy's Reeks, county of Kerry (2000 feet up), where I
recently (September, 1898) found an immature female when collecting
for the same Committee ; and Howth and the North Bull, county of
Dublin, where immature moles were found in April, and adult females
in May, 1894. B. variegatus has a wide range in Great Britain (Dorset,
Sutherlandshire). On the Continent it seems to be a north-western
form, as it occurs in Finland, Sweden, Prance, and northern Hungary.
V 2
180 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Zephthyphantes erieaus (£!.)•
Zinyphia erieaa Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught.
A single adult female, taken at Keene Bay, Achill, county of Mayo,
in April, 1898, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, is the only Irish specimen of
this spider which I have seen. It is a common species in Scotland and
northern England, but very rare in the south. It does not seem ta
have yet been recognised on the Continent.
Lephthyphantes flavipes (Bl.).
Linyphia flavipeSj Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Zephthyphantes Senrica^ Chyz. and Kulcz. (Aran. Hungar.).
Connaught, Leinster.
An adult male which I took at Glendalough, county of Wicklow,.
in August, 1 893, and two adult males at Clonbrock, county of Galway,
in September, 1 897, are the only Irish examples of this spider as yet
known. Mr. Cambridge (who has kindly verified my determination of
these specimens) believes the species to be generally distributed in
Great Britain, as it also seems to be on the Continent, since it occurs in
Sweden, near Hamburg, in Austria, and throughout Hungary.
Zephthyphantes tenuis (Bl.).
Zinyphia tenuis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Z. tenehricola, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Zeptyphantes tenebricola, Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught. Munstcr, Leinster.
This species is very common and probably universally distributed
in Ireland. I have seen specimens from many localities ranging
between counties of Derry and Antrim, to Crookhaven, at the extreme
south-west of county of Cork; from Dalkey Island, off county of
Dublin, to Achill Island, county of Mayo, and Roundstone, county of
Galway. It ascends the hills to a height of over 2000]^feet. Adults
may be met with throughout the year. Z, tenuis is generally dis-
tributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Ross-shire), and throughout Europe^
extending to the Azores.
Zephthyphantes Blackwalliij (Eulcz.).
Zinyphia terricola^ Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Z. tehrina, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Zeptyphantes zehrinuSy Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is as widely distributed as the foregoing, though not
Carpenter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 181
-80 abundant. Localities range from Londonderry and Ballycastle,
-county of Antrim, to Valentia Island, county of Kerry ; from Dublin
to Inishmore of Aran, Galway Bay. It occurs up to 2500 feet on tbe
Kerry mountains. Adults are to be found throughout the year. This
spider is more southern and western in its distribution than the last,
haying been found in Sweden, Belgium, France, and Spain, but
apparently not in Germany or Hungary, Z. zebrintts (Menge) being
now recognised as a distinct form. In Great Britain, Z. BlachwalUi
is generally distributed.
Lephthyphantes palliduB (Cb.).
Linyphia pallida, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Hunster.
A single adult female was taken in Mitchelstown Cave, county of
Tipperary, Jidy, 1895, by Mr. BE. L. Jameson (1896), when collecting
for the Koyal Irish Academy, Flora and Fauna Committee. It was
exhibited to the Dublin Microscopical Club (1896). In September,
1898, when collecting in the county of Kerry for the Flora and Fauna
Committee, I found another adult female at a height of 3200 feet on
the M*Gillicuddy's Becks. It is a very rare spider in Great Britain, the
type pair found by Mr. Cambridge at the roots of heather in Dorset
being the only specimens over taken there. It is widely distributed in
France, inhabiting caves and other underground localities, as well
as dark woods ; and it has also been found near Hamburg, on the
Austrian mountains, and in caves in Bavaria.
Lephthyphantes eristatus, Menge.
Linyphia cristata, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Leinster.
This seems to be a scarce spider in Ireland. An adult male was
-taken on Slieve Glah, county of Cavan, in October, 1893, by Mr. J.
K. Halbert, when collecting for the lloyal Irish Academy Flora and
Fauna Committee; and in October of the next year, I captured
several males near Enniskerry, county of Wicklow. In Great Britain
this species is rare, though widespread (Dorset, Berwickshire, Inver-
ness), as also on the Continent (Iceland, Sweden, France, Prussia,
Bavaria, Camiola, Austria, Hungary).
Lephthyphantes obscurus (Bl.).
Linyphia ohseura, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Leinster.
The only Irish localities known to me, for this spider are Colin
182 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
Gleo, county of Antrim, where Mr. Workman took an adult male m
November, 1889 ; Londonderry, whence Mr. J. N. Milne sent me a
pair of adults in May, 1895 ; and Glenasmole, in the Dublin moun-
tains, where I found an adult male in June, 1895. In Qreat Britain,
Sweden, and France, this species seems of local, though wide distri-
bution. It extends into Corsica, and occurs in both northern and
southern Germany, in Austria, and in northern Hungary.
LephthyphanUs terricola (Koch).
Linyphia alacris^ Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught.
This spider has been sent me in some numbers from Londonderry by
Mr. J. N. Milne (1895). Elsewhere in Ireland, single specimens have
been obtained at Colin Glen, county of Antrim ; Poyntzpass, county of
Armagh ; Newcastle, county of Down ; and Clonbrock, county of Gal -
way. Adults have been found in May, September, and October. Z..
tirricola seems to be a northern and alpine species. Though of wide
distribution in Great Britain, it is much commoner in Scotland and the
north than in the south of England ; while in central and southern.
Europe it appears to be confined to mountainous districts.
Lephthyphantes minutus (Bl.)
Linyphia minuta (Bl.), Spid. G. B. I.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is widely distributed in Ireland : counties of Donegal,
Londonderry, and Antrim, to Skibbereen, county of Cork ; Dublin to
Clonbrock, in county of Galway. The absence of records from Conne-
mara is probably due to want of observation in autumn. Adults are
most numerous in September and October, and have been taken in
January. In June, July, and August, immature examples occur ; some
specimens attain maturity in the last-named month. Z. minutus is
generally distributed in Great Britain, extending at least as far north
as Invemcss-shiro. On the Continent it is common in northern Europe, ,
but scarcer in the south. It also inhabits North America.
Zephthyphanies leprotus (Ohl.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
The only localities where this spider has been taken in Ireland are-
Londonderry, Athlone, Dublin, and Lucan. Adults have occurred in
May, June, July, and August. Like Z. minutus, this is a widespread
species in Great Britain. Abroad it has, in the Old World, a wider range-
I
Carpenter— -4 List of the Spiders of Ireland, 183
than that spider, extending to Africa, the Azores, and St. Helena, ae
veil as to Syria and Kamtschatka, but it does not appear to haye been
found in North America.
Lephthyphantes cultus, Cb.
Leinster.
An adult female, probably collected near Dublin, was described
under this name by Rev. 0. P. Cambridge ( 1 893). Ko further examples
of the spider have been found to my knowledge either in Ireland or
elsewhere.
ZahuUa thoracica (Wid.).
Linyphia eauta, £1. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This fine species is widely distributed in Ireland, but not common,
and apparently not extending far to the west. It is recorded by
Mr. Workman (1880) from the county of Antrim (Colin Glen, Island-
magee). I have received it from Londonderry, county of Monaghan
(Olaslongh), county of Fermanagh (Enniskillen), county of Armagh
(Loughgilly, Poyntzpass), county of Roscommon (Athlone), county
of Galway (Clonbrock), county of Kerry (Killarney and Kenmare),
county of Cork (Mitchelstown), county of Wicklow (Glendalough,
Delgany), and county of Dublin (Glendhu, 1000 feet). Adult males
occur in August and September ; females from September till January ;
young individuals in June, and immature specimens in July and August.
ZahuHa thoracica has a wide range in Great Britain (Dorset, Inverness).
Abroad it inhabits Russia, Sweden, Denmark, France, Germany, Poland,
northern Hungary, and Croatia.
Linyphia clathratay Sund.
Neriene maryinata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is common, and generally distributed in northern and
eastern Ireland. I have seen examples from many localities in the
counties of Derry, Antrim, Armagh, Monaghan, Down, Louth,
Dublin, Wicklow, and Kildare. But the only western localities
known to me are Athleague, county of Roscommon ; Limerick ; and
Glengariff, county of Cork. Adults have been found in all months
from March till October ; young specimens in December and January ;
and a male, not quite mature, in August. It seems, therefore, that
the young are hatched in autumn, and attain maturity in less than
twelve months, the adults probably surviving the winter. Z. clathrata
is generally distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen) ; and has
a very wide range abroad (all Europe, Siberia, K. America).
184 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Linyphia hortensis, Sund.
Z. pratensisy Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Mimster, Leinster.
Not a common spider in Ireland. Mr. "Workman records it (1880)
from the coimty of Down (Kircubbin), and I have seen specimens
from I/ondonderry and Armagh, from the county of Galway (Clon-
brock), connty of Kerry (Kenmare), and Drogheda. It is adult in
May, June, and July. Z. hortensis is widespread in Great Britain
(Dorset, Aberdeen). In Europe it occurs in Sweden, Germany,
Prance, Austria, Hungary, and northern Italy.
Linyphia pusiih, Sund.
L.fuliginea, Bl. (Spid. G.B.I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is fairly common over a large part of the country,
though I have seen no specimens from the far west. Workman
records it from the county of Antrim (Colin Glen, Islandmagee,
also Glenarm). It has occurred at Londonderry in the county of
Aimagh (Armagh and Newtown-Hamilton), county of Roscommon
(Mount Talbot), county of Galway (Clonbrock), county of Kerry
(Killamey), county of Cork (Fermoy), King's County (Tullamore),
county of Wicklow (Blessington, Gleumalure, Newcastle, Kilcool),
and county of Dublin (Tallaght, Rathfamham). It is adult in May,
June, and July ; young individuals occur in March and September.
Z. pusilla is generally distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Suther-
land), and has a very wide range abroad (all Europe, Siberia, and
North America).
Linyphia peUaia (Wid.).
Linyphia rtiheay Bl. (Spid. G.B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a local and scarce spider in Ireland, though widespread. 1
have seen specimens from Londonderry, county of Roscommon (Mote
Park), county of Galway (Clonbrock), Killamey, county of Wexford
(New Ross), and county of Dublin (Lucan). Adult, from April till
June; young individuals occur in the latter month, and half- grown
specimens have been found in October and November. This species
has a very wide range in Great Britain (Dorset, Sutherland). On the
Continent it is recorded from Sweden, France, Germany, Austria, and
11 iingary .
Carfenter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 185
Linyphia triangularis (CI.).
Linyphia mantana, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Mimster, Leinster.
This is one of the commonest of spiders over the greater part
of Ireland, extending from the counties of Dcrry and Antrim to
Wexford; from Dublin to Connemara, Limerick, the county of
Clare, Killamey, and Kenmare. Z. trianyuhris is a widely distri-
buted spider in Great Britain (Dorset, Ross-shirc); and on the
Continent; occurring also in Siberia. In Ireland adults occur from
June till October, immature specimens being common in July.
Linyphia montana (CI.).
Linyphia marginata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species seems to be spread over the greater part of Ireland,
though I have no records from the county of Donegal, Connemara, or
the south-west. It has been found at Londonderry, near Belfast ( 1 880),
in the county of Armagh (Armagh, Loughgilly, Poyntzpass), county
of Roscommon (Athlone), county of Galway (Clonbrock), county of
Waterford (Lismore), county of Wicklow (Bray), and the county of
Dublin (Tibradden mountain, Templeogue, Terenure, Howth). It is
adult in May, June, and July; immature individuals occur in early
summer, autumn, and winter. Generally distributed in Great Britain
(Dorset, Inverness). Z. montana is found throughout Europe and in
Siberia.
Linyphia insignis, Bl.
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
Probably this spider is widely distributed and common iu northern
and eastern Ireland. It has been found in numbers near Londonderry
by Mr. J. N. Milne; Mr. Workman (1880) records it from the county
of Antrim, and has also found it in the county of Down (Craig-
darragh). I have taken it at Clonbrock, county of Galway; and
it is abundant at many places in the counties of Dublin (San try,
Glencullen), Kildaro (Leixlip), and Wicklow (Enniskerry, Rathdrum).
Adult in September and October. It is generally distributed in Great
Britain, but only common in Scotland and northern England. In
northern Europe (Scandinavia and Finland) it is common, occurring
as far south as eastern Prussia and Hamburg, but in France and
Hungary it is very rare, being found only in the neighbourhood of
mountaiuB. It also inhabits Siberia and Korth America.
186 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
IStemonyphanies bucctdentus (CI.) .
Neriene trilineata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
lAnyphia hucculenta^ Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Linyphia lineata, Sim. (Arachn., Prance).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is widely distributed in Ireland, but not common.
I have received it from county of Down (Kathmullan), county of
Mayo (Achill Island), county of Cork (Skibbereen), county of Wexford
(Ferns), and county of Dublin (Baldoyle and Malahide), Adults ob-
tained from September until April ; immature in July. 8, hueeuUnius
is widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen), and is distributed
over the whole of Europe, North Africa, northern Asia, and North
America.
JDrapetisea socialis (BL).
Linyphia socialis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is widely distributed in Ireland, and probably not
scarce, but overlooked on account of its protective colourings har-
monising so well with the tree trunks on which it rests. It has been
found near Londonderry, at Islaudmagee, county of Antrim ; at Clon-
brock, county of Galway ; Skibbereen, county of Cork ; Bray, comity
of Wicklow; Glendhu (1000 feet) and Malahide, county of Dublin
(Dubl. Nat. F. C. 1892). Adult in September and October; immature
in July. 2>. socialis (the only species of the genus) has a wide range
in Great Britain (Dorset, Inverness-shire), and on the Continent
(Norway, Sweden, France, Germany, Austria, northern and western
Hungary) ; extending also to North America.
BolyphanteB suhnigripes (Cb.).
Linyphia suhnigripes, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster.
The type of this species was taken by Mr. Workman, at Windsor,
near Belfast (1880) ; it has never been rediscovered, and does not seem
to have been recognised in Great Britain or on the Continent. It has
been figured by Mr. Cambridge (1886), who doubts whether it is
referable to Bolyphantes, or should be the type of a new genus.
Bolyphantes luteolus (BL).
Linyphia alticepsy BL (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Leinster.
This is not a common species in Ireland. The only localities
Carpenter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 187
whence I have received or collected it are Londonderry, Belfast, Slieve
Glah (comity of Cavan), and Callary (county of Wicklow). Adults
observed in September and October. In Great Britain this spider
ranges &ur north in Scotland, and becomes rare in the south of England.
In France it is found only in the Auvergne, the Alps, and the moun-
tains of Corsica. It occurs in the mountains of Hungary, and is
common in northern Europe, extending to Finmark. The entire
genus is of northern and alpine distribution, a few species occurring in
Siberia.
Tapinopa Umgidem (Wid.).
Linyphia longidens, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a scarce spider in Ireland, though apparently widely dis-
tributed. Specimens have been collected at Armagli, Cavan, Ennis-
killen, Athleague (county of Roscommon), Killamey (ascends to
3000 feet on the M*Gillicuddy's Reeks), and in county of Dublin.
Adults have been found from July till October. T, longidens has a
wide range in Great Britain (Dorset, Edinburgh, Loch Katrine), North
"Wales), and on the Continent (Sweden, France, Germany, Austria,
Hungary, and Italy}. Apparently the genus is confined to Europe.
Family. — Teteagnathid^.
Pachygnatha Clerckn, Sund.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is common and widely distributed throughout Leinster,
and in the eastern parts of Ulster and Connaught. I have received
specimens from numerous localities. Londonderry to Borris, county
of Kildare; Dublin to Galway, and Ballymote, county of Sligo.
Ascends to over 1000 feet on the Moume Mountains. The only
Munster locality I am able to give for the species is Killamey. It
has not been found in the south-western peninsulas, nor in Connemani
and the western islets, nor yet in county of Donegal. Adults occur
all through the year ; immature individuals seen most common in the
early autumn. In Great Britain this species ranges northwards at
least to Oban and Aberdeen, while on the Continent it inhabits
Sweden, France, Spain, Germany, Austria, Hungary (north, central,
and east), and Italy, as well as Siberia.
Pachygnatha Listeria Sund.
Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
The only Irish localities for this species at present are Clonbrock^
188 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
county of Galway (where I took adults of both sexes in September,
1897), Avondale, county of Wicklow (where Mr. Halbert found
adults in the same month), and Broadford, county of Clare (where
a female was captured by Mr. Halbert in June, 1895). It is a rare
species in Great Britain (Dorset, North Wales, Cumberland), while
its continental range resembles that of P. CUrckii.
Pachygnatha Degeeriiy Sund.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
One of our commonest and most widespread spiders, ranging from
county of Donegal, Antrim (Rathlin Island), and Derry to Wexford,
Cork, and Kerry, extending into the south-western peninsulas (Slea
Head, Derrynane) ; from Dublin to Achill Island, county of Mayo,
and Connemara (Eoundstone, Inish M'Dara, and Leenane). Adults
are to be found at all seasons of the year. P. Degeerti is generally
distributed in Great Britain and throughout Europe.
Tetragnatha extensa (L.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, Munster.
This species seems to be widely distributed in Ireland and fairly
common. I have localities ranging from the counties of Antrim, Derry,
and Donegal, to ISkibbereen, county of Cork, and Kenmure, county of
Kerry ; from Dublin to Ballymote, county of Sligo, Recess, county
of Galway, and Limerick. Adults and young are to be found from
May until September. It occurs throughout Great Britain, and
extends from Lapland to the Mediterranean (Spain, south Italy, and
Greece), occurring also in northern and central Asia, as well as in
North America (including the Aleutian Isles and Labrador).
TetragnatJia Solandrii, Scop.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Evidently much scarcer in Ireland than the preceding form. The
only certain localities in Ireland are Londonderry ; Ballymote, county
of Sligo ; Kenmare, county of Kerry ; Berchavcn, county of Cork ;
Blessington, county of Wicklow ; Lucan, county of Dublin. It is
generally distributed in Great Britain, and extends on the Continent
from central Norway to Italy.
2'etragnatha ohfusaf Koch.
Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
The only localities as yet for this species are Athlone ; Clonbrock,
Carpenter — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 189
county of Galway ; Skibbereen, county of Cork ; and Lucan, county of
Dublin. In Qreat Britain, it has only as yet been recognised in
southern England, though it occurs in central and southern Norway,
western and southern France, Corsica, Germany, Austria, Hungary,
and Croatia.
Tetragnatha nigrita^ Lindl.
Connaught.
Several adult females of this spider were collected near Athlone in
August, 1893, by Mr. J. J. F. X. King. It has been recognised in
Dorset, Austria, and Hungary .
Family. — Akgkopid^.
Meta Begmmtata (CI.)-
E.Mengei, \ BL (Spid. G. B.L).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, Munster.
This is one of the commonest and most universally distributed
of all our Irish spiders. Specimens have been received from almost
all parts of the country, including Inishmore, Aran ; Achill Island,
county of Mayo ; Valentia, county of Kerry ; and Calf Island, Balti-
more, county of Cork. It ranges on the hills to 2000 foet and
upwards. There are two well-marked generations in the year ; the
adults of the first (Jf. Mengeiy Bl.) being found commonly from April
till June, a few apparently lasting on into July, when young indi-
viduals (which were hatched in May) are very abundant. In August,
September, and October, these become mature ; some females live
until November. The young spiders of the second brood seem to pass
the winter in a half-grown stage. In Great Britain this species is
equally common and widespread, while in Europe it ranges from 66^
N. lat. in Norway to northern Africa and central Asia.
Meta mertana, Scop.
Epeira antriada^ Bl., and E, eelata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, Munster.
Widely distributed and abundant, but less common than the pre-
ceding species. I have received specimens from the far north of the
counties of Antrim (including Rathlin Island), Derry, and Donegal,
and from the south-western peninsulas (Ventry, Derrynane, Skib-
bereen), as well as from Eoundstone in western Connemara. As yet,
however, I have no records from the islets, except AchiU Island,
county of Mayo, and I have not traced the spider above 1000 feet
190 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
on the hills. Adults are to be found in all months from April
till October ; but are most numerous in July, August, and September,
during which months young and immature specimens are also most
frequently to be met with. Its British and general distribution are
those of the preceding species ; it has, moreover, been found in the
Azores.
Meta Menardiiy Latr.
JEpeirafuBca, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is evidently rare in Ireland, though it seems to be
widely distributed. Mr. R. Welch captured a female with a cocoon
full of newly-hatched young at Castlewellan, county of Down, in
October, 1897. Mr. H. L. Jameson (1896) found it in cave-entrances
at EnniskiUen, in July, 1896, as well as at Keifihconnor, county of
Sligo, in July, 1894. Mr. Praeger brought me adults of both sexes
from Inishmurray, oflF the coast of the county of Sligo, in June, 1896.
Mr. W. F. de V. Kane took a female at Kenmare, county of Kerry, in
June, 1895, and a male on the cliffs of Howth, county of Dublin,
in June, 1892. Immature females were found at Cloonee Lough,
county of Kerry, in July, 1898. There is a female from Lismullen,
county of Meath, in the Templeton collection. This spider is only
recorded from North Wales, Isle of Man, Durham, Aberdeen, and Ben
Aan, in Great Britain, though it is generally distributed in France, and
occurs in southern Norway (61^ N. lat.), Sweden, Germany, Austria,
and Hungary (north, east, and west), Italy, North America, and
Madagascar.
Cyclosa conica (Pall.).
Epeira conica^ Bl. (Spid. G.B. I.).
Connnnght.
The only Irish examples of this species are a female taken at
Loughrea, county of Galway, in August, 1893, by Mr.W. F. de V. Kane,
and an immature female, taken at Clonbrock, county of Galway, by
the Hon. E. E. Dillon, in the summer of 1897. In Great Britain
this spider ranges northwards to Banffshire and Invcmess-shire, while
on the Continent it extends from N. lat. 65° in Norway to northern
Italy.
Singa pygmaa (Sund.)
Epeira anthracina + JE, Uerii (in part), Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster.
The only Irish locality for this species is Tullamore, King's County,
where two females were taken in June, 1893, by Mr. J. N. Halbert.
Cakpbntbb — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 191
In Oieat Britain it ranges from Dorset into Scotland (Perthshire).
On the Continent it extends from Christiania, in Norway, to the
Mediterranean.
Singa sanffuinea, Koch.
Ijpeira Serii (in part), Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught.
A female, taken in June, 1896, at Clonbrock, county of Gal way,
hy Mr. J. N. Halbert, is the only Irish example of this spider which
I have yet seen. In Great Britain it seems confined to the south of
England (Dorset, Hants). It inhabits western and southern France,
<jennany, Austria, and Hungary.
ZUU x-notata (CI.).
^$%ra BimtliB, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Mimster, Leinster.
This is a very common spider in the counties of Dublin and
Wicklo w, and is probably generally distributed over the central parts of
Ireland to Connemaraand Inishmore, Aran, where I took a remarkably
-dark form of the female in July, 1895. According to Mr. Workman
(1880) it is common near Belfast. I have received it from Armagh
and Carlingford, but not from Londonderry nor from the county of
Donegal. So far as our present evidence goes, it is absent from the
far Bouth-west ; the only Munster locality I can certify is Limerick.
Probably the eggs remain unhatched through the winter, as very
young individuals occur in May ; they are half-grown in June, and
begin to be adult in July ; thence, until September, adults are abun-
dant, and I have found a female so late as November. Ycry common
in England, this spider ranges to the far north of Scotland. On the
<]lontinent it extends from southern Norway (60^) to the Azores and
the Mediterranean, occurring also in North America.
Zilla atriea (Koch).
llpeira ealophf/lla, BL (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Erom the evidence at my disposal, this spider seems common in the
northern half of Ireland, but rare in the south. It has been found in the
counties of Donegal, Derry, Antrim, Cavan, Armagh, Roscommon,
Oalway, Louth, and Dublin ; but my only southern locality is Cloonee
Lough, near Kenmare. It appears to reach maturity rather later than
the preceding species ; I have never found an adult before August, and
both 88X68 are abundant through September and October. I am able
192 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
to confirm Blackwall's statement — as to which Mr. Cambridge (Spid^
Dorset, p. 256) expresses doubt — that this species haunts crevices of
rocks as well as herbage. In September the cliffs on the north Dublin
coast (Portrane) and Dalkey Island are hung with the snares of these
spiders; the long palps of the males rendering any mistake as to the
species impossible. Its British and general ranges appear to correspond
closely with those of Z. x-notata.
Armieus eueurhitinus, 01.
JSpeiraeuctirhitina, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is fairly common in northern and eastern Ireland, but
I have no records for the more western parts of Ulster, Connaught,
and Munstcr. Londonderry, Ballyshannon, Clonbrock, Limerick,
Kenmare, and Skibboreen are the most western localities from which
I have received specimens. This species is found adult from May till
August. It is generally distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Suther-
land), and throughout Europe, ranging from 70° lat. in Norway to
southern Spain, and eastwards into central Asia.
Araneus diadematxiSy CI.
Epeira diad-ema, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Exceedingly common, and distributed over the whole country,
ascending the mountains to 2000 feet. Specimens have been taken
on Dalkey Island, off county of Dublin ; Yalentia Island, county of
Kerry ; Achill Island, county of Mayo ; and Inishmore, Aran
(Galway Bay). The females from the last-named islet are very dark,
the white cross-marking on the abdomen being reduced to a few small
dots. The ground colour of this spider's abdomen varies greatly.
Individuals spinning their snares on furze bushes are usually light
brown, agreeing closely with the dried flower of the furze ; while
specimens taken from a granite cliff on the Wicklow mountains are
deep black, tlio effect of which, in conjunction with the white mark-
ings, closely resembles the black mica and white felspar of the rock.
The eggs of this species, laid in autumn, hatch out in early summer.
Young individuals are found from June till October, and these appear
to hibernate and to reappear about half -grown in the following spring ;
they increase in size through their second summer, reaching maturity
sometime as early as July, but as a rule not until August. In
September adults arc abundant, and may also be observed in October.
Very rarely these seem to Burvive the winter. I have adults of
Carpenter— -4 List of the Spiders of Ireland, 193
^th sexes taken in May, which may be presumed to have attained an
age of fnlly two years.
There can be no doubt that A. diadematus is universally distributed
in Great Britain, while on the Continent it extends from Iceland and
the North Cape (Norway), to the far south of Italy, and also inhabits
North America.
Araneus gihhosus (Wick).
Epeira hicomis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
£. arhustorumf Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Connaught.
An immature female, taken at Mote Park, county of Eoscommon,
by Mr. J. N. Halbert, in June, 1897, is the only example of this
spider as yet found in Ireland. In Great Britain it has been observed
in the south of England and in North Wales. Apparently absent from
Scandinavia, it inhabits France, Corsica, Germany, Austria, Hungary,
Croatia, and Greece.
Araneus cornutus, CI.
Eperia apoelisa^ Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This common spider appears to range over the whole country,
though it is not so universally distributed as A, diadematus, I have
seen specimens from numerous localities, from Camdonagh, in the far
north of county of Donegal, to Kenmare and Dingle, in county of
Kerry ; Fermoy, county of Cork ; and New Ross, county of Wexford.
It is very common in county of Wicklow ; while in the west of Ire-
land, it is found aU over Connemara, and on the islets of Inishmore
(Aran) and Inish M'Dara. Adults of both sexes are to be found
from May till October; they are most plentiful in August and
September. During July and August, immature individuals are to
be observed, but I have never seen very young examples of this
species. It is distributed throughout Great Britain, and on the
Continent ranges from the far north of Norway to the Mediterranean
(southern Spain, Greece and Syria), and across Siberia and central
Asia.
Araneus patagiatus, CI.
JSpeira patagiata, Bl. Spid. (G.B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught,
The only Irish localities known to me for this spider are Glen-
yeagh, county of Donegal, where Miss S. Smith took adult males in
October, 1892; Athlone, where Mr. J. J. F. X. King found adult
B.I.A. PBOC., SSB. m., VOL. V. 0
194 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
males in August, 1894, and the shores of Lough Corrib, near
Oughterard, county of Gal way, where Mr. E. "Welch found adult
females in July, 1895. A much scarcer species than the preceding in
Great Britain, not traced further north than Carlisle, A. patayiatm
has an equally wide range in Europe, and occurs in Iceland.
Araneus quadratus, CI.
Epeira quadrata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is widely distributed over the country, but appears to
be local. I have seen specimens from counties of Donegal (Kilma-
crenan and Glenveigh), Eoscommon (Eoscommon and Athlone),
Galway (Clonbrock and Loughrea), Clare (Cratloe), Limerick,
Kerry (Killamey, Kenmare, and Parknasilla), Cork (Skibbereen),
Kilkenny (banks of the Suir), Queen's County, King's County
(Tollamore), Wicklow (south of Wicklow town), Louth (Omeath).
Adults occur mostly in July, August, September, and October, but
females have been found also in May. Young and immature
specimens in June, July, and August. In Great Britain this spider
ranges north to Sutherland, though it seems absent from the Northum-
berland, Durham, and Edinburgh districts. Its continental range is
exceedingly wide (Arctic Norway and Finland to the Mediterranean).
Araneus umhratieus (Bl.)*
Epeira umhraiica^ Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Munster, Leinster.
The only Irish localities at present known for this spider are
Borris, county of Carlow, where Mr. J. N. Halbert (collecting for the
Eoyal Irish Academy Flora and Fauna Committee) took a young
female in March, 1894, and Killamey, where Mr. W. F. de V. Kane
found another immature female in June, 1895. This species ranges
northwards in Great Britain, at least to the Grampians, while its
European distribution is as wide as that of the preceding species.
Araneus Jtediiy Scop.
Epeira soiers, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught, Munster.
Apparently a scarce and local spider in Ireland, and so far
unknown in the north or east. The only localities are Mount
Talbot, county of Eoscommon ; Limerick ; Glencar, coimty of Kerry ;
and Berehaven, county of Cork. Adult females were obtained at the
Carpenter — A LUi of the Spiders of Ireland. 195
end of May and early in June; immature specimens in September.
Kear Berehaven I found this spider up to 1000 feet on the hills. It
occurs in Great Britain from Dorset to Cumberland. On the Conti-
nent it is a southern species, only occurring in the extreme south of
Norway, though it inhabits Sweden, Eussia, France, Germany, Austria,
Hungary, Croatia, and Greece ; occurring also in St. Helena, in south
Africa, in central and eastern Asia, and in Japan.
Family. — Ltcosto-e.
PUaura mirahtlis (CI.).
Iklomedes tnirahilis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Oeydle mirabili$^ Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is common and widely distributed over the southern
half of Ireland, but seems to be absent from the north and west.
The northern limit of its range as known to me would be indicated
by a line running from Bray, county of Wicklow ; through Maynooth,
county of Kildare ; across Ireland to Clonbrock, county of Galway,
thence south-westward through Loughrea, county of Galway, Cratloe,
county of Clare, and Killamey, to Derrynane, county of Kerry. South
and south-eastward of this line, the spider is probably eyerywhere
present in suitable localities, having been observed abundantly in
county of Wicklow ; at Fermoy, Skibbereen, Glengariff, and Bere-
haven, county of Cork ; and Kenmare, county of Kerry. No doubt
localities north-west of this line await discovery. I have found the
male adult as early as May, the female from June till August. Females
with egg-bags appear in July, young individuals in September, and
immature examples in March and April, having come out of their
winter retreats.
This is a widespread spider in Great Britain, ranging north as far
at least as the Grampians. It is distributed in all European countries,
extending to the Azores and Canaries as well as to southern Spain,
Italy, and Greece, and eastwards to Turkestan; in Norway it occurs as
far north as Trondhjem (63^ lat.), and is an excellent example of the
north-east and south-west direction of the line limiting the range of
animals of the faunistic group to which it belongs.
Dolomedes fimlhriatuSf CI.
Connaught, Munster.
This great spider seems to be generally distributed in Connaught,
as specimens have been taken at Sligo ; Eoscommon, Mote Park, and
o 2
f
196 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Mount Talbot, county of Eoscommon ; and Clonbrock, county of Gal-
way ; while in Connemara it is exceedingly abundant on the hill-slopes
and lake-shores, extending as far west as Eoundstone, but seemingly
not to the western islets. In Munster it is more local, being known
only from Crumaglaun and the hill-slopes around the Upper Lake of
Killamey, where the late Mr. A. G. More (1889) was the first to recog-
nise it as an Irish species. All the specimens known to me have been
obtained in June, July, and August. In July the spider can be
observed in all stages of growth from the tiny young just hatched
from the eggs. It appears therefore that the species takes more than
a year to attain its full size.
It is a very local species in Great Britain, recorded, I believe,
only from Dorset, Hampshire, Buckinghamshire, Cambridgeshire, Nor-
thumberland, and Perthshire. On .the Continent it inhabits Norway
(to 70° N. lat.), Finland, Sweden, Eussia (south to the Crimea)*
Denmark, Belgium, France (from the north-east across to Bordeaux,
but apparently absent in the north-west and south-east), Germany,
Switzerland, northern Italy, Greece, the Caucusus, Turkestan, and
eastern Siberia.
Lycosa pulverulenta (CI.).
Z. rapaxy Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is widely distributed over Ireland and fairly common,
extending from the most northerly localities (including Bathlin
Island, county Antrim) far to the south and into the Cork and Kerry
peninsulas (Skibbereen, Berehaven, Dingle) as well as into Conne-
mara and Inishmore, Aran. It ascends to 2000 feet on the mountains.
In the east I have seen specimens from counties of Louth, Dublin,
Wicklow, and Carlow. Adult females have been found in January and
March, and from May till August ; males in May. Immature indi-
viduals occur in March and April, and also in August, September, and
October. It is probably universally distributed in Great Britain. I
have seen specimens from the Faroe Islands. On the Continent it
ranges from 70° N. lat. in Norway and from Eussian Lapland to
North Africa and Syria.
Lycosa perita (Latr.)
Z. picta, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider probably occurs on sandhills all round the Irish coast.
I have seen specimens from counties of Antrim, Derry, Donegal, Mayo
(4-chill Island), Gal way (including Inishmore, Aran), Kerry (Yentiy),
Carpenter— -4 List of the Spiders of Ireland. 197
Wicklow, Dublin, Meath, and Louth. Adults occur from May till
September. Z. perita is generally distributed in Great Britain. On
the Continent it occurs in southern Norway and Sweden, central and
sonthem Russia and the Caucasus, Belgium, France, Spain, Germany,
northern and central Hungary, and extends to the Azores.
Lyeosa einerea (Fb.).
Z. allodroma, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster, Munster.
The only Irish localities for this spider known at present are
King's River, Blessington, county of Wicklow, where Mr. J. N.
Halberttook an adult female in August, 1897, and a young indivi-
dual two months later ; and Kenmare, county of Kerry, where the
same collector took half grown females in July, 1898. In Great
Britain, this species is rare and apparently confined to the north
(Aberdeen, Perthshire, Northumberland, N. Walfes), a remarkable
fact, seeing that it occurs on the Channel Islands and ranges on the
Continent from 63° N. lat. in Norway and northern Russia to the south
of France, the Canaries, Spain, Italy, Greece, the Crimea, Caucasus,
and Turkestan.
Lycosa leopardus, Sund.
Z. eamhica, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught, Munster, Leinstor.
This is a local spider in Ireland, but not rare where it occurs. I
have seen specimens from counties of Gal way (shores of Lough
Corrib, Roundstono), Clare (Killaloe, Finlough), Kerry (Ventry,
Kenmare), Cork (Berehaven and Bere Island), and Wicklow (Brittas
Bay). Adults occur in May, June, and July; immature specimens
also in April and August. Z. Uopardus has a wide range in Great
Britain (Dorset to Aberdeenshire, though not recorded for Cumber-
land, Durham, Northumberland, or Edinburgh). On the Continent
it is a southern form, only reaching central Russia and the extreme
south of Norway, and occurring rarely in northern Germany, while
it extends to Spain, Italy, Corsica, eastern Hungary, the shores of the
Adriatic, and Turkestan.
Lycosa rtiricola (De Geer).
Z. eampestris, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is one of our commonest and most widely distributed species,
ranging from the shores of Lough Swilly, Londonderry, and the
comity of Antrim to Calf Island, Baltimore, county of Cork ; from
198 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Dublin to Acliill, Connemara, Inish M'Dara and Inislimore, Aran, as
well as into the far south-western peninsulas (Dingle, Ventry, Caher-
civeen, Derrynane). Adults occur in Ireland not only in May and
June (the months given by Mr. F. Cambridge (1895) for Great Britain),
but throughout the year from January till October. The eggs
are laid in May ; young spiders are found in July and onward
through the autumn, half-grown indiyiduals in July, and almost
mature specimens in August. It seems, therefore, that these spiders
do not reach maturity until the autumn of the year after hatching,
and that they surriye the winter in the adult state to pair and lay
eggs in the succeeding May. This spider is widely distributed in
Great Britain (northwards to the Grampians), and ranges on the
Continent from Lapland and northern Finland to southern Spain, the
Mediterranean Isles, and Greece, as well as to eastern Siberia.
Lycosaterricoh^ Thorell.
L. agretyca, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is as common and widespread as Z. ruricola in northern,
eastern, and western Ireland, extending into Limerick, Clare, and Con-
nemara, as weU as into theislets (Inish M'Daraand Inishmore) off the
coast of Galway and Achill, county of Mayo. It has been found at
Ferns, county of Wexford, and Skibbereen, county of Cork, whence it
may be inferred that it is equally widespread in the south. It occurs
over 2000 feet up on the hills. In the south-western peninsulas it
has occurred in Dingle and Kenmarc. Adults have been noted in all
months from March till October, and the life cycle is presumably
similar to that of Z. ruricola. This spider varies greatly in colour as
well as in size. Some specimens of the female are bright red-brown,
others deep blackish brown. One of the latter variety taken on the
shores of Lough Derevaragh, county of Westmeath, was erroneously
recorded as Z. andrenivora^ Wick. (Dublin Nat. F. C, 1892). This
species is generally distributed in Great Britain (northward to the
Grampians at least), and on the Continent ranges from 65° N. lat. in
Norway into north Africa and Turkestan.
Pirata hygrophilus, Thorell.
Zyeosa piscatoria, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught, Munster.
The only Irish examples of this spider yet found are a male from
Limerick, taken June, 1895, and a female from Mote Park, county of
Koscommon, taken June, 1897, both collected by Mr. J. N. Halbert.
A local species in Great Britain, P, hygrophilus is recorded only from
Oahfbntbv — A jMt of the Spiders of Ireland. 199
Doniet, BuddngliamBhire, Durham, and Cumberland. Abroad it
inhabits southern Norway and Sweden, the Channel Islands, northern
France, Belgium, Germany, Austria, northern and central Hungary,
northern, central, and southern Eussia, and Turkestan.
Firata piseatorius (Clerck).
Leinster.
A female taken on Braganstown Bog, county of Louth, by Mr.
H. L. Jameson, in April, 1893, is the only Irish example of this
species I have yet seen. In Great Britain it is recorded only from
I^^orfolk and Dorset. Abroad it is found in Iceland, Norway and
Sweden, north-eastern France, Belgium, Germany, Switzerland,
Austria, northern and eastern Hungary, and central Russia.
Firata piratieus (Clerck).
Lyeosa piratieay Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is common and widely distributed over the greater
part of Ireland. I have records ranging from the county of Antrim
{Fair Head), Londonderry, and Donegal to the counties of Wexford
(Ballyhyland), and Kerry (Killamey) ; from the counties of Dublin
(Howth) and Wicklow (including the summit of Lugnaquilla, over
^000 feet) to Athleague and Mount Talbot, county of Roscommon ;
Ballymote, county of Sligo; and Limerick. The species has not,
however, been found in Connemara, nor in any of the south-western
peninsulas of the counties of Cork and Kerry. Adults are found from
May till September, the female with egg-bags in July and August.
Very young spiders, newly hatched, occur in January, half -grown
specimens in summer time, immature individuals in autumn and
Bpring ; hence it seems that the eggs laid in summer hatch out during
winter, and that the spider takes eighteen months to reach maturity.
It is probably generally distributed throughout Groat Britain, while
it ranges from Novaya Zemla and the far north of Norway and Russia
to Algeria and Syria.
Fardosa agricola (Thorell).
LycoMfluviaUlis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
Widespread, but scarce in Ireland. The only localities known to
xne are Rostrevor, county of Down ; Drogheda, county of Louth ;
Bray, county of Wicklow ; and Dingle, county of Kerry. Adult
females from May till July ; in May with egg-bags^ and in July
carrying the family of newly-hatched spiders. This is another species
200 Proceedings of the Royal Insh Academy,
apparently confined in Great Britain to Scotland (Perth, Aberdeen),,
the north of England, and North Wales, though it ranges on the
Continent from the far north of Norway and Finland to Bouthem
France, and eastern Hungary, and Turkestan.
Pardosa monttcola^ Koch.
Lycosa exigua (in part), Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.)
Connaught, Leinster.
This spider has only been found in Ireland on the east and west
coasts : — at Dollymount, Sutton, and Portmamock, county of Dublin ;
Brittas Bay, county of Wicklow ; Gentian Hill, Eoundstone, and
Inish M*Dara, county of Galway. It is adult from May till August.
It is widely distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen) ; on
the Continent it ranges from the north of Finland and Norway to
southern France, Italy, and Croatia. According to M. Simon, it is in
France characteristic of the Channel shores and the alpine meadows,
being commoner than P, palustris in the Pyrenees.
Pardosa purheckensiSf F. Cb.
Connaught.
The only known Irish example of this spider is an adult female
taken by me at Gentian Hill, near Galway, in July, 1895, while
collecting for the Royal Irish Academy Flora and Fauna Committee*
The species was described by Mr. F. Cambridge (1896) from specimens
taken on the shores of Poole Harbour, Dorset, and the Solway Firth.
It is very closely allied to P. mofiticolay but larger. Apparently it
has not yet been recognized on the Continent.
Pardosa pahistris (Linn.).
Lyeosa exigua, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.), in part.
L, palustrisy Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Munster. Leinster.
This species is common and widely distributed over the greater
part of Ireland. It ranges from counties of Antrim (Rathlin Island)^
Deny and Donegal to "Wicklow and Cork (Berehaven) ; from Dublin
to the south-western peninsulas (Dcrrynane, Mount Brandon); and
ascends to 2000 feet on the hills. Adult males occur in Ireland from
May until July, females until September. It is of general occurrence
in Great Britdn and very widely distributed in northern Europe (71°
N. lat. in Norway), extending to the Faroe Islands, Iceland, and
Novaya Zemla, and southward to the Pyrenees (where it is scarcer
than P. monticola)y southern Germany, central Hungary, and eastward
to Turkestan and the Amur.
Oaefbntsr — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 201
Pardosa herhigrada (Bl.).
Lyeosa herhigrada, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connanglit, Leinster.
Typical examples of this beautiful spider have occurred in Ireland
only at Roundstone and Clonbrock, county of Galway (Carpenter,
1896, ii.). With these specimens, however, were found others in
which the median yellow band is narrow, more or less dilated behind
the eyes, and showing a decided approach to typical P. palustria.
This variety has also occurred at Londonderry ; Arvagh, county of
6
6
Fio. 6. — Fardota herhigrada, cephalothorax of typical specimen (Clon-
brock, county of Galway).
FiGB. 6, 7, 8. — YarietieB Bhowing transition to P. palustris (Roundstone,
county of Galway).
Fio. 9. — F, Faiustritj typical (county of Kerry).
Cavan ; Mulroy Bay, county of Donegal ; Athleague, county of Bos-
common ; Lough Derevaragh, county of Westmeath. Mr. Cambridge
is indeed of opinion that they should be regarded as a variety of F,
palustrts ; and, in the short paper referred to above, I also expressed
this view. But as they are larger than typical P. palustris, and
occurred in company with P: herhigrada, I prefer to consider them a
Tsriety of the latter. In any case they go far to bridge the gap
202 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
between the two, and Buggcst that P. palustris is an ofbhoot of P,
herhigrada^ the latter exhibiting the light cephalothoraz characteristic
of the young of dark-hued spiders of this genus, and also showing by
its discontinuous distribution that it is an old species. It is recorded
from England (Dorset, Northumberland), Scotland (Perthshire,
Argyllshire, Inyemess-shire, Boss-shire), Norway (Christiana, Sta-
yanger, Trondjem), Quemsey, Germany (Hamburg), Austrian Poland,
«nd Bussia (White Sea islands and Caucasus).
Pardosa nigrie^s (Thorell).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a common and widely distributed spider in Ireland, ranging
from counties of Donegal, Derry, and Antrim to Wexford and Cork
{Skibbereen) ; from Dublin to Connemara and Inishmore (Aran), as
well as into the far south-west (Ventry, Parknasilla, Berehaven).
Adult males are to be found in May, but females occur all through
the summer until October, carrying their egg-bags from June till
August. From my notes as to the occurrence of young and immature
individuals, I believe that the eggs are hatched in summer, and that
the young spiders do not attain maturity until the spring of the second
•year. For in May and June newly-hatched individuals are observed ;
in autumn (September to November) one finds quite young spiders,
and also specimens about two- thirds grown, while in spring (March
«nd April) the immature males and females are evidently just about
to undergo the final result. P, nigriceps is a widespread species in
"Great Britain (Dorset, Isle of Man, Grampians). It is found in
Norway (northwards to 65° lat.), Sweden, and north-eastern France,
but apparently not in central or eastern Europe.
Pardosa pullata (Clerck).
Lyeosa ohscura, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is perhaps the most universally distributed of all Irish spiders,
as it occurs in all sorts of localities — ^waste and cultivated lands and
woods, and ascends 3000 feet on the mountains. It ranges over the
whole country from north to south and from east to west, occurring
on Achill Island, Inishmore (Aran), ond in all the south-western
peninsulas (Dingle, Derrynane, Berehaven and Bere Island, Crook-
haven). Adult males are to be found as early as April, and on until
July ; females from May till September. The life cycle seems to be
the same as that of the preceding species. Irish examples of P. put-
Carpsntbb — ^4 ff^^ of the Spiders of Ireland. 203
iifia yaiy greatly in size and markings. Many females are small and
oomparatiyely pale, with distinctly annulated legs. I have often
thought at first sight these must surely be referable to one of the
nearly allied apecies (P. riparia or P. prativaga\ but in all cases the
structural characters are clearly those of P. pullata. It is probably
of universal distribution in Great Britain, but seems to be a northern
form on the Continent, extending from the extreme north of Norway
to Prance, Spain, northern Italy, central Kussia, and Hungary.
Pardosa prativaga, Koch.
Hunster.
The only Irish example of this spider which I have seen is an
adult male taken at Fislough, county of Clare, in June, 1895, by
Mr. J. N. Halbert. In Great Britain this seems a southern species
(Dorset, Sussex). Its foreign distribution resembles that of P, puU
iatay except that in Norway it only ranges to 63° N. lat.
Pardosa luguhris (Wick.).
LycoM luguhrisy Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster.
This spider is common in spring in the woods of county of "Wick-
low. Mr. D. W. Freeman was the first to discover it, in the Yale of
Clara, and I have taken adults of both sexes (females with egg-bags)
in April and May, near Enniskerry and by the banks of Lough Tay.
At Woodenbridge, in the Yale of Ovoca, I found numerous adult
females with egg-bags, some young spiders just hatched, and an im-
mature male in September (1894). So far as I am aware an autumn
breeding-time for this species has not been previously noticed. Mr.
Halbert found this spider in Clonad Wood, near Tullamore, King's
County, in May, 1895. It is a widespread species in Great Britain,
ranging north, at least, to the Grampians, while on the Continent it
extends from the far north of Norway and Eussia to Corsica and the
Adriatic coast.
Pardosa amentata (Clerck).
Lyeosa saccata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is one of the commonest of Irish spiders. It is spread over
the whole country from counties of Donegal, Derry, and Antrim (Fair
Head) to "Wexford, Waterford, Cork (Glandore), and Kerry (Derry-
nane) ; from Howth, county of Dublin, to counties of Sligo, Mayo,
and Galway (Boundstone in Connemara). I have no record, however,
204 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
of its occurrence on the western islets, and it is more confined to the
lowlands than P. pullata; I have not met with- it above 1700 feet
on the hills. Adults of this species occur from April till Sep-
tember, the females carrying their egg-bags during June and July.
In the latter month adult males seem quite as common as in May.
Young spiders just hatched have been noticed in July. In the autumn
specimens in various stages of growth are to be observed ; some about
half grown, others nearly full-sized, but not yet mature. In the early
spring the latter become adult, perhaps being then eighteen months
old. P. amentata is generally distributed in Great Britain, and has
abroad as wide a range as the preceding species, extending from
Greenland, Iceland, and Lapland to southern Italy.
Family — Attida.
JVeon reticulatus (BL).
Saltieusreticulatus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught.
A single female of this species was taken at Leenane, county of
Galway, in April, 1897, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, when collecting for the
Royal Irish Academy, Flora and Fanna Committee, and an immature
male at Keem Bay, Achill Island, county of Mayo, in April, 1898,
There can be little doubt that it has a wide range in Ireland, since it
extends from the south of England at least as far north as Inverness-
shire. According to Simon it is found all over France, and it occurs as
far north as lat. 60° in Norway. In Germany, it would appear not to
be a well-known species, but it is probably present, at least in the
south, as M. Kulczynski records it from Austria and Hungary.
Euophrys frontalis (BL).
Salticus frontalis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
This spider has a wide range at least in the north and west of
Ireland. It has been found at Londonderry, county of Sligo (Keish-
connor), county of Mayo (Keem Bay, Achill Island), Inishmore, Aran,
Galway Bay ; county of Kerry (Yentry), county of Cork (Cork and
Skibbereen). Adult specimens have been taken in May, and immature
individuals in April and July. U. frontalis is found in England,
Wales, and Scotland (Aberdeen), and seems to be widely distributed
on the Continent, occurring certainly in France, Italy, Germany,
Austria, Hungary, and Sweden, but apparently not in Norway.
Oarfenteb— 2l List of the Spiders of Ireland. 205
Euophrys erratiea (Wick.).
8aU%eu» distindui, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connanglit.
It is remarkable that the only Irish locality yet known for this
spider (which has a very wide range on the Continent, extending from
eastern Hungary, and the Mediterranean islands, to Trondjem in !Xor-
way) should be Inishmore (Aran), in Galway Bay. No doubt it
awaits discovery in other localities. It is apparently a western and
northern species in Great Britain (Exeter, North Wales, Lancashire,
Cumberland, Durham, Edinburgh, Inverness).
Seliophanm flavipea (Hahn).
Saliicus euprem (in part), Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Leinster,
This spider has been found at Londonderry (Milne, 1895) ; Port-
rush, county of Antrim, Donabate, Portrane and Portmamock, county
of Dublin. It is to be found from May until September, and is adult
in July and August. M,flavipe8 occurs in England and Wales, but
has not yet been noticed in Scotland, though it probably occurs there,
as it inhabits Sweden and southern Norway. It is found in France, in
northern and western Germany, in Austria, and in northern Italy, but
not in Hungary.
ffeliophanuB cupreus (Wick.).
SaltieuB eupreus (in part), Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
A widespread species in Ireland, and probably not scarce. I have
received specimens from Portrush, county of Antrim ; Londonderry ;
Athlone ; Inishmore (Aran Isles) ; Ventry, county of Kerry ; Glandore,
and Skibbereen, county of Cork; and Howth, county of Dublin.
Mr. Workman (1880) records it from an island in Strangford Lough.
Adults are found in May and June ; immature specimens in April,
July, and August. This is the commonest species of the genus in
Great Britain (it occurs on the Isle of Man, and ranges northwards to
Aberdeen in Scotland), and on the Continent, where it extends from
France, Spain, Italy, and Hungary, to central Norway.
AUfuJlorieoh (Koch).
Connaught.
This spider was discovered by Mr. Halbert and myself (1895,
iL, iii.), on the shores of Lough Corrib (near Oughterard), county of
206 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Gal way, in July, 1895, when collecting for the Koyal Irish Academy
Flora and Fauna Committee. We found both adult and immature
specimens. In the succeeding summer, Mr. F. Neale fonnd adult
females on the shores of Lough Derg. When first taken it was an
addition to the fauna of the British Isles, the species from Brighton,
described by Eev. 0. P. Cambridge (Spid. Dorset) as A. Jhrteola^
being really the allied A. maneus, Thorell. Mr. Cambridge has, how-
ever, since discriminated between the two spiders (1896), and recorded
the true A.floricola from Warrington, Cheshire (1897).
A. floricola has a wide range in central Europe, extending to
Hungary and southern Italy, and northwards into southern Norway
and Sweden.
Ih-gane falcata (CI.).
SaltieuB earonafus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Hasarius falcatm, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Munster, Leinster.
This species has been found near Limerick, by Mr. F. iN'eale, and
has been collected at Killamey (Upper Lake shore), and at two locali-
ties in county of Wicklow — the Devil's Glen, and Glenmalure. Adults
occur both in May and in July. In Great Britain, it ranges north-
wards at least to Perthshire. Abroad it has been traced from northern
Norway and Finland to Sumatra.
\JIa8ar%u9 Adansani (Sav.).
This Mediterranean species lives in the conservatories at Glasnevin,
and in the University Botanic Gardens, Dublin, and also at Belmont,
Belfast, but it has no claim to a place in the Irish list.]
J5pihlemum scenieum (Clerck).
8aUie%iB scenicus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. L).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider has been taken by Mr. Workman at Craigdarragh,
county of Down. It is not scarce in the counties of Dublin and Wick-
low. Elsewhere in Ireland, I have only received it from Limerick,
and from Cong, county of Galway. It is adult in June and July.
It is the commonest spider of the family in Great Britain and on the
Continent, where it has a very wide range (from northern Norway and
Finland, to southern Spain, eastern Hungary, and Italy). According
to Thorell, it also inhabits North America, and it has been recorded
from Greenland.
Carpenteb — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 207
It will be seen that the list contains only 225 species, but I believe
that when the spiders of Ireland have been thoroughly worked out,
another 100 species at least will be added. The spider-fauna of the
British Islands comprises 560 species, and no less than 280 have been
already recorded from Scotland.^ Perhaps a table of the number of
species of spiders of each family known from the various countries of
the United Kingdom may be of interest. The most striking feature
of this summary is the poverty of AttidsD in the Scotch and still more
in the Irish fauna.
Crreat Britain
and
Ireland.
England
and
Wales.
Scotland.
Ireland.
Atypid©,
2
2
0
1
Dysderids,
6
6
4
4
OottopidtB,
1
1
I
1
DiaB8id»,
24
23
11
8
Clubionids,
36
36
22
20
Spanwdda,
1
1
0
1
Thomindfe
46
44
16
14
Agelenid»,
22
21
10
9
EreddsB,
1
1
0
0
DictynidsB,
17
16
6
6
8eyt»didaB,
1
1
0
0
FholcidiB,
1
1
0
1
TberidiidsB,
290
283
149
108
Tetragnatliidas^ .
9
9
4
7
Atffopida,
81
31
20
16
TTbboridsB,
2
2
0
0
Ozyopide,
1
1
0
0
IiyooixdflB)
36
33
27
21
Attidn,
36
36
13
8
TotalK, .
661
547
283
226
* For thiB oenauB of Sootch spiders I am indebted to my friend, Mr. W. Evans,
208 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
The chief interest to be derived from such a list as the foregoing
lies in the allocation of the various species to their faunistic types.
The importance of Ireland and its fauna from a distributional stand-
point has been lately brought home to naturalists by my friend
Dr. Scharff, in whose Paper^ the various divisions of our animal
population are fully discussed. There is difficulty in dealing with
the spiders from this point of view, because their distribution is as
yet imperfectly known. It may be well, however, in concluding this
Paper to put forward a few suggestions, which subsequent knowledge
may confirm or modify.
It is clear that a very large proportion of our spider population
belongs to that widespread faunistic group which ranges over vast
tracts of the Holarctic Eegion, and includes the most dominant and
vigorous members of our fauna. Segestria aenoculata, Drassus lapi*
do8U8, Clubiona terrestris, Xystieus cristatus, Tegenaria dotnestiea,
Theridion lineatum, Erigon$ dentipalpisy Zinyphia triangularis^ Paehy^
gnatha Degeerii, Meta segmentata, M. meriana, Araneus diadematus,
A. comutus, A, guadratus, Lycosa puherulenta, Pirata piraticus^ and
Pardoaa amentata are a few typical examples of this group. Some of
them have a more or less restricted range in the British Isles ; Pisaura
mirahilis, for instance, which is found as far north as Trondjem in
Norway, seems confined to the southern half of Ireland. The north-
east and south-west trend of the line which bounds the territory held
by such a species as this seems to indicate clearly that it has spread
from south-east to north-west.
Another large section of the Irish spiders, though wide-ranging, are
more restricted in their distribution than the species just considered.
These are absent from the Scandinavian peninsula, or only reach its
southern districts, while they range across most of central and southern
Europe. In Great Britain they do not range far north, while in Ireland
they are, as a rule, confined to the south or to the south and west.
Typical examples are Atypus piceus, Micrommata virescena, Araneus
gihbosus, Lycosa lecpardus, Pirata hygrophiluSf and most, if not all, of
the AttidfiB. I have elsewhere suggested that the animals of this
group have spread in the Irish area from west to cast, as well as
from south to north, and that they are considerably older than the
widespread section which has travelled from east to. west ; that indeed
they lived in the districts south and west of the area of deposition
1 "Onthe Origin ofthe European Fauna," iVoc. J?./.-4.('3)vol.iv.No.3, 1897.
See also G. H. Carpenter, <* The Problems of the Britifih Fauna," Nat. SeUnee,
vol. xi., 1897, pp. 376-386.
Garpent£R — A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 209
of the Pleistocene Drift. Prosthesima Latreillei and Oxyptila pfaticola
seem members of this section which have been able in Ireland to
spread farther east and north than the others.
A comparatively small, but well-marked section of the Irish
spider fauna is to be assigned to the northern group. These species
are abundant in the north of Europe, but seem to die out towards the
south, while some of them re-appear in North America, suggesting
the range of such mammals as the Varying Hare. As examples may
be given Prosthmma subterranea, Cryphoeca sylvieola, Textrix denticu-
lata, Amaurohiua fenestralis, Erigone longipalpU, Tmeticw SuthwaitUf
Bathyphantes nigrxnus^ Zephthgphantes terricola, Linyphia instgnis,
Bolyphantes luteolus, Pardosa palustris, and P. herhigrada. It is
interesting to notice that several of these species — Amaurohius fenes-
traits^ for example — are abundant over the whole of Ireland, while
they are absent or very scarce in southern England, notwithstanding
that they range far south in France. It is impossible to suggest what
can have prevented the southern advance of these species in Great
Britain, when we see that they have passed so far on in Ireland and
on the Continent. But the fact clearly indicates that they entered
our area from the north.
A yet smaller group of Irish spiders can be assigned with confi-
dence to the oldest section of our fauna— the Lusitanian or south-
western section, characteristic of south-western Europe and the
Mediterranean shores, sometimes with a restricted distribution in
Ireland, sometimes extending into western or northern Britain —
Dysdera oroeota, Agroeca eelans, A. gracilipes, Tegenarta hihernica,
Iheridum aulieum, Zasaola inornataj Teutana groaaa, Cnephalocotes
eurtus, and Porrhomma myops are examples of these.
There remain certain species which are decidedly western in
their range, and are therefore to be reckoned among the old
members of our fauna, though there is not sufficient evidence to
warrant us in assigning them definitely to the south-western group ;
some of them at least may have come into our area from the north.
These species, some of which are among the commonest of Irish
spiders, are absent from the Austro-Hungarian fauna or only present
in the western regions of that country, while a few have not been
recognized at all on the Continent. Examples are — Oonops puhher,
Agroiea proxitna^ Oxyptila Jlexa, Hahnia montana, Amaurohius similis,
Theonoe minutisaima, Neriene rubens, Erigone promiacua, Tmetieua
prudena, Bathyphantea pullatua^ Zephthyphantea BlackwaHii^ and
Pardoaa nigrieapa. These western species seem able to hold their
ground in numbers in our island, and specially in Ireland, while
ILI.A. PEOC., 8SB. lU., VOL. V. P
210 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
they are giying way on fhe Continent before newer and more
yigoroiLB rivals.
Ab changes in the frontiers of states on the map of Europe speak
to the politician of the varying f ortones of the straggle between races
and nations of men, so the ranges of animal species, as traced out
by the naturalist, give hints of the progress of the age-long conflict
between the myriads of living creatures for possession of the land.
I
[ 211 ]
VIL
FOTES UPON A RATH SOUTERRAIlSr AT GTJRTEEN, GAINS.
TOWN, COUNTY WESTMEATH. Br REV. WILLIAM
FALKINER, M.A. [Plates II., III.]
[Bead NoTBiiBiiB 14, 1898.]
Thb Rath of Ourteen is situated upon the property of Lord Congle-
ton, within four miles of MuUingar, in the parish of Moyliscar, and
about 500 yards from the Roman Catholic church of Qainstown.
In this rath there is a very interesting souterrain which is, I
belioTe, one of the best preserved and most accessible examples of its
GROUND PLAN
CURTEEN SOUT£RRAfN
kind in existence ; but although discovered many years ago very few
beyond the residents of the immediate neighbourhood are acquainted
with the fact.
B.I.A. PBOO., SBE. lU., VOL. V.
212
Proceedings of the Royal Ii*uh Academy.
The entrance to the souterrain is in the inner enclosure of the
rath, and the passages and chambers are all contained, with tlie
exception of the actual entrance, within the thickness of the vallum
(sketch plan, a, b, c, and d).
9 ^ ^
W^^M
ii. m^ ^_ - -^ mSMtZ^- - ^\
Scl
5t
%"r%%. 1-1- --- - - v--#
©■. - " - ^P _ ^ — ^^
Sketch Plan of Guktekn Rath and Souterkain.
The greater portion of the mound has long since been removed,
but in the part still remaining there lie not only the structure which
is the subject of these notes, but, I am strongly of opinion, another
souterrain as well, as the configuration of the ground, I think, plainly
indicates at £, f, o, and n ; and this opinion, formed at first sight, is
strengthened by the existence of local tradition to the same effect.
The entrance to the souterrain consists of a very strongly con-
structed doorway formed of jambs of large rough stones surmounted
by a Cyclopean lintel. (Plate II.)
The portion of the passage leading from this entrance to the vallum
Falkinbr — Notes upon a Rath Souterrain at Ourteen. 213
is covered by a mound of earth, but this, as well as the Tallum itself,
has in the course of ages lost much of its original height, the earth
<d which both are mainly composed having been washed down and
their contour changed by the action of those various agencies ever at
work in denuding and obliterating ancient earthworks, especially by
the untiring continuous labours of that universal leveller the earth-
worm ; but when this rath was in its pristine condition, the vallum and
entrance passage leading to it probably presented a sharp and well-
defined outline both in plan and section.
The entrance faces the east ; and the passage, which is 3 feet by
3 feet, runs in a straight direction for a distance of 17 feet, during
which it dips about one foot : here there is a step down of 10 inches,
and at the same time an elevation in the roof giving a clear height of
5 feet 10 inches — probably 6 feet originally. At this point the passage
takes a direction at right angles for a distance of 8 feet, at the further
end of which, and midway between floor and roof, there is a large flat
stone, roughly about 9 inches thick, forming a shelf 3 feet long, i.e.
from side to side of the passage — and 3 feet wide.
Plate m. gives a fairly accurate idea of the interior of the souterrain
at this point. The opening upon the right represents the outer passage
17 feet from the entrance. Underneath the stone shelf is seen
the entrance to a passage 2i feet by 2i feet. The sides and roof
are composed of very large and rough unhewn stones. This passage
trends slightly to the right, and dips about 10 inches in its length
of 9 feet when it leads to No. 1 chamber of beehive shape built of
rough stones and closed at the apex by a large, roughly circular flag,
evidently about 3 feet in diameter. This chamber is 7 feet high
with a diameter of 9 feet at base. The doorway is formed of very
large rough stones, but the chamber itself, except in the lowest course,
is microlithic.
Betuming to what we shall call the ante-chamber : — The entrance
to the second passage is placed above the stone shelf to the left. This
entrance is 3 feet wide by 2J feet high, but unfortunately the upper
flag-stone or lintel is broken in two at this point, and the passage is
rather blocked ; there is, however, sufficient room for a person of
average size to creep through.
This, I may mention, is the only failure in this ancient building,
as from the outer entrance throughout all the ramifications of the
souterrain the stones are evidently in their original positions. This
passage narrows to 2^ feet wide within a few feet of the entrance,
and running in a westerly direction for 12 feet, on the left side we
Q2
214
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
come to an off-set passage at right angles 20 inches bj 20 inches, and
5 feet long, leading to No. 2 chamber, also of beehive fonn, and 6 feet
high bj 6 feet diameter at base.
Passing this entrance, the main passage, dipping gradually, currea
awaj to the left, until for the last 20 feet or so of its length it runs
almost north and south. The total length of this passage is 46 feet»
The walls and roof are formed of large rough stones ; the floor is of
very hard clay with rocks frequently appearing, and in its entire
length it dips about 18 inches.
No. 3 chamber, which is the largest, lies at the end of this passage.
It is 7jt feet high from floor to apex, and 10^^ feet diameter at base.
The apex is closed by two large flags with other stones overlying
them.
A sectional view of this chamber, and of the rath mound, and a
portion of the passage, is here given.
CURTCLN SOUTI^RRAIU 0! WCST-MCArK.
Concluding, I may add that to the south of this rath, and in
immediate proximity to it, there lie what appear to be the remains of
very ancient buildings, in fact, the place is covered with ruins, some
comparatively modem, but others, formed of cyclopean and deeply
laid stones, which probably mark prehistoric sites.
In bringing the subject of this souterrain before the notice of the
Academy, I do not presume to offer any new suggestions as to the
age or origin of such structures. As we explore these remains of
prehistoric times we are groping in darkness, in more senses than one.
Can we hope ever to solve the enigmas they silently propound?
Personally I am inclined to the theory thut the popular name by which
Falkinbb — Notes upon a Rath Souterrain at Ourteen. 215
these numeroiiB earthworks have invariably been known, contains the
fossilized story of their origin.
" Danish " forts or raths they are universally called, and Danish
they doubtless are, but not of those later Danes who come within the
range of true history, but Danish from the Danans, or '^ Tuatha de
Danans," who, once the masters of this island, were conquered by the
great Milesians — conquered but not exterminated, or even banished or
expelled — ^vanquished as kings and owners, but permitted to remain
as deities— driven from such lordly sites as Tara's Halls, and com-
pelled to dwell in ffreen hilU and caves of the earth — deprived of tem-
poral but invested with supernatural powers — magicians, soothsayers
from the first. The direct ancestors of Deena-Shee and Banshee —
the originals of fairies^ "good people," and **2)a»«y men," et hoe
^emu omne.
So speak the legends, traditions, folk-lore, and superstitions of our
country, supported by the existence on all sides of these venerable
and venerated green mounds, " Danish Baths," with their ancient
thorn trees, and hidden and mysterious souterrains, the treasure
chambers, last refuges, or laboratories of a conquered race of reputed
magicians.
[ 216 ]
VIII.
NOTICE OF A CBANNOG AT LOUGH-A-TRBr, KILLUCAN,
COUNTY WESTMEATH. By REY. WILLIAM FALKINEB,
H.A.
[Read Notxmbbr 14, 1898.]
About twenty years ago a small bog-lake, upon the estate of the Earl
of Longford, near Enockaville, County Westmeath, was drained. Its
name was Lough-a-Trim, and near the centre of the ground once
covered by its waters there was, until a few months ago, a low,
circular mound which was known as '^ The Island." Early in the
summer the tenant of the lands conceived the idea of top-dressing the
old lake bed with the earth forming this mound, and in the course
of levelling it was discovered that the whole island was surrounded
by, and studded over with, black oak piles.
I regret that the work of demolition was completed before I had
an opportunity of inspecting the place; but having visited it last
September, I collected sufficient evidence to convince me that " The
Island " marked the site of a most interesting crannog. Fortunately
the workman employed in removing the mound is a highly intelligent
man, with a decided taste for archaeology, and having his wits about
him, he carefully observed the construction of the crannog so far as it
was brought to light. This most fortunately was not far — as beyond
removing a few of the oak piles, and the surface of the island, the
original structure has not been interfered with.
At a depth of about 4 feet a rough floor of beams was laid bare,
but not removed ; a great quantity of ashes, burnt wood and bones
was met with near the outer portion of the stockade, but from what I
have been able to gather I believe that the principal features of the
crannog have entirely escaped.
Upon walking over the ground I was able to observe a quantity of
bones, amongst others, those of wild swine — ^red deer and oxen. I
found seversd boars' jaws, with large tusks still remaining. Also
the horns of the ancient crumpled-homed ox.
Palkiicer— JV<>«t?tf of a Cranuog at Limgh-a^Trim. 217
I was fortunate enough to obtain these interesting objects' : —
Nos. 1 and 2, horn combs, well made specimens in a fair state
of preservation and several fragments, but all of the same type,
differing only in detail of ornament. The horn of which these combs
are composed is in a wonderful state of preservation, and upon being
rubbed with the finger show a perfect polish, and a greasy surface,
owing, no doubt, to the lasting nature of the pomatum used by the
ladies of Lough-a-Trim in the lake-dwelling times.
The pectinated portions are in separate pieces (No. 3), all exactly
similar and beautifully fitted,
No. 4. — Section of comb.
No. 6. — A bone pin of well known type.
No. 6. — Portion of another large horn pin.
No. 7. — A curious stone object roughly shaped, with a knife or
other sharp instrument, and scored on both sides. It is of very soft
friable sandstone, stained black, probably from contact with burnt
remains. This object was probably intended for a polishing-stone, as
pumioe is used at present in rubbing down articles of metal or wood.
No. 8. — ^A hammer-stone bearing traces of abrasions at the ex-
tremities.
No. 9. — ^Portion of a whet-stone of ordinary type.
No. 10. — ^Bronze pin ornamented with dot-and-circle and V-shaped
pattern.
No. 11. — ^Bronze pin with head cross-hatched probably for the
reception of enamel.
No. 12. — A small object of iron, probably a holdfast.
No. 13. — ^The greater portion of an amber ring of rough work-
manship.
No. 14. — Portion of wooden ladle.
So much for the " earnest " yielded by this crannog, and from the
fact that these objects were found without special search, I think we
may reasonably expect greater things upon close investigation.
' See illustration on next page.
218
Proceedings of the lioyal Irish Academy.
ObjeoU found in the Crannog at Lough-a-Trim.
[ 219 ]
IX.
SELF-PARASITISM OF CU8CVTA REFLEXA. Br
HENRY H. DIXON, D.Sc.
[COMMUNICATBD BT rS0PE880R E. P. -WSIOHT, M.D.]
[Bead Decehbeb 12, 1898.]
So far as I know, cases o! a parasite sending haustoria into the tissues
of its own branches have not been previously recorded. Peirce,*
indeed^ states that he has looked for such cases in Cuscuta, but has
failed to find them, and concludes that it is improbable tbey occur.
Some three years ago I happened to cut sections of the branches
of a specimen of C, reflexa twining on Cotoneaster microphylla, I
noticed that in several places haustoria were developed, connecting
one branch of the parasite with another. At the time I thought that
the development of cork on the surface of the Cotoneaster prevented
the penetration of haustoria into it ; and that the Cuscuta, unable to
support the two branches which were climbing on the host, was
utilizing the haustoria to transfer all the available material from one
branch to the other, concentrating, as it were, all its resources in the
maintenance of one branch.
Becently, however, cases were found from the same material which
do not bear out this explanation. Thus, in many instances, the parasite
did actually penetrate into the tissues of the stem of Cotoneaster, and
specimens were obtained showing that where two branches of the
Cuscuta twine on the host, one may simultaneously send haustoria
into the Cotoneaster and into its own neighbouring branch. The
distance between the two haustoria was in some cases less than one
millimetre. Similar examples were found where two branches
twined on Sedera helix.
These observations would seem to show that the self -parasitism is
not dependent on the stimulus of starvation. For in the cases men-
tioned the parasite was actually simultaneously drawing on the
supplies offered by its host, and maintaining connexion with its own
branch.
What determines which of the two intertwining branches of the
parasite shall form the haustoria seems hard to discover ; structurally
> ** Annals of Botany," 1893, p. 291.
220 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
they often appear much the same. Howeyer, if the hauBtoria have
been long developed, the branch into which the haustoria have pene-
trated presents the appearance of being exhausted, «. $, the cells of its
parenchyma are devoid of starch, and their protoplasm is very scanty.
In a case where four branches twined together, A sent haustoria into
B, and B into C, and lastly D into C. From this it would appear
that the branches are not differentiated into those which will act as
hosts and those which will act as parasites. For in this case B took
on both parts.
The haustoria developed in these examples of self-parasitism
resemble those normally developed ; except that, as a rule, the surface
of the haustorium advancing in the tissue of the host branch is smoother
than that developed in a true host. In the latter case the superficial
cells of the haustorium are usually elongate and lobose : in the former
they appear polygonal, not much longer in one direction than in
another. Another point of difference between the normal haustoria
and those formed in the parasite's own tissues is that in the latter
case tracheides are seldom developed in the haustorium. This, how-
ever, is not a constant difference, and a few specimens were found in
which a central stand of tracheides was well developed in a hausto-
rium connecting two branches of the parasite. Of course the small
amount of tracheidal elements in the stem of the adult Cuscuta renders
a large development of tracheides in the haustorium of the parasite
superfluous.
It sometimes happens that the epidermis, beside the connecting
haustorium of the two branches, presents a very peculiar appearance.
It is well known that where the branch of Cuscuta lies in contact
with its host the epidermal cells assume a columnar form. Where
the two branches of the parasite come into contact the columnar epi-
dermis may be formed on each. The outer ends of the epidermal cells
of both become pointed, and the two epidermises interlock top^ether,
so as to form what appears in section a single tissue two cells deep.
"When stained this tissue stands out markedly from the other
tissues of the branches, not only owing to the shape of the cells, but
also on account of the different structure of its nuclei. The nuclei of
the other tissues are large when compared with those of other flower-
ing plants, and are very rich in chromatin, and consequently stain
vigorously with blue dyes. The nuclei of the interlocking epidermises
become relatively enormous and almost fill the whole cell ; the blue-
staining elements are relatively reduced, while many red- staining
bodies (nucleoli) are seen within the nuclear membrane.
[ 221 J
HOTE OK SOME SHELL IMPLEMENTS FROM BARBADOS.
By C. G. TOUNG.
[Bead Jaicvabt 16, 1899.]
Thb only Btones found in Barbados are a coralline limestone and a
sandstone.
The first is very soft, full of air-spaces, and composed of fossils,
mostly corals, cemented together. It is friable and cannot stand a
blow. The sandstone is also easily broken. Neither of these stones
would be of any use for conversion into implements.
In old days the island of Barbados was thickly inhabited by Caribs.
It is fertile, the soil being a loose garden mould, and easily worked.
A contrast to the tough, blue clay soil of the north coast of South
America, washed by the muddy waters from the Amazon. I have
been told by present residents in Barbados that some thirty or forty
years ago shell implements, such as are now presented to the Academy,
were very plentiful, being found in the ground from time to time in
the course of cultivation. Now they are not easily obtained. On
examination it is easy to detect their origin ; in some cases part of the
twist in the shell still remains at the upper end. The inequalities
on the chipped side were smoothed down to meet the natural free
margin of the shell, now the cutting edge of the implement. There
are many large shells found in the deep water outside the reef, fished
up by divers, which are capable of being converted into implements,
but comparing some specimens with these it seems that the '^ Conch
shell" (Stromhus gigati) is chiefly used.
On the low cliffs near the sea I have frequently come across
heaps of fragments of these shells, but never found any formal im-
plements among them.
One shell was capable of being converted into one large imple-
ment and many small ones, the small ones requiring much more
rubbing than the larger ones to bring them into shape.
In a private collection I saw one that had a very good attempt at
ornamentation, the upper end being cut into a rope pattern, as if the
222
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeaaemy.
worker had imitated the natural spiral of the shell, placing them
together.
What use these implements were put to is now only a spi
tion ; but it is probable that they were used for all purposes, su
tilling the ground, fighting, &c. It is still a greater question
the people who made and used these implements would have d
no large shells were to be found in the sea round them. One 1
however, is certain, that they would have found other material t
these purposes. Smooth stone implements, like those from £
Guiana, composed of granite or other igneous rocks, have been f
but very few. These were evidently imported.
[ 223 ]
XI.
THE ETHNOGRAPHY OF GARUMNA AND LETTER-
MULLEN, IN THE COUNTY GALWAY. By CHARLES
B. BROWNE, M.D. [Plates IV. aot V.]
[Bead November 30, 1898.]
CONTENTS.
PAOB
223
224
X. — ^Intboductort Bbmarxs,
n. — ^Phtbioorapht, .
m. — ^Anthropooraphy : —
1. Methods,
2. Fhy$%eal CKaraeter$,
(a) General characten, .
(b) Tables of Hair and
Eye Coloun, . . 228
(c) Physical Proportions, 230
(d) Detailed List of Mea-
surements,
3. Vital StatUtUsi—
(a) Population, . 239
(b) Acreage and Rental, 240
(c) Language and Educa-
tion, . . . 240
(d) Health, . . .240
(b) Longevity, . 243
4. Ptyehoh^, . .243
5. Folk-names, . . .246
226
226
226
232
IV. — Sociology : —
1. Occupations f . . . 248
2. Family-life and Customs, 262
3. Food, . . . .264
4. Clothing, . . .265
6. Dwellings, . . .266
6. Transport, . . .269
V. — FoLK-LoRE : —
1 . Customs and Beliefs, . 260
2. Charms and Leeeheraft, . 263
3. Legends and Traditions, 264
VI. — Archjbolooy : —
1. Survivals, . . . 266
2. Antiquities, . . . 266
vn. — History, .... 266
vm. — Concluding Remarks, . 268
I. — IimtoDUCTOBT Remarks.
Thb group of islands wliich separates Greatmans Bay from Eilkerrin
Bay, and which are of interest as containing probably the poorest and
most primitiye population in Ireland, was chosen as the field for the
seyenth of the annual local surreys which have, from the first, formed
a regular part of the work of the Anthropological Laboratory of
Trinity College. It was at first intended that the whole group of
islands should be included in the scope of the inquiry, but the field
proved too large to be thoroughly worked in the time available, so a
224 Proceedings of the Royal L-ish Academy.
selection had to be made, and in conseqaence the remoter islands of
the group, Garumna, LettermuUen, Furnace, and Dinish were chosen ;
and Lettermore, the most northerly island, and the one nearest the
mainland, had to he left unworked. The methods of ohservation were
those employed in previous surveys of this nature, and fully described
in earlier reports, and so they need no description in this Paper. It
should be stated that these islands were chosen for survey as
being a secluded and primitive portion of the old territory of lar
Connaught, as the whole district could not be worked, and that
what is said as to mode of life, customs, &c., applies, for the most
part, to the state of affairs on the opposite part of the mainland, and
especially to the wild and desolate Curraun peninsula to the east of
the islands.
II. — PnYSIOeBAPHT.
The islands surveyed form part of a group which lies at the mouth
of Kilkerrin Bay, about ten miles to the north of the Isles of Aran,
and at a distance of about thirty miles from Galway. They are
separated from each other and from the mainland, by arms of the
sea, none of which are very wide, but they have always been greatly
cut off from the outer world, as the part of the mainland which lies
nearest to them (with the exception of the Crumpann peninsula,
which is similar in soil and surface) is wild moor and bog, and very
sparsely inhabited.
Oarumna is the largest island of the group, measuring about five
miles in length by four in greatest breadth. It has an area of 5870
acres, and a population, in 1891, of 1706. It is divided into four
townlands, Crulogh, Knock, Maumeen, and Teernea.
LettermuUen lies to the south-west of Garumna, from which it is
separated by a narrow channel nearly dry at low water. It measures
about a mile and a-half long by a mile wide. It has an area of 787
acres, and a population of 549.
The other islands of the group, Furnace, Crappagh, Dinish,
and Inishark, lie beyond LettermuUen. They are much smaller,
the largest and best of them. Furnace, having an area of only
218 acres. Their combined area is 497 acres, and their population
251.
The islands are now connected to one another and to the mainland
by a chain of causeways and swing-bridges, built, during the last few
yearfl. bv the Government, and completed in 1897.
Browns — The Ethnography of Oarumna and LetteimuUen. 225
The surface of the islands is extremely undulating, but nowhere
reaches any great elevation. It mostly consists of rock and moor;
and in the centre of Garumna nothing can be seen but bog interspersed
with rocky tracts of bare granite, rounded and marked by glacial action,
and stadded hero and there with large boulders of granite, many of
which are from ten to fifteen feet, or even more, in diameter. Turn
which way one will, great stretches of bare stony ground, thinly
covered with peat in the hollows, meet the eye. Near the coast the
soil is still rocky, but greener, and it is here that what cultivated land
there is is to be met with. The islands contain several lakes, some
of them of considerable size, and dotted with islets. These are said
to be full of trout. The northern end of Garumna is greener, flatter,
and less rocky than the southern and western.
Lettermullen has the same rocky surface as Garumna, but contains
no bogs, which necessitates the inhabitants going to Garumna for fuel.
Its soil is deeper and of a more clayey nature, and there is more
grass and tillage.
Pumace is the greenest and best island of the group.
The shores of these islands are rocky and rough, but nowhere are
they high, nor do they rise in any place into clifEs. At a few spots
there are small stretches of strand, and the south-west shore of
Lettermullen consists of rock and shingle.
The vegetation of the islands is scanty and poor ; the soil is thin
and unproductive at the best, but the surface has undergone great
denudation, partly by nature, but more largely due to the surface
turf having been stripped ofl for fuel for generations past, not only
for the use of the inhabitants, but largely for export to the Aran
Isles.
Many places on the islands which were green within the memory
of man are now bare rock, the thin peaty layer of soil having been
stripped off. There are but few trees, and these are chiefly to be
found in the northern part of Garumna. The grass is scanty and poor,
and even the heather is weak and stunted.
Mr. P. Toole, of Lettermore, estimates the area of utterly
unproductive moor and rock in Garumna, at about 2500 acres.
A more utterly barren, dreary looking region could hardly be
imagined.
The climate is mild, but very wet ; snow and frost are seldom
experienced in winter, but rain and storms are frequent and
severe.
The following description of the island was given in an aiticle
/
226 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
by Mr. E. Keogh.* It applies, however, only to the eastern
end : —
*' The general contour is undulating, rising in general slopes or
hills, the intermediate valleys in many instances being occupied by
small lakes. The geological formation consists of granite rock, of
which there is an unstinted supply. Approaching the island from
the direction of Carraroe boatslip, the visitor is struck with the
appalling desolation of the scene. From the water's edge, across the
whole island, the space seems occupied by bare rocks, those on the
shore being washed white by the action of the sea. The peaty soil,
if ever deposited, has long since been washed away' from the greater
part of the surface. A perfect maze of granite walls, bounding the
holdings and their innumerable sub-divisions, hides out all view of
vegetation or of land. There are no trees or shrubs on Garumna, and
were it not for the almost numberless cabins that dot the face of the
island, one could hardly believe the place inhabited, it appears so
utterly uninhabitable.''
III. ANTHBOPOeaAPHT.
1. Methods, — l^o new methods or instruments were used, every-
thing being done exactly on the lines described in previous papers to
which the reader is referred. Each district worked possesses difficul-
ties of its own, but this one had none special to it, and the weather,
during my visit, was for the greater part of the time more favourable
to photography and open-air work than that experienced on some of
the other surveys. In doing work of this kind, note-books ruled and
headed for nigrescence tables (to be copied out from the cards as they
are filled, and save time and trouble both when noting and afterwards),
for indices, and for each subject to be investigated, are almost indis-
pensable.
2. Physical Characters : —
(a) The General Physical Characters of the people are as given
below, though some differences arc said to exist between inhabitants
of the different islands. On the whole, the people are well developed
and good-looking, but they seem to age early.
^ Nno Ireland Magazine^ toI. ix., p. 193.
" Stripped off for fuel, rather.— C. R. B.
Browne — I%e Ethnography of Oarumna and Letiermullen. 227
Stature and hulk, — The inhabitants of these islands are of average
stature, or slightly above it ; there are very few of the men who can
really be termed small, and a good proportion of them are of tall sta-
ture. The mean height of the 65 adult males measured was 1739 mm.,
or 5 feet 8^ inches. The extremes were 1650 mm. (5 feet 5 inches),
and 1R55 mm. (6 feet 1 inch). Of these 65 men, 8 were of 1800 mm.
(5 feet 1 1 inches) and upwards. The general build is stout and square,
with great depth of chest, and their muscular strength seems to be far
above the average. Their lifting power is especially great. They are
very hardy, and capable of bearing a great deal of hunger, fatigue, and
wet.
The women seem to be above the average in height, and are very
stout and strong. One young woman of 18 who was measured had a
stature of 1780 mm. (5 feet 10 inches).
Limhi, — The hands and feet are large and bony, the former being
broad, with squarely tipped fingers. In spite of very hard work their
hands are well-shaped. The forearm (measured from the styloid pro-
cess to the head of the radius) is very long for the stature, and the
span of the arms {grand envergw) is also in many cases great. In no
case was this last measurement less than the stature.
The women's feet are large and flat, due to their constantly going
barefooted and carrying heavy loads.
Mead, — The head is well-shaped. The forehead is upright, with
well-marked frontal eminences ; glabella and superciliary ridges both
rather prominent. The vertex is rounded ; the occipital region does
not, as a rule, project, but rises straight in the line of the neck. The
eyebrows are thick and level, usually lighter in shade than the hairs of
the scalp, and, in a large proportion of cases, meet in the middle line.
The mean cephalic index of the 65 men measured was 76*9 (or, de-
ducting two units to reduce to the cranial standard, 74*9). It thus
lies on the borderland between dolichocephaly and mesaticephaly. In
17 instances the men measured were brachycephalic, in 37 mesati-
cephalic, and in 9 dolichocephalic.
Face, — The face is of medium length, with prominent cheek-bones.
It narrows in the bigoniul region as in the case of the Aran Islanders.
The angles of the jaws project somewhat, and are apparently everted.
The nose is straight, and generally long and sharply pointed; in many
cases it is aquiline. The mean nasial index is 63*4. The mouth is
not large, and the lips are of medium thickness ; the heavy hanging
lower lip so commonly seen in the west of Ireland is not so noticeable
a feature among these people as it is among the inhabitants of the
B.I.A. PUOO., SEE. UI., VOL. V. B
228
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
islands farther north. The chin is prominent and ronnded. The
are usually good, sound, and even. The irides of the eyes are us
a light hlue or hlue-grey, seldom green or brown. The ean
generally small and well-shaped, and yery few abnormalities of f
were observed.
8hin, — The skin is rather fair, sometimes ruddy, and tu]
clear rod ; sometimes freckles on exposure, but in one or two o:
villages some of the people are darker.skinned, and bronze on exp<
instead of reddening. Wrinkles come early, and are usually <
especially on the forehead and about the eyes. The trans
furrow at the root of the nose and vertical furrows betweei
eyebrows are common. The women do not seem to wrinkle as
as the men.
JHfair. — The hair is usually a light brown. Next in order o
quency of occurrence is dark brown, then fair. Black hair anc
hair are both infrequently met with. (Genuinely black hair is
rare. The hair of the scalp is usually wavy, and very often c
A considerable proportion of the elderly men are bald. The bear
eyebrows are much fairer than the hair of the scalp. In a good
portion of cases the beard grows only on the chin, or is very scan
the cheeks (when this is the case it is usually reddish in colour),
other cases the beard is full and luxuriant, and on these it is €
fair or dark brown.
(b.) TahUs of JETair and Eye Colours :—
Adults. — I,
Males.
Hair.
Eyes.
Totals.
Percent
Light.
Mediam.
Dark.
Hair Col
Bed,
6
0
0
6
3-2
Fair,
20
I
0
21
11-2
Brown,
100
7
1
108
68-0
Dark.
34
9
1
44
23-6
Black,
5
2
0
7
3-7
Totals,
165
19
2
186
100-
Percentage )
Eye Colours, f
88-70
10-22
1-08
1000
—
/
Index of Nigrescence,
16-66.
BmowjsjA—l%e BUmography of Qainmna and Lettermullen. 229
Adums. — II. Femahi.
Haik.
Eybs.
Totals.
Porcentaga
Hair Coloon.
Light.
Medium.
Dark.
Bed,
Fair.
Brown.
Dark,
Black.
6
12
88
62
1
1
0
7
10
0
0
1
2
11
6
6
13
97
73
6
3*08
6*67
49*73
87*44
308
Totals.
158
18
19
195
10000
Peraentage \
Bjre GolouiB, )
8108
9-23
9-74
100*00
—
Index of Nigrescencey
33-86.
Childbrn. — I. JBoys.
Hair.
Eyss.
ToUls.
Percentage
Light.
Medittin.
Dark.
Bed,
4
0
0
4
4*65
Fair.
15
0
1
16
18*18
Brown,
39
8
6
53
60-22
Dark.
10
3
2
15
1705
Black,
0
0
0
0
—
Totals,
68
11
9
88
100*00
Percentage \
Eye Coloura, )
77-27
12-60
10-23
10000
— •
Index of Nigrescence.
5*68.
BZ
230
Proceedings qft/ie Boyal Irish Academy.
Childbrn. — ^11. OirU.
Hais.
Ens.
Totals.
PercentagQ
Hair Colours.
Light.
Medinm.
Dark.
Bed,
F«r,
Browiiy «•
Dftrk,
Black,
4
16
34
8
0
0
0
7
2
0
4
17
44
14
1
5-00
21-26
65-00
17-50
1-26
Totals,
62
9
9
80
10000
Percentage \
ByeColouTB,/
77-60
11*25
11-26
10000
—
Index of Nigrescence, • . 6*25«
(c.) Physical Proportions. — The proportions borne to the stature
(taken as 100) by the main measurements are given in this as in pre-
vious reports. They bring out distinctive points not otherwise obtain-
able, and show considerable differences from those obtained from the
measurements of people in other localities.
Faob : The face is long in proportion to the stature, the average
being 7*2 (as against 6-6 of the canon) but relatively with the
average of other districts surveyed it is short. The extremes noted
in the islands were 6-2 and 8-3.
Upper Face. — The mean proportion for this measurement is 4-0,
as against 4*4 for Inishbofin, 4*3 for the Mullet and Inishkea, 4-16 for
Bally croy, 4*6 for Clare Island and Inishturk. The extremes noted
were 3*3 and 4-7.
Nose. — This does not bear a very constant relation to the stature.
The mean for this proportion is 2*9, and the proportions noted varied
between 2*4 and 3-5.
Srrxnre Hsight: The proportion borne to the stature by this
measurement is about the same as that noted in Clare Island. The
mean of the 65 measurements is 52*2, and the extremes noted were
60*5 and 55*8.
Bbownb — The Ethnography of Oarumna and LettermuUen. 231
TJpFSB Ldcb : Span. — ^In no case was this less than the hody
height. The mean of those noted was 104*7, and the extremes 100
and 109-7.
Htrnd. — The hand is long relatively to the stature, its mean pro-
portion heing 11*8. The extremes met with were 10*5 and 12*1.
Forearm. — The forearm is very long, giving a higher mean propor-
tion than that obtained in any other district yet surveyed. The aver-
age for the sixty-five men measured is 15*7, as against 15*18 for the
Aran series, 15*03 for Inishbofin and Inishshark, 15*43 for the Mullet
and Inishkea, 16*3 for Ballycroy, and 15*2 for Clare Island and Inish-
tork. This measurement was fairly constant in its proportions to the
stature. The extremes noted were 14*8 and 16*9 (an exceptional
ease).
(d.) Detailed Ust of Meamremente. — {See accompanying Tables,
pages 232-238.)
)
i
II
&
o
B
1
•••ON
<p«p .-109 oe^o CO •-lAapAaoooooooocoioeooo
•SKWJ
o^iooc«K^e4eo«-ic4cicioo<^<<«i^<oaoe9toeo«^
•lauy
islsiiilliisiilillliiiii
•uuvaioj
C4C40<pC4>^eOO>OOC4aOCI<0»0'^«OOiO»00«DQO«0»0
•pwPH
»-<
•IwfK
•i«lo«Aiv
ooo^a>oooococ4'Hoooo»i-ii-ia>oooa>^
©ooooo»^»^oo-HO^c«ooooc«.-ioe«c«^
•»«l«PH
•ojiwictoo
oa)»or<>i-ia9C4>oc4»o^a>coo»0'<#ooooaoO'^eQ
i
[>3t]
Ie^d«o*e«o»o«0k0iook0k0ie»e»o»0k0k0k0k0*0k0ioio»0k0k0k0k0i0k0>0k0ko^
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
»«ot^^^otpo•^«oo^»oc900>^^«o»aooeo^^»oeo^ooookOop«N(0<o
• e«ooco^*^*»ooel^•^<poMo«a>Of^'^^•o»l^a»e4^•<|H•<««M^
>oooAa»oooooo^ooo»o»oo>oo>ooa>AO»ooooooa)o>a>o
m-4wmf^ ^-^ m^ t^ t~i ^^ f^ 1-1 »H 1-1 ^^ f^ 1-1 ^^ -H iM ^^ 1-H ^ o^
»apo»aDa»a»eoeoeoaoa»eoo»oa»aoaoQoaoAaOQOOoooQoaor«ooa>a>o»aoa>ooa»ao
m^ 90 t- 1^ t"^ CO t^ t^ CO t^ t* t^ CO t>» CO to t^ t* t^ t* ^^ t^ t^ t^ t^ t^ t^ t^ t^ t^ CO t- 1* ao t^
»kO<o»«aoa>Oi-4C4eo-^»o«o^>aoa>o^c4eO'««ite«or^ooo»o*-ie4eO'<<«kO
I
iml
r
No.
IWSIBO*
Age.
Eye
Colour.
Hair
Colour.
Fatber's
people.
Mother's
people.
Letter-
mullen
Letter-
mullen
II
blue
blue
dark
fi
Garumna
II
Grarumna
grey
grey
red-
brown
brown
Letter-
mullen
Letter-
mullen
i»
blue
blue
brown
dark
Garumna
Garumna
green
fair
Letter-
mullen
II
Letter-
mullen
II
blue
grey
dark
fair
II
II
grey
brown
II
II
blue
dark
II
II
blue
brown
II
*)
blue
fair
Garumna
Garumna
blue
brown
II
)i
hazel
dark
Letter-
mullen
Garumna
Letter-
mullen
II
blue
blue
brown
brown
Letter-
mullen
Garumna
Arran I.
Garumna
blue
blue
brown
brown
II
II
green
dark
II
II
blue
brown
II
II
grey
brown
II
II
grey
dark
Letter-
mullen
II
Letter-
mullen
1)
blue
hazel
fair
dark
II
II
grey
brown
11
II
blue
brown
»i
II
blue
dark
II
}>
blue
brown
II
II
blue
brown
II
II
blue
red
II
II
grey
brown
II
ft
blue
black
Skin.
NOM
profile.
Ran.
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
U
16
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
26
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
M'Donagh,
Michael,
Audley, Martin, •
36
^^0
Loftus, Timothy,
40
Conneely, Bartly,
36
M<Donagh,Mark,
23
Yaughan,
Stephen,
Lydon, Colman, .
40
26
Lee, John,
40
Flaherty,Patrick,
30
Joyoe, Patrick, .
22
Mullin, Patrick,.
46
Audley, Joseph,
40
Flaherty, Bartly,
20
Farmer,
Laurence,
Trayer, Colman,
42
47
Lee, Bartly,
21
Folan, Bartly, .
30
Flaherty,Patrick,
20
Gurran, Martin, .
26
Walsh, Michael,.
20
Folan, Patrick, .
60
M'Donagh,
Michael,
Gurran, Patrick, .
30
33
Walsh, John, .
24
Berry, John,
23
Walsh, Michael,.
20
Beatty, Colman, .
40
Walsh, Mark, .
24
M'Donagh, Jas.,
26
Seely, Thomas, .
22
M'Donagh,
Michael,
Beatty, Malaohy,
22
21
Dirrane, Patrick,
26
ruddy
straight
pale
aquiline
ruddy
straight
pale
straight
pale
straight
dark
straight
pale
straight
ruddy
straight
ruddy
straight
ruddy
straight
piOe
straight
pde
straight
ruddy
straight
pale
straight
p<de
straight
pale
straight
ruddy
straight
pale
straight
pale
straight
pale
straight
ruddy
hooked
pale
straight
pale
ruddy
slighUy
curved
straight
ruddy
retrouss^
ruddy
straight
ruddy
straight
ruddy
straight
pale
aquiline
pale
straight
freckled
straight
pale
straight
pale
straight
Onfstandini
Flat
Outstandis
Outstandin
Flat
Flat
FUt
Flat
Outstandin
Flat
Outstandiz
Flat
Fkt
Flat
Flat
Outstandiz
Outstandiz
lobes atti
Outstandis
lobes aba
Outstandiz
Outstandiz
lobes atb
Outstandiz
Outstandiz
lobes attf
Outstandiz
Flat
Flat,lobei
sent
Flat
Flat
FUt, lobes
tadied
Outstandiz
lobes atti
Outstandiz
Flat
Flat, lobes
sent
Flat, lobee
sent
r.i4j
f JU
nniiAL
Hadk.
imuMti
f UHVMKJI
,
1
1
1
1
'1
II
i
1
1
>
55
1
1
1
R
i
1
Ed
»4
\
100
130
58
142
108
46
80
30
126
101
100
1740
922
1B35
204
283
}
150
125
74
128
108
56
31
31
126
n
99
1670
850
1583
180
265
1,
15a
130
67
140
110
56
38
33
132
100
101
1706
910
1890
' 196
283
i
162
133
76,
140
no
55
84
23
126
95
96
1695
882
1820
200
265
f
16T
U%
74
136
104
52
32
32
128
98
95
1736
907
1810
200
282
t
150
125
71
132
102
£5
20
31
120
92
92
1736
830
IBOO
210
280
!
156
129
TO
147
112
50
36
31
130
100
102
1735
923
1842
198
265 1
L5a|
124
68
142
120
55
84
34
186
98
99
1635
912
1742
190
260
16B
134
76
143
104
55
37
32
130
97
98
1765
895
1825
196
280
165
124
60
134
102
52
29
29
128
83
97
1768
918
1650
198
286
\
158
124
89
142
113
45
32
32
133
96
100
1743
910
1836
207
276
148
120
71
ISO
106
62
29
31
I2D
96
96
1746
393
1832
200
266
158
124
60
142
110
50
32
32
127
100
97
1760
916
1898
205
275
160
119
66
145
114
50
31
31
130
100
100
1650
376
1732
193
266
165
124
71
144
106
52
38
30
132
90
90
1725
915
1763
185
266
155
188
80
140
112
56
U
31
128
96
98
1855
935
1933
204
289
150
120
66
146
111
52
87
S3
127
96
93
1750
912
1320
200
280
I5fl
128
68
138
102
51
28
28
12S
91
92
1700
378
1865
196
280
lee
120
70
145
104
52
38
34
136
SS
93
1727
912
1B35
201
265
1
151
125
75
142
116
53
30
29
122
100
100
1780
914
1835
196
283
158
132
77
142
116
57
33
23
130
9^
95
1750
883
1786
190
291
153
118
58
144
110
44
34
31
135
93
98
1766
908
1838
196
280
100
118
65
148
110
49
35
84
138
93
96
1740
910
1826
203
286
150
128
70
143
102
i9
38
33
130
96
98
1760
908
1913
209
272
154
125 1
65
145
108
45
36
35
141
100
100
1746
932
1846
190
270
158
120
68
145
110
50
33
84
127
100
100
1770
935
1320
212
279
IfiO
128
72
142
114
51
31
31
133
105
105
1S40
927
1938
205
311
154
133
74
140
no
40
30
30
130
96
96
1795
937
1950
206
265
150
128 1
75
134
116
58
32
32
125
103
110
ISOO
960
IfiSO
191
287
150
130
63
142
114
46
33
34 1
132
103
102
1760
930
1820
135
275
160
127
76
145
112
55
32
30
130
103
106
1700
912
1770
198
200
155
125
75
138
122
56
33
33
128
96
96
1800
960
1860
192
286
!
US
ISO
76
136
no
50
34
29
126
97
101
1723
885
1860 1
198
260
Dus]
No.
Name.
Age.
Localityof
Eye
Cofcur.
Hair
Colour.
Skin.
NOM
profile.
Father*,
people.
Mother**
people.
Ban
84
Looghlin, Bartly,
20
Ganimna
Garumna
grey
dark
pale
straight
Outstandi
lobes atl
FUt,lobc
tached
Flat
36
Looghlin,
Edmond,
Flahertj, Michl.»
22
>»
f>
blue
dark
pale
straight
36
19
Letter,
mullen
Letter,
mullen
>»
green
bhick
pale
straight
37
Gonneely, Martin,
50
green
brown
ruddy
straight
Flat
38
Conneely, Patk.,
36
Garumna
Garumna
groy
brown
pale
aquiline
Outstandi
lobeeatl
Outstandi
39
40
M'Donagh,
Patrick,
Lee, Patrick, .
80
24
Letter-
mullen
Letter-
mullen
blue
grey
brown
brown
ruddy
straight
straight
41
42
Walsh, John, .
Lee, James,
35
22
ft
>>
blue
blue
brown
brown
pale
pale
sUghtly
aquiline
straight
FUt
FUt
43
44
46
46
47
M'Donogh,
Patrick,
Toole, Michael, .
O^BonneU,
M*Donft|t!i,
Walsh, Patrick, .
22
20
25
80
80
>>
Garumna
>>
Garumna
grey
grey
grey
blue
blue
brown
brown
red
fair
brown
pale
pale
dark
pale
ruddy
straight
straight
straight
slightly
curved
straight
Flat, lobe
tached
Flat, k>b(
tached
Flat,lolN
tached
Outstandi
lobes atl
Outstandi
48
MoUoy, Thomas,
26
>»
»)
grey
brown
pale
straight
Flat
49
60
Folan, Patrick, .
M<Doiiagh,John,
25
45
>>
»»
grey
grey
brown
dark
pole
pale
retrou886
sinuous
Flat, lobe
tached
FUt, lobe
tached
FUit,lobe
sent
Outstandi
61
62
Walsh, Martin, .
M'Donogh,
Miduwl,
Flaherty,
PHtricV,
Folan, Nathaniel,
25
45
»»
if
blue
grey
black
dark
pale
ruddy
aquiline
aquiline
63
64
66
26
28
25
99
grey
grey
grey
fair*
brown
dark
brown
freckled
pale
freckled
sinuous
straight
straight
Flat
FUt, lobs
tached
FUt
68
67
Folan, Patrick, .
Barrett, Patrick,
24
22
blue
grey
dark
brown
pale
ruddy
straight
sinuous
FUt,k>b6
Uohed
FUt,Ube
tached
Flat, lobe
tached
FUt
68
Kelly, Thomas, .
22
»
f>
hazel
dark
freckled
straight
69
Kelly, John,
28
>f
99
grey
brown
ruddy
straight
60
61
M'Donogh,
Colman,
Flaherty, Patk.,
22
20
>>
If
blue
grey
fair-
brown
dark
pole
pole
straight
straight
Outstandi]
Outstandi]
62
Folan, Patrick, .
20
»
|>
green
brown
pole
straight
FUt
63
64
Joyce, Patrick, .
Devane, Martin, .
20
31
Ellkenrin
grey
grey
dark
dark
pale
ruddy
straight
smuoas
FUt,lob«
sent*
FUt
66
Coneely, Patrick,
60
Qanunna
t>
grey
brown' pale
sinuous
Outstvidii
infil
* DanrinUa taberde in both.
VKJ^JC.
Facul.
Namal.
AUKtCtJUiR
KAmi.
HfttGUT.
FOSRUHS.
'
1
1
il
1
il
I
1
it
>
1
1
<
i
1
i
pa
h
164
135
75
143
122
56
31
30
130
98
9fl
1788
968
1870
199
281
I5i
127
73
146
122
51
33
32
136
C6
93
1740
925
1836
200
276
152
112
63
124 1
100
44
32
30
128
95
96
1820
930
1010
210
396
1&4
127
72
144 '
no
54
35
35
126
99
99
1735
895
1806
191
370
162
135
SO
13S
114
60
33
33
131
97
98
1760
923
1030
313
287
i&e
1S3
70
141
113
50
33
33
128
100
lOD
17fl2
945
1830
208
276
150
12S
71
134
118
50
30
30
120
93
98
1720
915
1840
190
365
14«
126
57
136
108
47
32
31
126
9B
98
1750
893
1836
193
275
156
127
61
147
115
45
33
33
133
102
100
1800
945
1375
193
200
150
124
77
147
124
56
30
3D
136
95
96
1730
906
1813
190
276
155
122
56
140
112
50
30
30
134
94
95
1738
926
1S50
195
259
158
135
68
144
IDS
49
33
33
129
96
95
1650
910
1690
181
255
156
136
71
138
112
47
31
32
126
98
93
1680
901
1683
166
364 '
154
126
59
140
IDS
46
32
32
136
99
100
1851
963
1970
205
288
152
124
71
134
104
52
36
27
130
92
SB
1696
936
1770
190
259
150
120
66 136
1
110 50
33
33
136
93
94
1700
903
1700
186
277
152
I2d
75 1 152
114
64
33
33
136
103
100
1680
900
1742
198
259
155
132
75
135
105
67
31
31
134
96
99
1820
937
1875
193
3S3
150
127
73
145
110
6S
30
30
130
100
100
1682
890
1810
191
370
154
125
67
132
105 '
46
34
33
133
95
95
1760
920
IS18
201
263
155
132
1 ^^
149
115
^^
33 1
33
126
103
OS
1720
869
1828
202
267
151
155
77
135
110
69
33
33
122
96
96
1723
870
17S0
190
264
154
147
S3
144
114
63
36
30
123
97
100
1780
921
1864
202
287
154
115
59
139
103
46
32
32
132
lOD
106
1722
895
1722
182
257
154
114
53
144
113
49
34
31
131
106
IDS
1714
004
1790
188
26B
154
125
64
140
114
53
32
n
128
109
111
1706
916
1746
199
274
155
117
62
142
114
45
33
31
128
94
94
1780
950
1822
196
378
154
126
ds
135
110
51
32
32
126
96
96
1780
923
1808
186
283
isa
lis
69
liO
\H
51
27
30
120
95
92
1705
904
1766
184
270
161
126
71
. 140
106
50
30
2S
123
94
90
1710
903
1791
191
273
160
131
73
146
118
52
32
33
134
95
95
1700
832
1833
198
277
153
115
53
136
102
46
33
31
129
96
99
1626
846
1603
190
268
[«37]
238 Proceedings of the Roy allmh Academy.
Cephalic Indices, coeeectkd fob Compabibon with Skxtlls.
No.
Index.
A. Corrected Indices.
19
83.0
^ 1
B. Actual Indices.
32
IS
83.0
8a.s
* 4
Brachycephalic.
13
?-3
23
8X.4
Ji
8x4
8X.3
39
80.4
6x
8o.a
* X7 Rrachycephals.
s
80.x
I
80.0
17
80.0
18
8o«
31
80.0
36
80.0
\
80.0
80.0
79.8
''
ax
79.8
a6
79.8
XX
79.4
►33
Metaticephalic.
52
79.a
56
79.0
2
78.9
6a
78.4
16
78.3
8
72-3
78-5
77.8
37
i?
77.8
77.6
SO
77.5
xo
77.S
a8
77.4
38
77.3
40
7
77.3
77.2
> 37 Mesaticephals.
ao
77.0
47
77.0
49
76.9
SS
76.6
J
76.5
76.S
S
76.S
76.4
34
76.2
aa
76.0
48
76.0
la
75.9
29
75.8
7.S.8
75.7
57
4
-28
Dolichocephalic.
75.5
41
75.3
25
75.1
;
14
75.0
54
74.8
24
74.3
27
30
74.3
74.3
► 9 Dolichocephals.
35
74.3
59
74.2
SI
73.8
33
73.3
J
Bbownb — The Ethnography of Oarutnna and Lettermutkn. 23d
8. Tttat Siatisttci :—
(a) Population, — Strange though it may appear when one conBiders
the desolate and barren condition of these islands, yet it is a fact that
the population to which they afford a home has hardly been affected
by the drain of emigration which has so reduced the number of
inhabitants in richer and more fertile districts in the West of Ireland.
In spite of the hard conditions of life, and the apparently unattractive
nature of the locality, emigration has been slight, and the population
has sensibly increased since 1851, as will be seen at a glance at the
tables given below : —
Census.
Population.
Houses.
Inhabitants
per house.
Acres per
head.
1861
1726
224
7-70
4-09
1861
1866
874
4-98
3-79
1871
2196
438
6-01
8-21
1881
2739
478
6-73
2-61
1891
2606
431
5-81
2-81
The density of population is, it will be seen, really greater than
appears when account is taken of the poor quality of the soil and of
the population of Oarumna being practically confined to the belt of
land near the shore. The actual density is 228 per square mile of
snrf&ce. There appear to be signs of a slight decrease from emigration
in the decade 1881-1891.
The distribution of population, inhabited houses, and out-buildings,
was as follows in 1891 : —
Islands.
Area.
Population.
Houses.
Out-
offices and
farm-
steadings.
Persons.
Males.
Females.
Oammna, . .
Lettermullen, .
IniBhaik, . .
Diniiih, . .
Crappagh, . .
Furnace, . .
A. R. P.
6870 3 11
787 2 6
64 2 19
96 3 3
117 3 28
218 3 6
1706
649
40
60
31
130
846
286
20
21
15
73
860
263
20
29
16
67
289
97
6
10
4
25
114
44
0
6
3
9
Totals, . .
7166 2 17
2606
1261
1246
431
176
240 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(b.) Acreage and Rental, — The total area of the islands is 7155
acres, and the valuation £897.
The holdings are very small, and the area of cnltiyation per
holding averages about 1 acre potatoes, and 1 acre oats, barley, or
rye.
The rental varies greatly : in the poorest part of Gkmimna, about
Trabane village, it averages about 15«. (the best holding there pays
dO«.)» l>^t for the group of islands the average rental is about £2
to £8.
Owing to the kindness of a friend I am enabled to give the figures
for Lettermullen. Valuation, £386 ld«. Rental, £855 2«. 2^^^.
The small size of the holdings may be judged from the fact that
only forty-two of them pay rates.
The tillage land is often held by two or more men in partnership,
about as bad a mode of tenure as could be devised, as there is no in-
ducement to effort or improvement, and if one tenant falls behind-
hand and gets into arrears, he and his partner are both liable to
eviction.
There is a great stretch of commonage of a wild and poor descrip-
tion in Ghummna.
(c.) Language and Education, — But few of the people speak
English, and these in conversation with one another, and for all the
ordinary purposes of life speak Irish only. The majority of the grown
up people met with were purely Irish speaking, and many of the
younger men and boys who had learned English at school seemed to
be rapidly forgetting that language. In Garumna practically the
whole population is Irish speaking, but in Lettermullen a considerable
proportion know English well. The cause given locally for this is
that the landlord and his family formerly dwelt in Lettermullen.
Taking the population as a whole, probably about 80 per cent, speak
Irish only. The language is now taught in the schools, and the
children learn English through it.
As the islands form part of two parishes, I regret to be unable to
give any figures as to the state of education. The parish of £il-
cummin had in 1891 a percentage of illiteracy of 55*1 ; Killanin (in
which Oarumna is) had at the same time an illiteracy rate of 60*0.
(n.) Health, — As before stated the people are, as a rule, robust,
stout, and hardy, and capable of bearing fatigue, hunger, and wet to
an unusual degree. On the whole the population is a wonderfully
healthy one, in spite of the adverse conditions as to dwellings, food,
and mode of life. At the same time several cases which [will be
remarked on later, or seem to show a somewhat greater proportion of
unsoundness than has been met with in the other districts surveyed.
Brownb — l%e Ethnography of Oarumna and LeitermuUen, 241
For most of the following notes regarding the health of the people, I
am indebted to the kindness of Dr. Connolly, the medical officer
of the district. I had also the opportunity of seeing many cases
personally.
Consanguineous ifiirrki^tff. —Marriages between persons related in
any near degree are not at all as common as in most of our western
islandsy but it is said that unions of those beyond the prohibited
degree are not uncommon. The difficulties of communication in the
past, and the stroug clannish feeling which still remains, causes most
of the marriages to occur within the community, and local feeling is
against breach of this unwritten rule. Several of the people (fisher-
men and kelp-burners) stated that they considered it unlucky to marry
out of tbe islands. Each island, as a rule, too, seems to keep much to
itself in affairs of this kind. In spite of this feeling, however, the
people of Lettermullen sometimes intermarry with those of Kilkerrin,
and those of Garumna with the inhabitants of Aran and Carraroe,
places at which the fishermen call habitually. The usual result of
these marriages within the community is, as was observed in other
places surveyed, a strong personal resemblance among the people, and
a certain fixity of physical type.
Diseases, — The following notes embody what information could be
obtained as to the state of the population as regards disease. It should
be remarked that difficulty was experienced in getting accurate infor-
mation on some points. Figures are given wherever they could be
accurately ascertained. The principal diseases and diseased conditions
are as follows : —
Insanity, — Is reported to be rare : all those that have occurred
here are said to be melancholia. Two cases have occurred since
1895.
Idiocy and Imbecility. — There are two cases of idiocy in one
family in Oarumna (the parents were not related in any degree;
father from Aran). There is also a case of slight imbecility in
Lettermullen.
Cretinism, — A case of cretinism was met with (photograph taken)
in the village of Trabane, in Garunma. A male 18 years of age, 3 feet
high. There was no relationship between parents or grandparents.
Another case, the diagnosis of which was less definite, but apparently
of the same nature, was observed in Lettermullen. Parents in this
case were distantly related. These are the only cases which have
occurred on the islands.
Hlpikpsy, — Only two cases are known to exist, but there may
242 Proceedings ofihe Royal Irish Academy.
possibly be more, as cases of this sort in the remoter parts of Ireland
do not usually seek professional aid, and probably, if treated at all,
come only under the observation of some " wise women."
Deaf-mutism. — There are three cases on the islands, two of them
in one family in LettermuUen. In none of the cases were the parents
related in any degree. One of these deaf mutes is by trade a carpenter,
and is very handy and clever at any work he undertakes.
Blindness. — Several of the old people are blind from cataract, in-
cluding the grandfather of the cretin in Trabane. There are no cases
of congenital blindness on the islands.
Malformations, — There is one case of ** club foot" on the islands.
I could not get seeing the patient, nor could information as to whether
it was congenital be obtained. One informant stated that it was,
another that it was not. No cases of hare-lip or cleft palate on the
islands. Some cases of malformations, as the result of accident,
rheumatism {arthitis deformans)^ and unset fractures are to be met with.
Memia. — ^Dr. Connolly has come across several cases of inguinal
hernia in elderly men. These are probably due to strain in gathering
seaweed, rowing, lifting, and carrying heavy weights.
Fevers* — ^During the exceptional distress of last winter and spring
influenza was very prevalent. Formerly there used to be an annual
epidemic of typhus in the islands, especially in LettermuUen, but of
late the number of cases has greatly diminished. No information
could be obtained as to other febrile complaints.
" Constitutional " Diseases, — Contrary to what has been observed
in most of the islands visited, phthisis is very common (as well as
other tubercular complaints). A great deal of the blame for this
must be laid on the wretched nature of the dwellings of the people.
During the day they have some ventilation from the open doorway,
but at night, the small cabins, consisting of only one or two apart-
ments, and containing from five to eight or more persons, together
with cattle, pig, and fowls, the fire on, and the windows not made to
open, or non-existent, have no means of ventilation, and become
simply hotbeds for disease.
One case of caries of the sternum was observed in Garumna.
Eheumatism is one of the most common complaints, especially in
winter. There are a great number of chronic rheumatic cases among
the old people.
Malignant tumours are said to be rare or unknown.
Dietetic Diseases. — Dyspepsia, in its various forms, is not uncommon,
as might be expected from the nature of the dietary. The use, or
Brownb — The Ethtwgt^phy of Oarumna and Lettermulleii. 245
rather the abuse, of tea, and the share indian meal plays in the dietary
during part of the year, may be counted as the most common causes.
BiarrfacBais Tery common, in fact prevalenti when the indian meal first
comes into use as a staple of the dietary.
As in most fish-eating communities entoparasites are a frequent
cause of trouble. A$earis lumhrieoides is the worm most commonly
observed, but Dr. Connolly has also seen others, some of which he could
not identify. Cases of '^ gravel " and vesical calculus are of rather
common occurrence it is said, but it is hard to be certain on this point,
as all urinary troubles are classed as '' gravel," in popular parlance ;
for instance, one case which really was traumatic stricture of the
urethra was termed '* gravel " by the people.
B$9]nratory Diseases, — Bronchitis and pneumonia are, as might bo
expected considering the hardships and exposure of the peoples' life,
common in winter and spring months.
Eye Affeeticns, — Seem to be rather common. Several cases of cata-
ract in old people were noted.
Oranidar conjunctivitis, aggravated by the smoky condition of the
houses, and corneal ulcers frequently comef or treatment to Dr. Connolly.
Bhin Affections, — Scabies, **sea boils," eczema, tinea tonsurans,
and alopecia areata are common.
Venereal Diseases, — Here, as generally throughout the rural die*
tricts of the West of Ireland, syphilis and gonorrhcea are unknown.
Diseases of Women, — Few or no cases come for treatment except on
occasional case of amenorrhoea.
Accidental Injuries, — Wounds, bruises, fractures, and bums are
of common occurrence.
(b.) Longevity, — The people of these islands attain to a good old age,
and persons of eighty years and upwards are not unfrequently to be
met with. Two men died recently on the islands at the reputed ages
of 105 and 108 years, respectively. One old man was met with who
had walked several miles to get some goods at the shop, as he frequently
does, though, to use his own expression, " weak in the legs now." Ho
said that he was bom on the 2nd of May, 1796, so that he is now over
102 years old.
4. Psychology, — A sketch of the mental characters of the people
seems essential in a report such as this, and inquiries on this point
have always formed a part of the work of these surveys. Besides
personal observation such as could be made during a visit of limited
duration, information was sought from people who are brought into
daily communication and dealings with the inhabitants, and who, from
R.I.A. raOC, SER. III., VOL. V. s
244 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Acade^ny.
their positions and local knowledge, were likely to be reliable infer-
mants. Still the difficulty of treating this subject justly is great, as
local prejudices and quarrels often affect the views of an informant,
and care has to be taken to weigh and sift what reports are obtained,
and to compare the views of one with those of another.
The following is believed to be an accurate account so far as it
goes. The people of these islands are very shrewd and intelligent,
and this applies especially to the inhabitants of Lettermullen. Among
themselves they are very social but clannish, the people of the respec-
tive islands going together as a rule. They are fond of gossip and chaff,
are quick at taking a joke, and have a keen sense of humour. They
are passionately fond of music and dancing. In their dealings with
one another they are very honest, and will pay up their debts when-
ever they can. Theft is of very rare occurrence. In time of trouble
they are very kind and charitable to one another, and the totally
destitute will always be able to obtain help from even the poorest of
their neighbours. In spite of the illicit distillation which, for so long,
prevailed in this district, the people are as a rule sober and not given
to alcoholic excess. Women seldom or never take liquor. Excesses,
when they occur, are usually connected with social gatherings of some
sort, as wakes, funerals, and weddings. It is on occasions of this nature,
too, that fights and quarrels generally arise. When a fight does occur
it very rarely takes the form of a hand-to-hand tussle, but the men
assail each other from a distance, first with hard words, and finally it may
be with stones. One of their most noticeable characters is a strong
local and personal pride. They are said to be greatly affected by praise
or flattery, but this pride is very touchy and easily offended. Prom
this pride aiises a great spirit of emulation, and a certain sense of self
respect which often makes people undergo hardships sooner than do
what they would think mean or degrading. They show great patience
and resignation under trouble or suffering, which seems, in part, to be
due to the strong feeling of destiny or fatality which they share with
most of the natives of our western districts.
They are extremely moral in their sexual relations, only one
case of illegitimacy has occurred among them in the past eight
years, and only two within twenty years. In other ways they are
very excitable. Their veracity is their weak point. All informants
agreed in stating that their word was rather uncertain. When law
cases occur, which is seldom, cases of cross-swearing of great ingenuity
are common.
Whatever may be said of the people of other western districts, the
Bbownb— I%« Ethnography of Oarumm and Lettermulkn. 245
people of these islands are not idle or lazy. Tliej could not liye if they
were, as life is one long straggle to them.
As parents they are kind and indulgent. They object strongly to
children being caned at school, as they do not usually punish them
corporally themselves, or, if they beat them at aU, only make a pretence
of chastisement, using a bit of straw rope or something of that sort.
Family affection is a very marked trait in their character. They are
Tery devout in the practices of their religion.
As might be expected from the nature of their occupations and
environment they have a strong faith in the supernatural, and their
folk-lore is rich and varied. As boatmen and fishermen they are
skilfal, hardy, and courageous. With strangers they are at first shy
and taciturn, but this is largely due to slight knowledge of English.
Once they get over the first suspicion of the stranger they are very
communicative as far as the language difficulty will allow. Curiosity
and anxiety for news are very marked characters. On the whole the
people are decidedly pleasant and attractive, once the first difficulties
of acquaintance are got over.
5. Folk-Names, — The following list (on pp. 246-247) comprises
all the surnames at present to be met with on the islands.
Double surnames, %,$, the use of one name when speaking Irish,
and another, often a translation or supposed translation, when speaking
English, are not known in this district, though common in some other
parts of Ireland.
The custom prevails here, as elsewhere, of distingui&hing between
people of the same Christian name and surname by affixing to the
latter the Christian name of the person's father, $.g, Tom M'Donogh
(Simon).
S 2
246
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Surnames of Garumna. No. of Families 279.
Sornaae.
Nomber
of
Families.
Surname
Nomber
of
Families.
Allen,
1
King,
Barrett, •
1
Kildeiry, ..
Bndley, .
2
Conneely, .
14
Lee,
Cloherty, .
2
M*Cann
Cloonan, .
3 i
M'Donogh,
47
Cowrojf
8 1
Maguire, ..
Cooney,
3
Malia (Malley) ..
11
Coyne,
1
Mannion, . .
Crowley, .
1 !
Mulkerrin, .•
Curran,
3
Molloy
Deyane,
1 '
Mullin,
Donohoe, .
2 !
Murphy,
Faherty, .
1
Nee,
Farmer,
3
O'Donnell,
Flaherty, .
i
32
0*Lough1in,
13
Feeney,
5
Perkins,
3
Folan,
18
Quinn,
2
Gannon,
1
Rainey,
2
Griffin,
12
Trayer (or Traynor)
Hemon,
3 1
Toole,
Hogan,
2 1
Yaughan, . .
Hynea,
7 1
Walsh,
11
Joyce,
16
Wallace, . .
Eeane,
' 1
Windle,
Kelly,
1
Wynne,
Kerrigan, .
1
1
■>
Bbownb— ZKa EUmography qf Oarwnna and LeUermullen. 247
BmnmM9 ofLeit$rmMm^ Furnace ^ Inithark, and DinM.
Sonume.
Number
of
Familiet.
1
' SnniUM.
1
Number
of
FamtUet.
Andlej, ..
2
King,
2
Barrett,
1
! Griffin,
1
Beatty, .. ..
2
Larkin,
2
Berry,
9
Lee, .. ..
6
Blake,
1
Loftus,
3
Coimeelj, .. ..
10
M'Donogh,
22
Conroy,
2
M'Ging
1
Derane, ..
'
MoUoy, ..
2
Dirrane^i ..
3
^ Mulkemn,
3
Feeney, ..
1
Mullin,
5
Flaherty, . ^
28
Nee, .. ..
1
FqUd,
3
O'Donnell,
8
Healy,« .. ..
1
Toole,
6
Joyce,
1
1
Vaughan,' ..
6
Keely, .. ..
1 1
Walah
7
KeUy,
2 1
The sixty samames given above are all those to be met with on the
islands ; they are not all native, however, as some of the less common
Bomames are the names of teachers or other officials, or their descen-
dants. The majority of the names are either (a) old West Connaught
samames, either in their original form or in many cases anglicised,
or {h) the names of members of the Welsh and Anglo-Norman tribes
who overran the district in the thirteenth century, {e) the names
of people from other parts of Connaught (Kelly, O'Loughlin, and
Uolloy).
' Not native. * Originally from the Aran lales.
* Originally from Clare.
248 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
{a) Tlie ancient surnames of this district still prevail here, and
the following list gives all those now extant that could be traced : —
Conneely. Griffin.
Clogherty. Hynes (O'Heyne).
Conroy. Keane.
Cooney. King.
Coyne. Lee (O'Lee, vel O'Lye).
Devane (O'Dubhain). M*Donogh.
Faherty. Malia (or MaUey).
Flaherty. Quinn.
Gannon (O'Concannon). Toole.
Folan.
The Tooles of this part of Connaught are a branch of the O'Tooles
of Leinster who settled in lar Connaught under the O'Flahertys.
The O'Lees were the hereditary physicians to the O'Flahertys. The
great bulk of the names are those of adherents of the O'Flahertys
and M'Donoghs.
{h) The Welsh or Anglo-Norman names on the list are Barrett,
Blake/ Joyce, and Walsh. Williams is usually the modem form of
M*Williams, a branch of the Bourkes (De Burgos). The Joyces
settled in the district in the thirteenth century by permission of the
0*Flahertys to whom they always acted as adherents and followers.
rV. SOCIOLOGT.
1. Oecupations, — From the poverty of the soil and the overcrowd-
ing of the district the people are driven to many shifts to make a
livelihood. With one or two exceptions none of the people can be
called farmers. The community is one of fishermen and kelp-burners,
who till a little land and keep a few cattle and sheep. As has been
stated in a previous section the average amount of cultivation for a
family is about an acre of potatoes and an acre of oats or barley, or in
some cases rye. The fields are small, irregular plots, varying in shape
with the conformation of the ground, and taking the shape of the
1 In the Appendix to O'FUherty's ** H-Iar Connacht," O'Donovan states (p.l92)
that ** Richard Caddie, diettu niger or the Black a quo Blake,** was the common
ancestor of all the present families of the name in the West of Ireland. He was
Sheriff of Connaught in a.d. 1306 and . . . ** hailiffe of Galway under Bichard de
Burgo, the Bed Earl of Ulster in a.o. 1312.**
Brownb — The Ethnography of Oarumna and Lcttettnullen. 249
places between the larger rocks. Even these small plots are rendered
still smaller by being cnt up by rocks cropping to the surface, by large
bonlders, and by heaps of loose stones gathered off the land. The land
is cropped alternately with potatoes and barley or oats until the yield
begins to fail, when the spot is let run fallow and another plot is
cultivated instead. The principal manure is "black weed" {Fueu»
vmculosui)^ which is brought to the land from the seashore in basket
loads on the backs of women, the distance it has to be brought varying
with the proximity or otherwise of the plot to the shore. The men
gather the weed, the women carry it. It need not be said that there
is none but spade labour. The fences are lacework walls of looso
stones similar to those to be seen generally in Connemara ; they are
not always sufficient, and on this account the sheep are constantly
hobbled, and frequently trespass on the crops. There are considerable
stretches of commonage, on which are kept a number of small, weak-
looking sheep, mainly for their wool, and some cattle, also of a poor
description. The number of sheep per family averages from 5 to 20.
About ten per cent, of the families have no cattle.
Very few pigs are kept, and only about one family in every twelve
has a horse or a donkey. Fowl and geese are kept, the former being
a source of income through the eggs, large quantities of which aro
exported from this district. Very few ducks are to be seen. Cattle
and fowl are taken into the houses for the night, and the pig, if there
be one, has often a snug place by the fireside. The sheep are left to
find shelter how they can. The cattle are sent out of the islands to
the mountains in the late autumn. As before stated they are small
and weak, and the mortality among them in winter is high. They
are subject to two diseases, locally termed " the cripple " and ** pine,"
to which my attention was first directed by my friend, Mr. G. H.
Kinahan. The "cripple" attacks cattle on the mountains, and from
what I could ascertain from inquiries seems to be simply rheumatism.
The ** pine " is simply starvation from insufficient food, and occurs in
the islands.
Only a couple of villages in Garumna are composed of fishermen by
profession, but practically all the men of Lettermullcn fish for lobsters,
using lobster pots made of osiers grown in small swampy spots on tho
islands, and from furze stems. From these osiers, too, are made tho
baskets and creels so largely used. The prices got for lobsters, which
are sold to local dealers, are from half-a-crown a dozen for lobsters
under 11 inches in length, and five shillings for those of larger size,
in the summer months ; up to ten shillings a dozen in winter.
2dO Proceedings of the Eoyal Itish Academy.
The fish most taken are mackerel, herring, gurnard, cod, ling,
glassan, seabream, and a few turbot. Unfortunately there has not up
to this been a good market for fish, and it has largely been taken only
for home consumption ; some of the bream is roughly salted aud dried
in the sun, and sold to a local shopkeeper, who finds a market for it
in the inland parts of Connemara. The fishermen are almost a separate
caste, the kelp-burners fish only for home use. Until this autumn
nets were not used by the fishermen of these islands.
Now two fishing stations have been opened by the Congested
Districts Board, and nets have been supplied to the fishermen.
These stations buy cod and ling, in winter and spring months, and
mackerel in season, and cure it, the labour engaged in curing being
all local.
One of the great means of livelihood is the manufacture of kelp,
a very large quantity of which is made in these islands. The process is a
very hard and laborious one, as the weed has often to be obtained from a
distance. " Red weed " {laminaria) only is used,* black weed {Fueut
vesieuloHu) being looked on as an adulteration in kelp. When the
supply of red weed off the shores of the islands falls short, boats go off
even to the Aran Islands to cut it there. The weed is cut by an in-
strument having a sickle-like blade, on the side of which are three
hooks (the blade cuts the weed and the hooks retain it) ; this blade is
fixed into a handle of from 15 to 20 feet in length ; curved two-pronged
forks are also used. Large heavy rowing boats are used for weed col-
lecting. It takes twelve boat-loads to make one ton of kelp. The
weed is spread out in the sun to dry, and then piled in heaps for burn-
ing. Much of the Fucus is often gathei*ed and stacked the winter be-
fore it is burned. Eegular kilns are not made here, but a bare, rocky
flat is selected or the thin soil pared off the rock at a suitable spot.
It takes two men from three to four weeks to make one ton. The
average amount made in one season is about four tons for a family
which owns one boat, six or eight tons for one owning two boats.
Men with no family may only be able to make one ton, but two men
without family often combine forces and make the kelp in partnership.
The price obtained varies with tlie quality of the product, from
£1 10«. a ton to £4 10«. The kelp is taken by boat to Kilkerrin, and
sold to agents. The Lettermullen people are practically all kelp burners.
Until lately another of the local industries was the distOlation of
illicit spirits, but this has been largely put down since the opening
of the causeways connecting the islands. Garunma had a celebrity
^Seenote, p. 268.
Bbownb— 1%« Ethnography of Oarumna and Lettermullen. 251
formerly for the quality of the poteen raaae there, which was never
distilled from treacle or adulterated.
It is. made only from malted barley and oats. The proportion of
oats used is one part to three of barley malt. Querns are used for
grinding the malt.
Much ingenuity is often displayed in the methods employed to
«Tade the police ; the spirits have even been made in boats at sea in
some cases, llie prices obtained were considered remunerative for the
labour and risk incurred. The poteen sold at from 8 sliillings to 10
or 12 slullings per gallon according to quality. The stills were made
l>y a travelling tinker who lived in the client's house while making
them. The worm was, and is, always of copper, and is the most
expensive part of the apparatus.
Trades are few ; there are seven weavers who make the homespun
flannel and frieze largely used by the people, for making which
they receive tenpence a yard. The looms and warping frames are of
primitive type. There are five boat-builders in the islands, who can
build all the types of boats in local use ; three or four tailors, and
a carpenter.
There are several general shops at which goods of all kinds may be
obtained, and since the causeways have been opened carts from the
mainland come through the main roads of the islands and sell goods of
various sorts.
There is no regular work for labourers, but occasional work is paid
at the rate of Is. 6d. a day and the man's food. None of the men from
this district migrat-e tx> England or Scotland as field labourers, but
some of them go to the county Clare to dig potatoes, where they are
boarded and lodged and get about 9 shillings a week.
In some parts of Garumna tuif is cut for export to the Aran
Islands and the opposite coast of Clare. A good deal of the denudation
of the surface of the island is due to this cause, as Garumna has been
fur generations the principal source of the fuel supply to Aran and
Lettermullen. The price obtained could not be ascertained. The
turf exported is mostly carried in boats of about four tons, termed,
4Uscording to their rig, pookhauns and glouthoges.
The women, besides their ordinary domestic duties, take part in
all field work of every description, cut and carry turf and seaweed for
manure. In the case of the Lettermullen women they have to carry
the turf home in baskets on their backs, a distance of over four miles.
They shear the sheep, an operation looked on as woman's work, and,
as a rule, only carried out piecemeal, just as much wool being taken as
252 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
is required, and no more.* They card, dye, and spin the wool thus
obtained ; they rear fowl for the eggs, which are either bartered for
goods or are sold to the shopkeepers at a rate varying from 10«. the long
hundred (120) in winter to 3#. 6i. in summer. They also gather car-
rageen moss from the rocks at low water, which they dry in the sun and
sell at from fourpence to sixpence a stone. The moss, however, requires
picking after purchase, as other weed is often mixed with it.
Even the yotmg children have to take their part in the struggle for
existence ; they help at carrying home the turf when saved, tend cattle
and sheep and keep them out of the crops, and gather periwinkles,
which they sell by the ** bucket," for which measure they get about
U. 6d. in the winter season. These periwinkles all find their way to
the London market.
Very little work is done during the winter months. Weed for
manure is gathered then, and it is then, too, that poteen is made.
Altogether, the life of these people is one long struggle against
adverse circumstances. The margin between a good year and one of
distress is, and must be, from the nature of things, a very narrow one,
and a bad season means destitution.
2. Family Life and Customs. — Families are large, as a rule, and
from an early age the children have to help at household and general
work. Quite young children do a lot of work in the way of tending
cattle and sheep, carrying turf, &c., as back-loads. They go to school,
if at all, at about six years of age, and leave at thirteen or four-
teen. They are said to be smart and intelligent, but are hindered
greatly in their progress by the irregularity in attendance caused by
their being kept at home to aid in various kinds of work. The result
of the early participation in the struggle for existence is that, to use
the words of Mr. Healey, National Teacher of LettermuUen, " there is
no childhood, properly speaking. From infants they become little men
and women at one step." After leaving school they enter at once into
the regular work of grown-up people. Very few of the young folk
emigrate, though a larger number do so now than formerly. As before
stated there is no annual migration to England or Scotland for field
work, but a few go to Clare and the east side of the county Galway.
The young people of different sexes are not, as a rule, to be seen
together, but go in groups by themselves. Public opinion is very strict
on the score of their relationship, and a girl would not be allowed to
*The average weight of a fleece is about 1 J lbs. Wool is bought to make up
deficiency at the average rate of tenpcnce a pound.
Bkownb— I%e Ethnography of Qarumna and Leitermullen. 253
walk a hundred yards up the road after sunset even with a cousin.
Marriages are arranged by the parents, and there is, as a rule, no previous
oourtship. The fortune is seldom or never money, but consists of two
or three cattle, or a couple of sheep, but considerations as to suitability
of fomilies, &c., are often taken into account as well as the dowry.
Sometimes marriages are occasions of festivity, but in many cases they
occur without any social rejoicings, and the young couple go home
quietly after the ceremony. The people marry early, the age in the
case of men being from eighteen to thirty years, and for girls from
sixteen upwards.
After the marriage ceremony tho bride and bridegroom go out of
the church door together, as it is believed that, if one went out before
the other, the first to go out would be the first to die.
The small holdings are constantly subdivided when the young men
of a family marry, new houses being raised on the smaller subdivisions
in the cases of the elder sons. The youngest son brings his wife home
to live with the old people, as a rule, and inherits the father's holding.
In these cases the house is often divided by a party wall, and the young
couple live in one of the divisions thus formed.
Infants are carefully watched before baptism and at special times,
as when about to be vaccinated, lest they should be changed by the
fairies or come under any other evil infiuence. It is customary to put
little crosses made of straw into children's clothing when they are taken
to be vaccinated. Women frequently carry their infants slung in a
shawl on their backs, thus leaving the hands free to knit or do other
work. Delivery is, in normal cases, usually effected in the kneelin<^
posture. XJnbaptised and stillborn infants who die are not interred in the
regular grave-yards, but are buried in the mearing between two hold-
ings. Many old customs and ceremonies relating to deaths and funerak
still persist. It is believed that if a person is dying he will expire at
half -tide, but that if he lives beyond that he will linger until the next
tide. When anyone is dying of phthisis, all the relatives are cleared
out of the house lest they might catch the disease as the person dies.
After a death the body is usually kept two days before burial. Wakes
are still held, but they are shorn of many of the old customs. Now
the people merely sit and drink and tell stories. The coffin is always
borne to the grave on men's shoulders, as there is no road to the grave-
yard, and fences and walls have to be crossed. Cairns are raised at
spots where a funeral has stopped on the way to the grave-yard, and
the people never pass these without a prayer for the repose of the soul
of the person on whose account the cairn was built. It was from the
"254 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
desire to make these monuments more definite and permanent tliat the
•curious memorial pillars of the Aran Islands took their origin.
As is usual in the West, the grave is not dug until tlie funeral
reaches the grave-yard, hut hefore this work is begun the coffin is
borne thrice round the old church in the direction of the sun. The
old eaoine is still used at all funerals. A good deal of liquor is usually
'drunk on these sad occasions. The custom of smoking at the grave
•does not seem to obtain here.
The people are early risers as a rule, except in the case of fisher-
men, whose hours, of course, cannot be regular. They are timid about
going out at night on land, and stay closely to their houses after
nightfall. During the winter months little work can be done by the
men ; the women have the usual household occupations. Formerly there
was a strong feeling against selling eggs, but now large quantities are
exported. Even still the people look on selling butter as something to
1)0 ashamed of. The same is the case as regards milk. The sale of either
•of these is considered a thing to conceal lest the neighbours should
know that the family was reduced to such a state of poverty as to
have to do so.' For fuel turf either from the bogs, or where these
are at a distance, scraw turf (made by raising the thin peaty layer
off the rock, a very poor stony fuel), and bog pine are used. The
bouses are now lighted at night by cheap lamps burning petroleum,
but formerly rushlights were used. Fuel is so scarce, and has to be
fetched in back-loads for such a distance, that the people of Letter-
mullen are extremely careful of it, and are sparing in its use.
8. Food, — The food consists principally of fish, potatoes, indian-
moal stirabout, soda-bread, and tea. Most of the people have never
tasted flesh meat, and many would uot eat it if offered them. Potatoes
last on the average for ten months of the year, and for the remain-
ing two months Indian meal has to be fallen back on as the staple of
the dietary. In a bad season, however, potatoes may not last until the
New Year. Fish is eaten fresh in summer, salted in winter. Many
prefer the salted to the fresh fish. The kinds cured for winter use
are gurnard, bream, glassan, ling, and pollock. These are split, roughly
salted, and dried in the sun on the roofs of the houses. Tea is con-
aumed in great quantities, and is drunk very strong. Two varieties of
^ All the people are more or less in debt to the shopkeepers, though they pay
whenever they can. Barter still exists to some extent, but the system mainly
followed now is, that eggs, lobstois, &c., are brought in to the shops and their
price either credited to the account of the vender, or the equivalent of their price is
given in groceries, tobacco, or other goods.
Browns — The Ethnogn^aphy of Oarumna and Leitermullm. 255
aes-weed, crmuiffk and d%l%%h are dried, and used as '' kitchen '' or relish
to food. They are hoth yarieties of tlie same weed {Rhodymenim
puimmtm) ; hat the former, whicli is found attached to mussel-shells, is-
eateemed the hotter of the two, and is looked on as a luxury. It is-
often sold to the inland people at ahout threepence a pound. Three
meals a day are nsuiiUy taken.
4. Chtking. — ^The working dress of the people is usually much
torn and patched, and many of them, especially the children, wretchedly
elad. On Sundays and holidays the attiro is neater and hotter.
Homespun fahrics are most used and seem to wear hest. Some of theso
are good, and efforts are heing made to introduce good patterns and
improve the quality ; hut the most common sort is simply a rough coarse
flannel, grey or white in colour for the men, red for the women. The
elothing is more uniform in type than noted in other districts owing to-
the seclusion. The dress of the men is of the usual Connemara type.
Flannel shirt and drawers, white coat {haumeen), waistcoat, often
worn over the coat, and heavy trousers split for a few inches up the
outer seam. The clothing is made hy local tailors, of whom there are
three or four. The liead-dress is in many cases the old flat knitted
bonnet, of the shape known popularly as Tarn o'Shanter. These caps^
used formerly to be made at home ; but most of them are now imported^
and they are no longer always blue with red knob and diced border,
but many fancy patterns and tartans are worn. This form of head-geur
retains its popularity as it is not easily blown off, and so is suitable for
wearing in boats when fishing ; soft felt hats are also worn. The men
wear woollen stockings and heavy boots (which are imported ready-
made) ; a few men were seen wearing pampooties or sandals made
of raw hide with the hair outside, exactly similar to these worn
in the Aran Islands. Most of the elder men in the village of Trabane
wear pampooties while fishing, as they are not likely to damage the
canvas curraghs in which they fish, as heavy boots would. Women
and children go barefooted, except on Sundays.
The dress of the women consists of a close bodice and short
skirt of red flannel ; a shawl, usually one of the red tartans for which
the people seem to have a partiality, is worn over the head and
shoulders. In unsettled weather a petticoat of red or white flannel
is worn round the neck in cape fashion.
On working days many of the women wear tnittauna, footless
stockings or knitted gaiters. The so-called Claddagh ring, with the
device of a heart clasped by two hands, is worn by some of the-
women. Theae rings are handed down as heirlooms.
256 Proceedings of the Royal IrUh Academy,
Young boys wear the kilt-like frock of grey or white home-
spun to a later age than noted elsewhere, sometimes up to thirteen or
fourteen years of age. A belief prevails that to put boys into trousers
too early is likely to check their growth. Children usually go bare-
headed and barefoot. At Trabane National School, on August 22nd, out
of fourteen boys present only five had caps. The children are usually
the worst clad members of the community, and their clothing is often
very ragged. Some of the dyes for the homespuns are obtained from
plants growing on the islands. Kag-weed gives a yellow dye;
heather, water lily roots, and purple loose-strife give browns and
blacks. The red dyes for the women's clothing are bought at the
shops, and are usually madder and aniline colours.
5. DweUinys, — The houses are of a very poor description, but vary
much in type. Asa rule they are built of dry stone, without mortar,
and thickly plastered inside. In some of the poorer houses, tempered
cow-dung is used for plastering. The best houses are those built along
the main roads which have only been erected within the past ten years.
The worst are those in some of the coast-villages. The floor consists
usually of bare rock or lurge stones, the spaces between being filled up
with mortar or beaten clay.
The poorest class of dwellings consist of only one apartment, and
are often very small, the smallest seen measuring about 10 feet in
length by 8 in breadth internally, and the average size being about
18 feet by 10. A house of this class has, like the rest, two doors or
doorways opposite one another, and about 5 feet in height, the one on
the windward side being kept closed. The door is composed of a few
rough boards. In some cases there is no door, but a straw mat or
bundles of furze in a wooden frame take its place. Windows are
represented by a couple of holes in the wall, a foot or 18 inches square,
.sometimes glazed, and in these cases not made to open, sometimes filled
with rags or a few sods of turf. These are on the side of the house
sheltered from prevailing winds. A house of this sort may appear from
the outside to have a chimney, but this is merely a structure built
around the hole in the roof at the gable which serves the purpose of
letting out the smoke; there is no flue inside, and the hearth is
merely a few stones against the end wall of the house. The floor
is bare rock. The rafters are made of drift wood or bog timber
sawn, and are black from the smoke. The roof is thatch laid on
•over scraws of turf, and held on by sougans (or straw ropes) fastened
down either by pegs dtiven into the walls, or by largo stones tied
•on to them. About one-third of the dwellings in Lettermullen are
Browne— TA« Ethnography of Oammiia and Lcitermullen. 267
of this claflB, the proportion in Garumna is abont the same or
a litUe less.
There is scarcely any furniture in these houses. A couple of chests,
one or two small benches, and a rough table, perhaps a rude dresser
knocked together from a few boards, and containing a few jugs and
cups of rude delft, are all that can be called furniture. In houses
of this class there is in very many cases no bcd,^ a litter of dried
bracken, and some tattered blankets laid on some boards, or on the
floor, takes its place. In some cases the bedstead is a pile of stones.
Cabin in Ganmma.
or the wooden frame of the bed is supported on stones at both ends.
In two houses visited banks of stones had been built up to form scats.
A pot, a tub, some baskets, a tin lamp and a few mugs form the
domestic utensils. The only ventilation at night is through the
clinks in the stones around the badly fitting door frame.
A better class of house consists of a kitclien, off which arc one or
two sleeping-rooms formed by partition walls about 7 feet in height,
and covered in by a few beams and boards to form a loft in wliich to
* Of ten houBes visited in the village of Creggs in Letlermullen only ttco had
bedsteads of any sort (23rd August, 1898} .
258
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
keep domestic stores, &c. This loft is often lighted by an unglazed
hole in the gable. These sleeping-rooms may or may not be lit by a
>yindow, and are often densely dark. They contain one or two beds
stuffed with straw or bracken, the mde bedsteads being made of drift-
wood or bog timber. In some cases the sleeping-places are only divided
off by a partition wall, or a wooden screen, and the bed is on the floor.
The kitchen contains a table, a rude dresser with crockery, a couple
of chests, straw ropes stretched across the room for drying clothes, or
a couple of benches or stools, a chair (perhaps), baskets, a griddle, and
a pot or two. This type of house, if two-roomed, may or may not have
a chimney. If there be three rooms there will be a chimney against
the central wall. About sixty per cent, of the houses have some sort of
Cabin in Oarumnn.
division or partition in them. All are thatched as before described.
The thatch is put on once in six years, new thatch being laid on over
tlie old. The cattle are taken into the house at night, and fastened
at the end of the kitchen farthest from the fire.
The pig, if there be one, has often a snug place beside the fire,
and the fowls roost on the couples overhead. In many cases there is
a stagnant pool outside the door.
\ There is a still better class of house which is whitewashed outside
^ivrhaps), has a floor kept neatly sanded ; there are glazed windows,
401 tinore fumitnre, and a pig-stye is built outside the house. It is
t that the reason why there are not more houses of this class is
Browne — The Ethnographic of Garumiia and LeUennullen. 269
not ignorance or laziness, but lack of means. Spinning wheels are
not to be found in every house ; about one family in eiglit or ten has
one, but they are lent from house to house. Querns are to be seen in
a few houses, but are becoming very scarce now.
In the northern end of Oarunina the houses are larger and better
than in the rest of the island, and are thatched in a diiferent manner,
the thatch being held down by bands or ropes of twisted osier held
in place by i)eg8.
6. Transport. — Formerly all communication between tlie islands
and the mainland had to be by boat, and boats are still largely used,
and vary in type with the locality. In one village, only currnghs are
in use, which are sailed whenever possible, and usually cany three
men. Heavy rowing and sailing boats ore used for conveying weed for
kelp, hookers are used by the shopkeepers for conveying goods to and
from Galway, they are also used for taking tui-f to Aran and Clare, and
for fishing, but boats of about four tons termed, according to their rig,
pookhauns and glouthoges are more used fur these purposes. These
boatn are built on the islands. The curraghsare of good size, and they
take twenty yards of tarred canvass to cover them. The cost is
For internal traffic there are but few beasts of burden, there being
only thirty-fi.ve horses, and fifty donkeys in Garumna, and only five
bones and two donkeys in Lettermullen, so the greater part of the work
of carrying turf, sea-weed, &c., is perfonned by human beings, the»e
tilings being earned in baskets on the backs of human beings. Before
the new roads and causeways were constructed there were no wheeled
Tobicles on the islands, and even now there are only two carts, both
belonging to Mr. V, M*l)onogli, j.p. The beasts of burden carry their
loads in cleeveSy or panniers slung from a wooden frame over a straw
saddle or pad.
The islands are now connected with one another, and the mainland,
by a series of causeways and swing bridges constructed by the Govern-
ment. Before their completion in 1897 the islands were difficult
of access. The old roadways were only rough foot tracks often
obstructed by rocks, and very rough and irregular. Koads were laid
out and commenced in 1847, but until 1889 they were not completed.
Since then good roads have been and are being laid down, paiily as-
Government works, and partly by means of the relief funds raised in*
times of distress like last year.
Before the construction of the causeway between Lettermore and
Garumna people who wanted to get across the channel, if they could.
B.I.A. PBOC., SKB. III., VOL. Y. T
260 Proceedings of Uie lioyal Iriah Accuiemy.
not get by boat, had often to wait for days until the water was low
enough in the channel to ford, but even when fordable the current
was very strong, and peoj)le liave more than once been swept away,
and drowned in the attempt to cross.
V. — FOLK-LOUE.
Connemara is reputedly rich in folklore, and it may be presumed
that a secluded part of it, like this group of islands, still retains much
that may have died out elsewhere, but owing to the natural reticence
of the people on this subject, especially with sti-angers, very little
information could be obtained, and that only on what may be termed
minor folklore. Legends, traditions, and hero talcs no doubt exist,
but no specimens could be obtained, nor could any information be
obtuiued about tliem.
The following notes were collected, however, mainly tlirougli the
kindness of the llev. E. A. Lavelle, Mr. Michael Lavelle, Mrs.
McDonogh of Crappagh, and Mr. P. Healy, National Teaclier, Letter-
mullen.
1 . Customs and Beliefs. — Much faith is placed in omens or poiients,
and the number of tilings considered lucky or otherwise is large. It
is considered unlucky to move into a new house on a Monday, while
Friday is thought to bo the proper day for this. To build an addition
to one's house on the west side is thought to be always followed by
misfortune. A story is told of a man in Garumna who built on to his
house on the west side and got *' touched in the head " shortly after-
wards (which, of course, was asciibed to his rash action in building
in the prohibited direction), and remained so until the addition was
altogether removed.
To meet a red-haired woman on starting out in the morning is
looked on as an unlucky omen for the day's work. It is unlucky also
to see a hare cross one's path, or to mention the name of this animal
while fishing. A crowing hen is thought to portend evil, and one
which indulges in this habit is killed at once and thrown over the
house tliree times to avert the misfortune which her action would
otherwise produce. Undersized lobsters when taken are never put
back into the water lest returning anything to the sea wliich had been
taken out of it might spoil the luck of the fishery.
Milk will not be given out of a house on a Monday or on May Day.
On the 1st of May also a fire is not put down early, as it is thought
to bo unlucky for a house to have the " first smoke " on this day. If
Brownb — The Ethnogmphy of Ganimna and Lettcrmullen. 26 1
a person is sick, fire will not be given out of the house in which he is.
To trip or fall in a graveyard is looked upon as portending death
within a year. Salt is taken in the pocket when going to a funeral,
to avert evil influences. The appearance of a number of primpulans
{Oeoirupes itereofariua) or large dung beetles flying about in the even-
ing is looked upon as a sign of good weather to come, and it is con-
sidered to be a very unlucky action to kill one of these insects. Tlie
belief in death warnings or omens is genera], and some of tlicse are
from the actions of animals, as four magpies seen together, tlio
appearance of ravens about a house. Others are of a supernatural
character. It is said that " when a boat is about to be drowned " a
man without a head is sometimes to bo seen in it. Before a death
occurs in a house the sounds of someone making a coffin may
be heard outside at night. Near a village or hunilet (Creggs) in
Lettermullen is a curious rock in which local rumour says that a
child's voice may be heard crying previous to the death of any of the
children of this village. The death coach is believed in by most, and
a man from this district is said to have seen it on his way to county
Mayo, and to have died shortly after. It is thouglit also that in some
cases before a person dies his apparition or wraith may be seen by
some of the neighbours to walk past them and suddenly vanish ; ns
apparitions of various kinds are thus still a matter of common faith,
the people do not like to be out after nightfall on this account.
The spirit of the person last buried in a graveyard has to watch
until the next funeral. Mr. Michael Lavello was informed by some
of the people that a Mayo-man cannot be harmed by a ghost *' on account
of St. Patrick." Among the appearances seen in these islands is a
merman of whom the fishermen talk much. He is said to have been
a drowned man, and men who claim to liave seen him describe
him as having long black hair, a flat face, a double chin, and webbed
hands. Another water monster said to be sometimes seen is the water
horse or JSach JJisge, which is said to haunt two of the lakes, and of
which several stories are told. If, on this creature's emergence from
the water, a man sees it first the apparition will do him no harm, but
if on the contrary the water-horse should first set eyes on the man the
latter will certainly die within the year. A story is told of a woman
who lived in a house beside the largest and most southerly of the lakes
in Garumna who happened to come suddenly across one of these
creatures which shook himself so as to sprinkle the water shaken ofl'
over the woman, who became paralysed in consequence.
There is thought to be a connexion of some sort between the
T 2
262 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
people bearing the name of Conneely and seals. They boast that they
**have seal's blood in them, and that is why they are such good
swimmers." The belief in this connexion is mentioned by O'Donovan,
wlio states that there was an old tradition, '* that at a distant period
of time several of the clan Conneelys {MaeCofighaiU\ an old family
of lar-Connaught, were by * Art Magick' metamorphosed into seals!"
It does not, however, seem to be the case in these islands that the
killing of a seal is looked upon as a very unlucky and heinous action,
as is the case in some other places on the west coast.
Many of the people retain a belief in fairies, and some claim
to have seen them. The usual story is told as to their origin,
•.^., that they are fallen angels who must wander the earth until
the judgment. They are malicious if provoked, and hurtful to men
and animals.
The Phuca is believed only to come out on November Eve, and
carries off people to a distance and takes them back again. The
banshee is described by those who ** have been told by those who have
seen her" as like a little woman in a red cloak. She may be heard
singing before a death. Infants and parturient women have to be
especially guarded against the machinations of these beings ; fire, iron,
and salt are supposed to avert their influence — for this reason horse or
donkey shoes are nailed on the cradle or over the house door. In a
paper published some years ago by Professor A. C. Haddon he quotes
the following information obtained from Dr. T. V. Costello of Bcala-
dangan, the medical officer for this district : — "On Letterraore Island,
which also is in South Conneniara, immediately after the bii-th of a
child — which, by the way, is always delivered with the mother in a
kneeling posture — the father tlirows (counting as he does so) nine
articles of clothing over the mother ; the number never varies."
** A piece of the ash from the remains of the peat fire is tied up in
a red rag and attached to the cow's tail to prevent the fairies from
milking her during the night."
The fairies are believed to carry off and change children, and it is
thought that a changeling may be detected by making the child sleep
over a weed got from the lakes {eauleenagh) over which no fairy can
rest.
When the infant is taken to be vaccinated, coals of tuii and straw
crosses are put into its clothing to avert' fairy influence. Men also
take out a coal with them when fishing to bring good fortune.
Means are sometimes adopted to propitiate the ** good people." The
hearths are swept up at night and clean water is left out for them,
%
Brownb— 3%« Ethnography of Ganimna and LettennuUen. 263
and when making poteen some leave a little of the '* first shot" out
in a jug for them. Fairies are believed to pass from one place to
another in the day time in whirlwinds. Fairy or phantom boats are
also said to he seen from time to time, and a fairy piper is said to be
heard at times playing in one of the large granite boulders.
The belief in the evil eye prevails in the district, and one woman
is dreaded as having this malign power. It is said that the '^bad
eye" is acquired by a person through the priest having forgotten some
minor part in the rite of bai^tism. The effect of the evil eye cannot
be intentionally produced, but only comes by chance. A story is told
of an old woman who met a girl and said slie wondered that she could
carry such a hea\'y basket. The girl, when she got home, was seized
witli severe pains and died soon after, and her death was asciibcd to the
effect of *' the bad eye." The first time an infant is taken out, people
spit upon it to protect it from this evil influence and from the fairies.
The customs observed at deaths, funerals, and wakes have been
mentioned in another section.
On St. Bridget's Eve and November Eve a peculiar shaped cross of
wood, in the form of the suastica, is sometimes nailed on a rafter to
keep off fairies and avert other evils.
Bonfires are lighted in Garumna, as in most other places, on Juno 24.
On St. John's Eve {healtinne) in LettermuUen, as Mr. Healy informs
me, they often only put up a flag on an oar, or something of that sort,
as fuel is so scarce. The people circle round the fire three times, and
carry away coals from the fire to throw into the potato fields to produce
a bountiful yield. The hunting of the wren on St. Stephen's Day
(26th December) is a custom but little observed here.
2. Charms and Leeehcraft,
{a) Charms, — Keliance is placed in charms for the relief of
various troubles, physical and otherwise. These charms are dispensed
by wise women, and one, who lives in the northern part of Connemora,
is visited even by the people of these islands that they may consult
her about the suitable site for a house or for disease, &c. Should
a liouse be infested with rats, a written charm can be obtained,
which is laid near the rat-hole, and it is thought that the oldest rat
will take it in liis mouth and leave the house, and that the rest will
follow him.
Charms are also used for the rose (erysipelas), for toothache, and
for worms in children.
{h) Leeehcraft, — The metliods in vogue for the treatment of disease
vary from charms to herbal simples.
264 ProceedingB of the Royal Irish Academy.
Headache is treated by the method of head-meastiring described
in the report on the Mullet. Worms in cattle by the tying of
the worm knot. The remedy advised for toothache is rather a
terrifying one : it is that the person affected should go to a buiial
ground, bite some of the grass from a grave and chew it. Enlarged
glands in the neck may, it is belie veil, be cunni by nibbing them with
a dead man's hand. It is doubtful, however, if these are used now.
For post-partum haemorrhage a red cord is tied around each of the
woman's fingers.
Whisky, especially poteen, is looked upon almost as a specific for
everything. It is used internally for most complaints, and externally
for sprains and bruises, and also for rheumatism. A remedy which has
been taken for a cold is punch, made thus — poteen is heated in a
saucepan, then sugar is added and then cohl poteen. A large number
of herbs are used, but particulars could only bo obtaine<l about the
following : —
Watercress {Nasturtium officinale) is taken boiled with whisky and
loaf sugar for bronchitis.
Flag-root {Iris pseud-acorus) is pounded and applied as a dressing
to wounds.
Crowfoot {Ranunculus aeris) is pounded up with fi^esh butter and
used as an ointment for ** the rose " (erysipelas).
3. Legends and Traditions, — Of those there are probably a number
still extant among the older people, but so far, as could be learned, few,
if any, of the younger people seem to know them, or else they are
unwilling to speak about them. Men seldom can speak of anything
before their grandfathers' time, and no one was met with who seemed
to know anything about the tower on Golam Head, which is probably
only one of the old coastguard signal towers built during the great
French war. No man was met with who had heard of any tradition
about the old castle of the M*Hughs in LetttrmuUen. Oilither church
is said to have been built by one of the M*Donoghs. O'Donovan
mentions that the people of tliis district in his time (about 1845)
had a tradition respecting Greatman's Bay {Cuan an fir moir)
" The people here relate tbat the Great man who gave his name to
this bay was a giant ; that he lived a long time ago, and seized
and plundered all the vessels that passed that way. They still show
a large hollow rock which they call his churn, Cuineog an fir moir;
and three other rocks called Brannradh an fir moir, which supported
the caldron in which be boiled the whales which he caught with a
fishing-rod."
Browne — The Ethnography of Oarumna and Lettermulkn. 265
VI. — Arcilsoloot.
Those islands contain but few monuments or ancient buildings,
but on the other hand are rich in suryivals, the seclusion of the islands,
the poverty of the people, and their overcrowding having caused their
mode of life to remain in a very primitive state, and preserved in use
many ancient implements and articles of daily use.
1. Survivals, — The poorest class of houses are a survival of a state
of things which is fortunately becoming a thing of the past almost
everywhere else. The straw mats used for cutting off the draught
from the door on the windy side of the houses, the use of querns for
grinding malt or barley meal, the spinning-wheels, cords, warp frames,
and rude looms are the principal survivals among domestic implements,
if we except the slt'sh, a beetle or paddle used for beating clothes when
washing them, as described in the report on Inishbofin, and the use of
homespun clothing, the dyes of which are in part still obtained from
local sources as well as the fashion of the garments. The dress of the
young boys seems to be almost identical in foim with the woollen
frocks dug up out of bogs and preserved in the Academy's Museum.
The flat cap, too, and the pampooties or sandals of raw hide are other
remains of ancient costume, as are the mittauns or footless stockings
worn on working days by the women. The so-called **Claddagh''
rings worn by some of the women have boon mentioned before.
The method of winnowing is the same as that described as still in
use in Inishbofin.
Chirraghs of the usual west coast type still remain in use in some
of the fishing villages. The anchor used for them is an oblong stone
fixed in a V-shaped wooden frame. Mention has before been made of
the memorial cairns raised where a funeral has stopped.
2. Antiquities, — As has been before remarked, these are few in
number. There are two old churches, one which is almost complete
and is situated in a hollow just below the village of Trabane. It is a
small building of uncertain date, and is reputed by tradition to have
been built by one of the M*Donoghs. The other, which appears to bo
an older building, is situated in a voiy picturesque spot at Shanvalla.
It is in a very ruinous condition, only the gable walls being left
standing. It has a flat-topped doorway in the west gable, and a fine
splayed window in the east one. This is the Oilither church, or
elureh of the pilgrims, mentioned by OTluherty. In Lettermullen
stands all that remains, only two very ruinous walls, of the old
266
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
castle mentioned in the ** Annals of the Four Masters " as being the
residence of Morogh M'Hugh in a. n. 1584. The only other building
worth noting is the old tower on Golam Head to the S. W.-of
Lettermullen.
Umiiit)! (Jliurch, Ciaiumua.
VII. — History.
The earlier history of these islands is sliroudcd in obscurity. It
was probably the same as that of the Islands of Aran.
This part of Ireland was anciently occupied by the Clann Humoir,
a Damnonian or Firbolg people who held this territory until the thin!
century, a.d. Connaught was in this century overrun and taken pos-
session of by Milesian settlors, and indeed the province is said to
have received the name Connacht from its being occupied by the
**race of Conn," or the descendants of Eochy Moyvane, king, first of
this province and then of Ireland, who himself was a descendant of
Conn. One of the three branches of this race of Conn was the Hy
Briuin, descendants of Brian, one of the sons of Eochy Moyvane.
These took possession of the eastern part of the province of Connaught.
and the O'Flaliei-tys, one of their subdivisions, occupied the district
of Magh Scola, now known as the barony of Clare, to the east of
Brownb — The Ethnography of Oannnna and Lettermulkn. 267
Lough Corrib, and occupied Galway itself. At wliat period the
0*Flaherty8 got possession of lar Connaught is not certain, but it
seems to have been somewhere about the tenth century. 0' Donovan
says that " the Shoyces or Joyces* 8ettle<l in the district of Partry,
west of Lough Mask, near the O'Flahertys, in the middle of the
thirteenih century, although the O'Flahertys themselves had no
jurisdietion there or anywhere west of Lough Corrib until afti^r a.d.
1235." At this period, owing to the poorness of tlie soil, lar (-on-
ntnght was probably very sparsely inhabited. In the tliirteiiith
centliry the Anglo-Normans entered upon the scene. Their first nppcar-
anoe on the scene was when William Fitz Adhelmc (Do Burgo) led a
mized force of Irish and English into lar Connaught. From that
i loitii they took advantage of local dissensions to acquire more and
I power, until, in 1225, Hugh O'Fiahcrty, who liad joined the
I of Boderick O'Conor against Hugli, King of Connaught, who was
leagued with the English, was defeated and compelled to give up the
idanda in Lough Comb to Hugh O'Connor, shortly after having
been taken prisoner in Qalway, where he liad held out for a time.
The 0*Plaherty8 were then driven out of Moy Seola, and took posNCs-
akm of lar Connaught, wliich lienceforth became the scat of the tribe,
and where they afterwards became as powerful as they had been in
Moy Seola. It seems likely that the southern and sterile part of the
district, including this group of islands, had been uninhabited, or
almost so, before this time, the only people we get mention of in
lar Conanght being the O'Flahertys and the Joyces before referred to.
There seems to have been no new element introduced into the popu-
lation since then.
The "Annals of the Four Masters " reconl that Morogh M*Hugh
lived in the Castle of Lettermullen in 1584, but nothing more. There
are no M^Hughs on the islands now. Nothing more seems to be known
of the islands until of late years. During the Famine the people had
suffered very heavily, and at that time the first regular roads were
traced out.
The islands liave lately been brought into fuller communication
with each other and the outer world by the building of the chain of
eauseways. These were built in the following order : — The causeway
from Garumna to Lettermullen as a relief work in 1886. That from
the mainland to Lettermore in 1891, and the final link in the chain,
that from Lettermore to Garumna, in 1897.
» A Welsh Tribe.
268 Proceedings of the Royal Imh Acadewy,
VIII. — CoNCLVsnre Bsuabks.
Very little remains to be suid. It would seem that the population
of these islands remains practically what it was generations ago, and
that the bulk of it is made up of the descendants of the old tribes^
the MacDonoghs, the O'Flahertys, and families such as the Lees
and Conneelys, Tooles, Folans, and others which were adherents of
the Clan O'ilaherty. The other surnames to be found there are mostly
those of people who lived in adjacent territories, as the O'Maillis (now
Malia) and O'Heynes (Hynes), &c., from neighbouring parts of Gal-
way and Mayo, and the O'Loughlins and Vaughans from the opposite
coast of Clare. It may thus be presumed that the people of these
islands possess the characteristics of the ancient inhabitants of thi»
lar Connaght, their ancestors. It may be remarked that the people
hero are, on the average, taller, more dolichocephalic, and of lower
nigrescence index (fairer-haired) than the inhabitants of any dis-
trict yet surveyed. In cephalic index (76*9, 74'9) and the fairness-
of skhi and hair, they resemble the Aran Islanders, but they are botli
taller and stouter than the latter.
Very hearty thanks are due to the Rev. E. A. Lavelle and his-
brother, to Messrs. P. M*Donogh, J.P., of Crappagh, P. Toole, J.P.,
of Lettermore, Dr. Connolly, Bealadangan, and Mr. P. Healy, National
teacher, Lettermullen, for the great assistance they afforded in the
work, for the valuable information received from them, and for the
great kindness experienced from them all.
Very few books beyond official reports make any mention of these
islands. Reference may bo made to the Reports of the Congested
Districts Roard for Ireland, the Census Returns, and the Memoirs of
the Geological Survey of Ireland. Mention has been already made of
an article by Mr. E. Keogh, entitled, " In Garumna Island," which
appeared in the New Ireland Review^ June, 1898.
The Plates are from photographs taken in Garumna and Letter-
mullen by C. R. and J. M. Browne.
Note added in the Pbess.
The term ** red weed," used in the mention of kelp manufacture,,
means the brown laminaria^ and not any of the really red seaweeds
which are not used. "Black weed" is looked upon as an adulteration^
[ 269 J
XII.
REPORT OF THE WORK DO^TE IN THE ANTHROPOMETRIC
LABORATORY OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN, FROM
1891 TO 1898. By C. R. BROWNE, M.D.
[Read May 9, 1898.]
Setezt years have elapsed since the Anthropometric Laboratory of
Trinity College was opened. With the sanction and approval of the
ProToet and Senior Fellows, a portion of the Museum of Comparative
Anatomy was, in 1891, set aside for this purpose, and the necessary
instruments were obtained by a grant from tlie Royal Irish Academy.
The work which it was proposed to carry out was of a two-fold
character, viz., peripatetic and local.
At that time the physical anthropology of Ireland might almost
be said to have been an untrodden field. Little or no systematic
work had been undertaken in that direction, and yet there was no
part of the United Kingdom which promised a richer harvest for the
investigator. Anyone who has travelled through the country dis-
tricts of Ireland must be familiar with the very different types which
are presented by the inhabitants. It therefore occurred to us that
we might employ the anthropometric methods for the purpose of giving
assistance to the anthropologist in his endeavours to unravel the tangled
skein of the so-called Irish race.
With this object in view, our Laboratory has been transferred each
year to a carefully selected district, and the physical characters and
habits of the inhabitants have been systematically studied. The Aran
Islands, Inishbofin and Inishark, the Mullet, Inishkca and Portacloy,
Ballycroy, and lastly Clare Island and Inishturk, have all been visited .
in this way, and the Academy is familiar with the various reports
which have been submitted upon the peoples of these districts.
The local work which wc proposed to undertake in our Laboratory
was of a somewhat different character. In all our great centres of edu-
cation we have the most intricate and elaborate machinery for testing
the mental capacity of a student, and for estimating his standard of
knowledge in different branches ; but at the time our Laboratory
entered upon its career, only in Cambridge and Eton were there any
means, so far as we are aware, in this country by which the
270 Proceedifiga of the Royal Irish Academy,
pliysical endowments of the student could be ascertained, and their de-
velopment watched. And yet these are qualities which, in most walks of
life, are of scarce less importance to the individual than the intellectual.
It was therefore determined that, whilst all classes of people should
be encouraged to come to the Laboratory for measurement, the local
work should be directed mainly to the study of the students of Dublin.
Already most valuable and striking results had been obtained and
published by Mr. Venn in a similar line of work carried out on the
Cumbridge students. Mr. Venn diiddes the Cambridge students into
three classes, and distinguishes these by the letters A, E, and C.
Class A includes the first class men in any Tripos examination, and
also Scholars in the various colleges ; class B comprises all remaining
"honour men" ; whilst in class C are placed the "poll-men," or or-
dinary degree men, together with those who have had the misfortune
to be " plucked " at their examinations. The physical differences
detected between these tljree classes may be stated in Mr. Venn's own
words : —
"1. In respect of height, weight, breathing, and squeezing power
there is little or no difference between any of the classes.
"2. In respect of eyesight there is a decided inferiority in the A's
as compared with the B's and C's taken together ; and
in respect of * pull ' a similar inferiority of A to B and
BtoC.
** 8. In respect of head measurement there is a decided superiority
of A's over B's, and B*8 over C's."
The students which we have measured have also been classified
according to the ability which they have shown at their examinations,
and into groups as nearly as possible corresponding to the classes of
Mr. Venn. We find the differences between our three classes very
slight, and what difference there is appears to be mostly in favour of
our middle class B. The detailed results will be found in the body
of the paper.
In comparing the Cambridge and Dublin results, it must be borne
in mind that in Cambridge no less than 1400 students were tested;
whilst in Dublin, although our researches have been carried over a
much longer period, we have only been able to induce 257 to come to the
Laboratory. In Cambridge the greatest amount of interest was taken
in the investigation by teachers and students of all faculties ; in Dub-
lin, I regret to say, the interest was almost exclusively confined to
the medical students. On account of this we have little to say about
head-growth in its relation to University study — a branch of the
BROYmfK—Repoii of Anthropometnc Laboratory of T. C. Z). 27 1
inquiry which we had hoped to develop in a very special degree.
Oar observationB in this field are so few in number that no deductions
can be drawn from them.
The head-measurements which are taken in the Laboratory are the
following : —
1. Cranial lengthy i.e., the maximum antero- posterior diameter of
the cranium measured from the glabella in front.
2. Cranial breadth^ or the maximum horizontal breadtli of the
cranium.
8. Cranial height, measured from the line joining the two ear-
holes to the bregma.
4. Aurietdo-nasal radius, or tho distance from the bi-auricular line
to the naso-frontal suture.
6. Aurieulo-alveolar radius, or tho distance from the bi-auricular
. line to the alveolar point.
6. Face-length, measured from the naso-frontal suture to the point
of the chin.
7. Face-breadth, or the maximum bi-zygomatic breadth.
For these facial and cranial measurements three instruments are
employed. The spring-craniometer, devised by Mr. Henry, tho In-
spector-General of the Bengal Police is used for Nos. 1, 2, and 7. We
prefer this instrument, seeing that in these maximum measurements it
does away with the personal element in making tlic observ-ation. Tho
radial craniometer (Cunningham's) is employed for Nos. 3, 4, and 5,
and is found to give very constant results. No. 6 is taken with
Flower's craniometer.
The body-measurements which are taken are : —
(1). Stature — the heels of the boots being measured and deducted.
(2). Height sitting,
(3). Span of arms.
(4). Length of hand, — from the tip of the middle finger to the
styloid process of the radius.
(5). Length of forearm, — from tho tip of the styloid process to the
radio-humeral line.
For these measurements the instruments designed by Mr. Francis
Oaltro, F.Il.S., and made by the Cambridge Scientific Instrument
Company, are used.
The weight of the individual, the breathing capacity, tho strength
of grasp, the condition of the colour sense, and the keenness of
eyesight have also been recorded.
272
ProceedingB of the Royal Irish Academy.
We think it best to publish the results which we have obtained in
a somewhat bald form. Very few comments are, therefore, made in
connexion with the tables of figures which follow. We do not con-
flider that the measurements which have been made are sufficiently
numerous to allow us to formulate any broad or comprehensive gene-
ralization on the subject. To those intei^ested in anthropometric work,
however, we doubt not they will be of use, and it may be well to men-
tion that, although the actual measurements are not published, they
are preserved in the Laboratory, and are available for study by all who
may wish to enter further into the matter.
1. Persons Measured in Laboratory : —
Individuals measured once only,
451
»»
„ twice, ..
56
»»
,, three times,
15
it
M four „
3
ti
M five
1
Total number of persons measured,
626 1
>i >»
measurements made, ..
626
2. Sex:—
Males,
• • • • • •
420
Females,
• • • • * •
106
3. Ages of those Measured : —
Male*.
Aged 1 to 11
yea"
6
„ 12 to 17
»> • •
33
„ 18 years,
43
M 19 ,.
46
„ 20 „
54
M 21 „
41
» 22 „
35
„ 23 „
29
„ 24 to 28 3
•cars, .,
66
,f 29 to 34
), • • • •
20
„ 35 to 40
!• • • . • . .
18
„ 41 to 60
») . .
11
„ 62 to 62
f • • • . • • . .
9
„ 64 to 78
>l . •
4
Age not given,
3
^ In 14 instances the series of measurements wiis not couiplctcly gone thi-ough,
but in most of these, only one or two items were omitted.
B ROWNB — Report of Anthropometnc Laboratory of T. C. D. 273
Fimales,
Aged 4 to 11 years, ..
„ 12tol7 „ ..
• • :
8
16
„ 18to21 „ ..
25
„ 22 to 25 „
28
„ 26 to 28 „
17
„ 30 to 34 „ ..
7
„ 39 to 49 „ ..
4
Age not given.
1
Occupation : —
Males.
PhysicianA and Surgeons,^
Demists,
25
6
ScientiHc,
14
Clergymen, ..
Banistera,
11
4
Solicitors,
3
Engineers, ..
Civil Servants,
5
4
Army,
Teachers,
6
22
Mercantile, . .
14
Studente—
Medical,
169 \
Divinity,
16
6
257
Engineering,
Arts, ..
11
55 /
Various occuptttions,^ . .
• 1 . .
13
None given, . .
• • • •
12
Children,
. * * •
24
420
J.' cm
None given, . .
UIC9,
86
** Student," . .
4
Teacher,
5
"Science,"
3
•* Music,"
5
"Art,"
3
106
' Six of these were in the Army Medical Staff or Indian Medical Sendee.
* 2 journalists ; 1 ** B.A. singer" ; 1 *• student-army " ; 1 land agent;
1 '* gentleman farmer'*; 1 ** veterinary '*; 1 silk weaver; 1 organ builder;
1 " fitter '* ; 1 foreman carpenter ; 1 taxidermist ; 1 constable R.I.C.
274
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
5. Nationality of Parents' People : —
Females,
Both parents Irish,
,, English,
,, Scotch,
,, German,
,, Jewish,
49
16
6
6
1
Mixed Parentage : —
Irish and English,
12
„ Scotch,
9
,, Italian,
1
English and Scotch, . .
6
„ Swiss (Fiench),
1
Males,
106
Both parents
»♦
Irish, . .
Knglish,
290
29
,
Scotch, ..
13
»
German,
3
,
Frcnrh, ..
1
,
Swiss, . .
1
»
Greek, . .
1
,
Jewish, . .
1
,
Colonial (coloured.
but English descent
claimed
on both sides) ,
1
^lixed Parentage :-
Irish and English,
36
,, Scotch,
2o
,, Frcneli Canadian,
1
,, German,
I
„ French,
1
Dutch,
1
English and Scotch, . .
6
Dutch, . .
2
„ FitJnch, . .
2
,, Swedish, ..
1
„ Indian (originally Persian),
1
Scotch and U.S. America (probably English),
1
No particulai-8 given, , .
.
f>
Browne — Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 275
CLASSIFICATIOir.
Females.
1. By ages. Physical characters.
2. „ nationality. Physical characters.
1. By ages.
2. Nationality.
3. By occupations.
4. Students.
Males,
(a) By ages.
{b) By classes, according to proficiency in College. [These
might be treated as to proportion of athletic in each
Class A, B, and C, and .by average physical pro-
portions for each class.]
1. By nationalities. [Mean height, weight, span stretch, cephalic and facial
indices, breathing capacity.]
2. By sex and age. [Mean height, weight, breathing capacity, and grasp.]
3. Students. [For each of the three classes : cephalic size and indices, height,
weight,^ breathing capacity, grasp, and keeness of
eyesight.]
By Occupation.
Physicians
and Surgeons (25 persons).
Cephalic Index,
Altitudinal index,
Mean. Minimum.
790 72-4
68-8 61-4 •
Maximum.
84-6
76-2
Stature,
Weight,
Grasp of right hand, . .
„ „ left hand, ..
Vital capacity.
1748 1646
170-0 132-0..
104-6 65-0
99-3 68-0 ' ^
233 162
1879 m.m.
208-0 lbs. .
141-0 „
143-0 „
300 cubic in
Hand to stature.
Forearm „
Span „
Height sitting.
10-9 10-2 •
14-6 13-8 .
102-5 99-1
53-1 51-6
11-9
16-4
107-7
56-3
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 6 cases.
Grasp of left hand equal to that of right in 2 cases.
B.I.A. PBOC., SEB. m., VOL. Y.
276
Prooeedinga of the Royal Irish Academy.
DentUU (6 persons).
Mean.
Mininmm.
Maximum.
Cepbalio index,
81-3
76-3
88-3
Altitudinal index,
67-8
66-3
69-5
StaturOy • • • •
1711
1675
1780 m.m.
Weight, ..
156*3
143.0
174-0 Ibe.
Grasp of right hand, . .
108-3
98-0
126-0 „
,, left hand, ..
99-6
91-0
113-0 „
Vital capacity.
221
208
240 cubic in.
Hand to stature,
11-1
10-8
11-5
Forearm ,, ••
16*0
13-6
16-6
Span „
106-4
104-6
108-3
Height Bitting,
62-8
50-6
53-7
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 1 case.
Clfrgymen (11 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Cephalic index, .. 80-6 76-4 81*7
Altitudinal index, .. 67*3 62-6 74*6
Stature, .. .. 1731 1673 1798 m.m.
Weight, .. .. 162*0 126*0 192*0 lbs.
Grasp of right hand, .. 98*0 73*0 121*0 „
„ left hand, .. 97*0 74*0 120*0 „
Tital capacity, .. 218 172 265 cubic in.
Hand to stature, •• 10*8 10*1 11*4
Forearm „ .. 14-2 13*8 15*4
Span „ .. 102*3 94*3 107*2
Height sitting, .. 63*3 51*2 55*3
Span less than stature in 2 cases.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 4 cases.
Browkk — Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T. CD. 277
TfoeherB (22 persons).
Mean.
j^iTIITWIilW.
Maximum.
Cephalic index,
78-1
72-1 •
82-4
Altitndinal index,
66-6
60-4
73-6
StatnxVi • •
. 1737
1637
1824 m.m.
Weigjit, ..
.. 158*9
133-0
194-0 Ihs.
On«p of right hand, .
98-3
72-0
126-0 „
„ left hand,
94*2
70-0
116-0 „
l^tal capacity.
. 219
130
294 cubic in
10-9
10-3
11-6
Forearm ,,
14-9
18-6
15-6
Span
.. 104-3
100-4
107-9
Height aitting.
63-2
60-1
66-3
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 4 cases, equal to it in 1 case.
Seientifie Mm (14 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
Cephalic index, «
79-9
74-6
86-5
Altitndinal index.
69-1
66-2
78-9
Stature, • • «
1732
1614
1830 m.m.
Weight, ..
168-4
127-5
196-0 lbs.
98-1
76-0 .
128-0 „
„ left hand,
89-7
68-0
108-0 „
Vital Capacity,
236
182
282 cubic in
Hand to stature,
10-8
10-6
11-4
Forearm „
14-6
13-9
151
Span „
102-9
99-6
1081
Height sitting.
63*6
60-6
66-8
In three oases head measniements only were taken.
Bpan|Ie6s than stature in I case.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 1 case.
T72
278 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Mercantile Men (13 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Cephalic index, .. 78-2 760 81-6
Altitudinal index, .. 66*4 61-9 71*1
Stature, .. .. 1715 1693 1831 m.m.
Weight 168*8 120*0 221*0 lbs.
Grasp of right hand, . • 91*6- 69*0 118*0 „
„ left hand, .. 84*3 68*0 1110 „
Vital capacity, .. 198 166 286 cubic in.
Hand to Stature, .. 10*9 100 11*5
Forearm „ ., 14*6 13*8 16*7
Span „ .. 103*4 100*8 107*0
Height sitting, .. 63*6 62*1 66*4
Orasp of left hand greater than that of right in 1 case.
Grasp of left hand equal to that of right in 1 case.
Students (Class A), Sbnourmen (32 persons).
Mean. Minimum.
Maximum.
Cephalic index,
78-7 73*7
84*9
Altitudinal index.
64*4 61*7
76*6 (P)
Head length.
196 186
206 m.m.
„ breadth.
163 140
164 „
„ height,
131 124
160 (P) m.m.
Stature,
1746 1653
1841 m.m.
Weight, ..
152*3 129*0
1880 lbs.
Grasp of right hand, ..
102*4 76*0
130*0 „
„ left hand, . .
98*6 670
120*0 „
Vital capacity,
220 180
265 cubic in.
Distance at which standard type could be read * i^r
Mean. Minimum.
Maximum.
Eight eye,
60*6 0*0
96-0 cm.
Left eye.
66*9 8*0
96*0 „
* 9*7 per cent, were unable to read standard type at 46 cm. ; 61*6 per cent,
could read it at distances between 46 and 66 cm. ; and 38*7 per cent, could read it
at from 66 to 96 cm. The standard type was that adopted for use by Mr. Galton
(brilliant).
Bbownb — Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 279
Class B (55 persons).
Mean. Minimum.
Maximum.
Cephalic index,
79-0 72-6
88-1
AltitadinAl index,
67-2 62-7
80-1 (?)
Head length,
195 176
206 m.m.
„ breadth.
154 143
170 „
„ height,
133 122
162 (?) m.m.
Stature,
1748 1623
1879 m.m.
Weight,
152-6 120-0
1950 lbs.
Orasp of right hand,
104-6 71-0
136-0 „
„ left hand,
98-2 72-0
128-0 „
Yital capacity.
236 163
300 cubic in.
Distance at which standard type could be read * :—
Mean. Minimum.
Maximum.
Eight eye.
• •
620 26-0
85-0 cm.
Left eye,
••
68-1 28-0
850 „
Class C, Pollmen (94 persons).
Mean. Minimum.
Maximum.
<^phalic index,
78-6 73-0
86-6
Altitudinal index,
67-2 62-0
72-7
Head length.
196 181
208 m.nu
„ breadth,
153 135
168 „
„ height.
130 119
141 „
Statore,
1749 1610
1885 „
Weight, ..
156-2 117-5
203-0 lbs.
Grasp of right hand.
103-4 80-0
132-0 „
„ left hand.
99-6 66-0
128-0 „
Vital capacity,
229 150
300 cubic in.
Distance at which standard type could be readf:—
Mean. Minimum.
Maximum*
Eight eye,
• •
58-5 0-0
85-0 cm.
Left eye.
••
58-6 0-0
85-0
* 14-6 per cent, could not read standard type at 45 cm. ; 41*8 per cent, could
read it at distances between 45 and 65 cm. ; and the remaining 43-6 per. cent,
could read it at distances varying from 66 cm. to 85 cm.
f* 18-1 per cent, could not read standard type at 45 cm. ; 34 per cent, could
read it at distances between 45 and 65 cm. ; and the remaining 42-5 per cent.
«ould read the standard numerals at distances aboye 66 cm.
280
Proceedings of the Eayal Irish Academy.
Stature,
Height Bitting,
Span,
Weight,
Oia«p of right hand,
„ left hand,
l^tal capacity,
By Ages.
\ales, 4-11
years (8 persons).
ttder 10 years.
5-9 years.
Mean.
MiniTnmn.
Maximum.
.. 1265
1090
1326 m.m.
.. 706
685
732 „
.. 1284
1231
1820 „
69-0
45
71 Iba.
18-0
10 •
85 „
14-4
10
22 „
77
50
88 cubic in.
Span less than stature in 4 cases.
Gzasp of both hands equal in one
10 and 11
years.
Mean.
MaTimiitn.
Stature,
1382
1368
1404 m.m.
Height sitting.
747
730
760 „
Span.
1389
1362
1416 „
Weight, ..
71-6
64 "
80 lbs.
Grasp of right hand.
32-3
26
38 „
„ left hand.
30-0
23
38 „
Vital capacity,
90
76 ■
109 cubic in.
Span less than stature
in 1 case.
Grasp of hands equal in 1 case.
Span equal to stature in 1 case.
Colour sense
nomlal in all.
12-14 years (8 persons).
•
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
Stature,
1503
1420
1579 m.m.
Height sitting.
800
764
865 „
Span,
1514
1427
1598 „
Weight,
87-8
83-6
107 lbs.
Grasp of right hand, ..
42*9
320
65 „
38-4
30-0
46 „
Vital capacity.
112
90
125 cubic in.
Span less than stature in 3 cases.
BBOYrvB^Beport of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 281
15-17 years (8 persona).
Mean.
Minimum*
MazimuiD.
Stature,
. 1697
1606
1769 m.m.
Height ntting,
. 862
787
903 „
Span.
. 1607
1487 ••
1702 „
Weight,
. 129
107 •'
162 lbs.
Grasp of right hand, .
66-2
42 •
88 „
„ left hand
63-3
36 ••
78 „
Yital capacity.
. 143
112
169 cubic in
Span less than stature in 4 cases.
Left hand grasp greater than right in 4 cases.
18-21 years
(23 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
. . 1606
1622
1862* m.m.
., 841
807
940* „
.. 1616
1481
1880 • „
.. 1330
97
196 'Ihs.
63-8
50
84 „
66-2
44
78 „
.. 129
83
216 ouhic in.
Stature,
Height sitting,
Span,
Weight,
Grasp of right hand,
„ left hand,
Vital capacity.
Colour sense normal in all.
Span less than stature in 7 cases.
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right in 2 cases.
In one case the height sitting was omitted.
22-25 years (28 person8>
Stature,
Height sitting,
Span,
Weight,
Grasp of right hand,
„ left hand.
Vital capacity.
Colour
Span
Grasp
•The hi,
.anum.
Mir-'^1606
829
1495
106
44
46
78
Maximum.
1722 m.m.
934 „
1716 „
163 Ihs.
86 „
.90 „
198 cuhic in.
normal in all.
than statiu^ in 10 cases.
hand stronger than that of right in 4 cases.
sitting omitted in 1 case.
;h maxima are due to one person of 6 ft. being included.
282
Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
26-28 years (17 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
Stature,
1612
1500
1702 m.m.
Height sitting,
862
806
904 „
Span,
1622
1463
1709 „
Weight, ..
128-0
105
156 lbs.
Grasp of right hand,
67-3
34
n „
„ left hand.
66-6
32
80 „
Yital capacity.
136
85
180 cubic in
Colour sense normal in all.
Span less than stature in 5 cased.
Grasp of both hands equal in 1 case.
„ left baud stronger than right in 7 cases.
30-34 years
(7 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
Stature,
.. 1628
1558
1690 m.m.
Height sitting.
.. 878
858
910 „
Span,
. . 1621
1542
1721 „
Weight,
.. 129-0
118
140 lbs.
Grasp of right hand,
69-1
39
87 „
„ left hand.
60-5
40
77 „
Vital capacity,
.. 146
118
180 cubic in
Span less than stature in 4 cases.
Span equal to stature in 1 case.
-" of left hand stronger than that of right in 1 case.
39-
Stature,
Height sitting.
Span,
Weight,
Grasp of right hand,
,, left hand,
Vital capacity.
„ rs (4 persons.)
Mean. ^ ^
1682
860
1597
131-0
65-3
61-0
132
Minimum*
1540
^21
4.
38
108
Colour sense normal in all.
Span less than stature in 1 case.
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right i
Maximum.
1672 m.m.
900 „
1666 „
163 lbs.
74 „
76 „
177 cubic in.
Bbowns — Report of AnthropomehHc Laboratory of T.C.D. 283
Adults f all over 21 years (56 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Stature,
. 1682
* 1540
1722 m.m.
Height Bitting,
. 852
806
934 „
Span,
. 1622
1463
1721 „
Weight, ..
. 122-2
99
163 lbs.
Grasp of right hand, .
66-6
34
87 lbs.
60-8
32
90 „
Vital capacitj.
123
78
198 cubic in.
Colour sense normal in all.
Span less than stature in 20 cases s 35*7 per cent.
Span equal to stature in 1 case.
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right hand in 13 cases, or 23*2 per
cent.
Br Nationalities.
Females f 21 years and over, both parents Irish (27 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
Cephalic index.
80-1
74-3
86-7
Altitudinal index,
68-2
62-8
74-9
Facial „
. 111-5
100-0
118-9
Gnathic „
98-6
87-2
104-5
Stature,
. 1609
1506
1702 m.m.
Span,
. 1626
1495
1775 „
Weight,
,. 130
99
169 lbs.
Yital capacity,
. 138
78
198 cubic in.
Hand to stature,
10-9
10-0
11-4
Forearm ,,
14-3
13-6
15-0
Span
99-5
98-3
105-3
Height sitting,*
63-6
50-4
56-2
Nigrescence index, .
—
7-3
-
* The proportion borne by the sitting height to the stature seems to be greater
in short than in tall women.
284
Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
FemaieSf both parents English (13 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
Cephalic index,
78-9
75-7
84-4
Altitudinal index,
65-2
661
76-4
Facial
.. 113-8
1000
137-9
Gnathic, „
98-4
89-1
102-2
Stature,
. . 1601
1545
1710 m.m.
Span,
.. 1603
1535
1716 „
Weight, ..
.. 123-9
105-6
144-0 lbs.
Vital capacity,
.. 134
98
163 cubic ill.
10-6
10-1
11-4
Forearm „
14-3
13-4
16-4
Span
. . 100-1
97-3
102-2
Height Bitting,
64-6
61-8
66-0
Span lees than stature in 6 cases.
Span equal to stature in 1 case.
Females, mixed parentage, Irish and English (8 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
Cephalic index,
82-5
74-0
86-0
Altitudinal index, .
70-2
67-4
74-0
Facial
.. 109-8
103-2
115-4
Gnathic „
98-8
91-4
100-0
Stature,
.. 1623
1525
1722 m.m.
Span,
.. 1620
1463
1706 „
Weight, ..
.. 123-4
97-5
153-0 lbs.
Vital capacity,
.. 146
85
190 cubic ia<
Hand to stature.
10-8
10-2
11-6
Forearm ,,
14-4
13-8
15-8
Span
99-8
95-9
102-4
Height sitting,
53-6
52-9
54-2
Span less than stature in 4 cases.
Browns — lUgport 0/ Anihropametrie Laboratot-y of T.O.D. 285
Females.
Mixed parentage, Irish and Scotch only (3 persons).
„ jf English and Scotch (5 persons).
Females, English and Scotch.
Mean* Minimiun.
Maximum.
Oephalio index,
81-1 77-2
84-4
Altit^dinalindex,
69-2 670
71-9
Facial
113-9 107-4
118-1
Gnathic „
97-4 93-7
1020
Statue,
1582 1500
1687 m.m.
Span,
1592 1527
1706 m.m.
Weight, ..
115-2 105-5
144-5 lbs.
Vital capacity,
119 108
180 cubic in.
10-6 10-3
11-0
Foxeann „
14-2 13-6
15-0
Span
100-5 98-4
101-9
Height sitting,
55-1 53-6
•56-1
Span less than stature in 1 case.
Females (104 persons).
Span less tban height in 36 cases.
Span equal to height in 2 cases.
Grasp of left hand greater than right in 19 cases.
Grasp of both hands equal in 3 cases.
Males f 12-15 years (13 persons).
Mean. Minimum.
Maximum.
Suture,
. . 1593 1400
1750 m.m.
Height sitting.
. . 827 741
926 „
Span,
. . 1622 1430
1755 „
Weight, ..
. . 107-5 74
139 lbs.
Vital capacity.
.. 167 120
227 cubic in.
Grasp of right hand, . . 69-4 39
108 lbs.
left hand, .. 63-8 36 102 „
Colour sense normal in all.
Span less than stature in 3 cases.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right hand in 1 case.
286
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Males^ 16-17 years (23 persons).
Mean.
MininmTt^,
Maximum.
Stature,
. 1709
1610
1838 m.m.
Height sitting,
. 894
813
973 „
Span,
. 1764
1636
1927 „
Weight,
.. 137-0
110
159 lbs.
Vital capacity,
.. 209
153
280 cubic in.
Orasp of right hand,
92-2
70
118 lbs.
„ left hand
86-3
60
118 „
Colour sense defective in 1 case.
Span less than stature in 2 cases.
Orasp of left hand stronger than that of right in 6 cases. Both hands equal in
1 case.
Males, 18 years
(48 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
Stature,
1731
1610
1832 m.m.
Height sitting,
912
813
973 „
Span,
1770
1644
1931 „
Weight,
145-6
119
196 lbs.
Vital capacity.
245
160
300 cubic in
Grasp of right hand, . .
99-1
68
126 lbs.
„ left hand, ..
95-2
63
129 „
Colour sense normal in all.
Span less than stature in 2 cases. Mean taken on 46 cases, this item having been
omitted in 2.
CIrasp equal in both hands in 2 cases.
Left stronger than right in 12 cases.
Males, 19 years (60 persons).
Stature,
Height sitting,
Span,
Weight,
Vital capacity,
Grasp of right hand,
,, left hand,
Mean.
1747
924
1807
152-9
221
104-0
98-6
Minimum.
1641
843
1650
120
130
76
67
Maximum.
1913 m.m.
1008 „
1975 „
189 lbs.
285 cubic in.
126 lbs.
129 „
Colour sense defective in 1 case.
Span less than stature in 1 case.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 15 cases. Both hands equal in 1 case.
Bbownb— fi^por^ of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 287
Maie9^ 20 years (67 persons).
Mean.
Maximum.
Stttuze,
. 1762
1612
1885 m.m.
Hei^t ntting,
. 931
867
991 „
Sptt,
.. 1793
1653
1989 „
Weight, ..
. 152-8
116
189 lbs.
Yitid capacity,
.. 230
163
300 cubic in.
Onsp of right Iiand, .
. 104-3
72
140 lbs.
„ left hand.
.. 100-8
70
138 „
Colour sense normal in all.
Span equal to stature in 2 cases, less than it in 1 case.
Orasp of left hand greater than that of right in 14 cases.
MaU», 21 years
(50 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
Stature,
.. 1753
1558
1930 m.m.
Height sitting,
.. 928
856
999 „
Span,
. . 1806
1561
1958 „
Weight, ..
.. 153-5
124
1^8 lbs.
Vital capacity,
.. 228
126
300 cubic in.
Grasp of right hand
, .. 105-6
61
132 lbs.
,, left hand,
98-5
61
128 „
Colour sense normal in all.
Span equal to stature in 2 cases, less than it in 2 cases.
Grasp of both hands equal in 6 cases, left hand grasp the stronger in 9 cases.
MaUij 22 years (44 persons).
Mean. Minimum.
Maximum.
Stature,
. 1749 1636
1879 m.m.
Height sitting.
. 926 880
994 „
Span,
. 1807 1663
1980 „
Weight, ..
. 166-0 119
194 lbs.
Vital capacity,
. 234 160
300 cubic in
Grasp of right hand.
. . 103-2 80
132 lbs.
„ left hand,
97-7 74
127 „
Colour-blind, none.
Span less than stature in 1 case, measurement not taken in 2 cases.
Grasp of left hand greaterthan that of right in 9 cases. Both hands equal in 2
288
Proceedings of the Royal Irieh Academy.
Make, 23 yean (34 pcnonB).
Mean. Minimam.
Stature, .. .. 1766 1643
Height ntting, ..929 857
Span, .. .. 1803 1666
Weight, .. .. 147-2 116
Vital capadty, .. 240 160
Gzasp of right hand, . . 102*6 81
„ left hand, .. 101-4 72
Colour sense defective in 1 case.
Span equal to stature in 3 cases.
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right in 9
1 instance.
Maximum.
1896 m jn.
994 „
1994 „
188 Ihs.
800 cubic in.
141 lbs.
128 „
Both hands equal in
Make,
24-25
years (36 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
1747
1648
1860 m.m.
Height Bitting,
921
876
970 „
Span, • •
1826
1710
1970 „
Weight, ..
162-6
125
203 lbs.
Vital capacity.
242
172
300 cubic in.
Qrasp of right hand.
110-0
76
141 lbs.
„ left hand
93-8
78
125 „
Colour sense normal in all.
Span greater tban stature in all.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 6 cases.
3 cases.
Both hands equal in
Males, 26-28 years
(30 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
Stature, • •
.. 1724
1693
1885 m.m.
Height sitting.
.. 912
848
1018 „
Span, ••
.. 1779
1622
1905 „
Weight, ..
,. 156-9
120
208 lbs.
Vital capacity.
t
. 230
129
300 cubic in.
Grasp of right hand,
. 106-1
62
136 lbs.
„ left hand.
.. 101-5
46
148 „
Colour sense normal in all.
Span less than stature in 3 oases. Measurement omitted in 2 cases.
Giasp of left hand greater than that of right in 8 oases. Both hands equal in
BuowNS — Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 289
Male9t 29-34 years (20 persons).
Mean.
Maximum.
Statnrey ••
,. 1767
1626
1879 m.m.
Haayn^ UtuOfff
. 939
869
1000 „
Span,
. . 1852
1690
1911 „
Weight, ..
. 168-8
140
202 lbs.
"^tal capacity,
. 232
171
300 cubic in
Onap of right hand,
.. 104-3
73
130 lbs.
„ left hand,
.. 97-4
60
130 „
Colour senae normal in aU.
Span leaa than stature in 1 case. Span not recorded in 1 case.
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right in 6 cases.
Mah9^ 35-40 years (22 persons).
Height sitting,
Span,
Weight, • •
Vital capacity,
Grasp of right hand,
„ left* hand.
Mean.
1731
923
1778
167-0
237
102-8
87-8
Minimum.
1637
873
1702
132
166
69
68
Maximum.
1838 m.m.
967 „
1901 „
187 lbs.
292 cubic in.
124 lbs.
120 ..
Colour sense normal in all.
Span greater than stature in all. Span not recorded in 1 case.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 3 cases. Both hands equal in
MdUi,
41-50
years (11 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
, ,
1707
1614
1781 m.m.
Height sitting.
. ,
916
866
978 „
Span,.
• •
1768
1643
1883 „
Weight, ..
, ,
160-1
120
196 lbs.
Tital capacity,
• •
206
162
266 cubic in.
Grasp of right hand, ••
97-9
71
126 lbs.
„ left hand, . .
94-0
68
119 „
Colour sense normal in all.
Span less than stature in 2 cases.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 2
290
Proceedings of the Royal Imh Academy.
Males, 52-62 years (9 persons).
Mean. Minimum.
Stature, .. .. 1729 1646
Height sitting, .. 921 877
Span, .. ..1774 1685
Weight, .. .. 201-7 169
Vital capacity, .. 190 160
Grasp of right hand, .. 96*0 72
„ left hand, .. 90-4 70
Colour sense normal in all.
Span equal to stature in 1 case.
Grasp of left band greater than that of right in 2 cases.
1 case.
Maximum.
1785 m.m.
960 „
1848 „
257 lbs.
233 cubic in.
118 lbs.
120 „
Both hands equal in
Adult Males,
22-50 years (197 measurements).
Mean. Minimum.
Maximum.
Stature,
1743 1593
1896 m.m.
Height sitting,
925 848
1000 „
•Span,
1758 1622
1994 „
Weight, ..
158-7 116
208 lbs.
Vital capacity,
234 129
300 cubic in.
Grasp of right hand, . .
1051 52
141 lbs.
„ left hand, . .
98-0 45
143 „
Colour sense defective in 1
case.
Span less than stature in 7
cases. Span equal to stature
in 3 cases. Span not
recorded in 6 cases.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 42 cases.
Both hands equal in
9 cases.
Males, 21-60 years.
Cephalic index,
Altitudinal index.
Facial,
Gnathic,
Stature,
Span,
Weight,
Vital capacity,
Hand to stature.
Forearm,
Span,
Height sitting.
Bt Kationalities.
Both parents " Irish '
Mean.
79-1
67-6
109-9
98-5
1748
1802
159-9
227
10-8
14-6
100-3
53-1
Minimum.
73-5
60-4
95-6
83-5
1626
1653
116
150
100
13-4
97-5
49-7
(165 persons).
Maximum.
86-4
801 (P)
128-4
108-9
1885 m.m.
1965 m.m.
222 lbs.
300 cubic in.
11-9
17-2
112-2
67-2
Span less than stature in 10 cases.
Bbownb — Bepari qf Anthropometric Laboratory/ of T.C.D. 291
Maiss, both parents English (16 persons).
Mean.
Minimum.
CephaUo index.
78-4
72-4
82-6
Altitadiiial index,
67-9
64-4
76-2 (?)
Facial
.. 110-3
100-7
116-8
Gnathio
98*9
93
106-7
Statnrey • •
1736
1614
1823 m.m.
Span,
1793
1643
1892 m.m.
Weight,
.. 166-3
127-6
182 lbs.
Yital capacity,
226
182
288 cubic in.
10-8
10-1
11-6
Foreann
U-7
13-8
15-8
Span
.. 102-9
94-3
108-2
Height sitting.
62-4
60-7
64-2
Span less than stature in 1 case.
MoUbj both parents Scotch (7 persons.)
Mean.
Maximimi.
Cephalic index,'
• •
78-4
74-6
81-7
Altitudinal index.
, ,
67-6
64-1
72-1
Facial
,,
109-6
1030
119-1
Gnathio „
• •
98-6
94-3
110-9
Stature, . •
1746
1646
1830 m.m.
Span,
• •
1779
1685
1871 m.m.
Weight,
• •
167-9
162-2
186-6 lbs.
Vital capacity.
••
251-6
216
272 cubic in.
Hand to stature.
• •
10-9
10-2
11*3
Forearm
• •
14-3
13-3
16-4
Span
• •
101-2
100-2
lob
Height sitting.
• •
64-2
63-0
56-8
B.I.A. FSOC., SEE. HI., VOL. Y.
292 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Males, mixed parentage, Irisli and English (12 persons).
Mean.
Hinimum.
Maximum.
Cephalic index,
79-2
76-0
82-7
Altitudinal index,
66-6
610
72-2
Facial „
.. 108-6
97-6
116-2
Gnathic „
99*0
93-1
106-6
Stature,
1740
1669
1806 m.m.
Span,
1819
1676
I960 m.m.
Weight,
.. 162-6
132
188 lbs.
Vital capacity,
233
170
300 cubic in,
Hand to stature.
11-3
10*6
11-4
Forearm
14-6
13-3
17-2
Span
.. 104-0
100-4
109-3
Height sitting.
62-6
60-6
64-2
Males, mixed parentage, Irish and Scotch (10 persons).
Cephalic index,
Altitudinal index.
Facial „
Gnathic „
Stature, ••
Span,
Weight,
Vital capacity.
Hand to stature.
Forearm, , ,
Span, «•
Height sitting,
Mean.
Minimum.
Maximum.
78-2
73-7
83-2
67-6
61-4
73-1
104-8
97-1
114-9
99-9
91-4
1060
1809
1707
1913 m.m.
1872
1706
1994 m.m.
174-3
144
221 lbs.
264
196
300 cubic in,
10-9
10-6
11-6
14-4
13-8
16-1
103-4
100-0
107-2
62-9
600
66-7
Browne— -B^por^ of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 293
Table op Cokpasisok between Adults.
Mean.
Stature,
Height rittmg, . •
Span-stretch,
Weight, ..
Vital capacity,
'^ I Left hand, ,.
ProportionB to stature.
Height sitting.
Span of arms,
Span was less than
stature in ,«
Left hand stronger than
that of right in
Males (197 persons.)
1743 m.m.
925 m.m.
1768 m.m.
168-7 lbs.
234 cubic inches.
106-1 lbs.
98 lbs.
:100.
631
100-8
3' 6 per cent.
21-3 per cent.
Females (56 persons).
1682 m.m.
862 m.m.
1622 m.m.
122*2 lbs.
123 cubic inches
66-5 lbs.
60-8 lbs.
53-9
102-5
36*7 per cent.
23-2 per cent.
x2
[ 294 ]
xm.
A LIST OF THE ROUND TOWERS OF IRELAND, WITH
NOTES ON THOSE WHICH HAYE BEEN DEMOLISHED,
AND ON FOUR IN THE COUNTY OF MAYO. Bt
THOMAS J. WESTROPP, M.A.
[Bead Jum 13, 1898.]
Few, if any, of our ancient buildings have proved so attractive to
antiquaries as the Round Towers. Round them has raged a war of
many theories for a century and a-half, and several antiquaries in
bulky volumes have striven to raise the veil which covered their
mystery. Yet we have nowhere an exhaustive standard survey confin-
ing itself to the illustration of fact, and bringing together accurate
information on the subject of so much controversy, and so also
students have been often repelled from the subject by uncertainty
how far their work may have been forestalled.
This paper is merely an attempt to give a bird's-eye view of what
has been done during the century by giving the reference to the
fullest description of each Tower, with its peculiarities and popular
name. It omits, it is true, notice of many valuable papers, but nearly
all of these are cited or abstracted in the references here given. In
the case of the Towers which time and man have swept away, a
description is given, so far as accounts have been preserved. A list is
also added of the Round Towers whose basements are square or poly-
gonal. The notes on four of the Towers of County Mayo, not already
described in any accessible publication, are taken from the " Ordnance
Survey Letters," R.I. A.
Several Round Towers which appeared in former lists have been
omitted. Ledwich and other old writers in their works name some of
the ruins from towns and villages at some distance from their sites :
so Ardmore appears as "Dungarvan," Carrigeen or Dysert Aenghus
as ** Limerick,'* Clones as **Monaghan," Dromcliff as ** Sligo," Balla
as **Mayo," Iniscaltra as **Killaloe," and Roscam as *'Galway."
These can be recognized in the earlier lists, but when later compilers
retained both the real and the incorrect names the confusion was
endless, and Round Towers were accredited to places where they most
probably had never existed.
Westropp — List of the Round Towers of Ireland. 295
Other names not derived from such a source are nevertheless so
unsupported by any authority that we may omit them till such facts
are produced. Thus in the present notes are omitted the Tower of
Singland (near Limerick), Boyle, Ferbane,^ and Ballygaddy ; that of Sier
Kieran, which Eev. James Graves considered of very late date ; that of
Ballyvoumey, County Cork, which Du Noyer discovered to be the
foundation not of a Round Tower, but of a circular cloghaun,' and that
of Mutton Island, County Clare, given in the notes to the new
edition of Archdall's ** Monasticon," but of which neither trace nor
tradition was apparent in either 1839, when the Ordnance Survey was
made, or in 1887. The Round Tower of Clare Island, to the alleged
site of which Mr. Geo. Kinahan has called my attention, as marked
on the Geological Survey maps, also requires verification. Finally I
must confess to failure in finding any description of the Hound Tower
attached to the S.-W. angle of Killeevy church in County Armagh.
LIST OF BOTXin> T0WEBS.3
County Aktbih.
1. Antrim: circumference, 50 feet; height^ 93 feet. Perfect. Popularly
named **The Steeple." A Celtic cross on stone above lintel of
door. Door lintelled, 7 feet 4 inches up. Base of tower has
* Perhaps the neighbouring towers of ClonmacnoiBe.
» ♦* Index of Sketches," K.I.A., vol. iv. (1863), No. 10.
' Heights, in some cases approziniate. Only fullest descriptions are noted. As
to references, R.I.A. is, of course, Royal Irish Academy, and R.S.A.I. The Royal
Society of Antiquaries of Ireland under its various names— The Kilkenny Society,
The Royal Historical and ArchaK>logical Association of Ireland, &c. An asterisk
prefixed shows that the Round Tower so marked has heon destroyed.
Ware's '* Bishops" (edited hy Harris) gives views of the Round Towers of
Cashel, Cloyne, Kilkenny, Kilmacduach, and the two at Clonmacnoise.
Grose's ''Antiquities of Ireland " gives those of Kildare, Donoughmore, Kells,
Lusk, Swords, Glendalough, Kilkenny, Clonmacnoise, Old Kilcullen, Castle-
dermot, Devenish, Cashel, and Turlough.
Dunraven's ''Notes on Irish Architecture" (edited by Miss M. Stokes) gives
photographs of those of Antrim, Dysert O'Dea, Devenish, Kilcoona, Kilmacduach,
Iniscaltia, Aghadoe, Dysert Aenghus, Monasterboice, Killala, Kells, Timaboe,
Dromdiff (Sligo), Cashel, Roscrea, Ardmore, and Glendalough.
" Cloictheachs " named in our Annals. ("Steeples'* in "Annals of Clon-
macnoise"); Annadown, 1238; Ardbraccan, 1170; Armagh, 996, 1017, 1171;
Ckmard, 1040; Clonmacnoise, 1124, 1131 ; Down, 1017 ; Dromcliff, 1396 ; Duleek,
1147; Emly, 1069; Fertagh, 1166; Kells, 1076; Louth, 987; Monasterboice,
1097; Roscommon, 1049; Roscrea, 1136; Slane, 950; Tomgraney, 966; Trim,
1281; Tullamaine, 1121 ; Tullyard, 1171.
296 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
three plinths. Descriptions, E. Getty, Ulster Journal of Archie-
ology, vol. IV. (1856) p. 182 ; Lord Dnnraven, " Notes on Ii-ish
Architecture," vol. n. p. 1.*
2. Armoy : o. 47 feet ; h, 40 feet. Top stories gone. Door has round
head of one stone and a raised hand over arch. Sill, 8 feet
6 inches up. Human remains found heaped in tower, 1843.
Description, E. Getty, loc. cit p. 173.
3.*Carriokfergiui : The State papers for 1588 mention repairs at Car-
rickfergus to a " wach chouse turret, sometimes called a staple,
with certeyne lofts helonging to same." In a map of the town,
in 1575, a manifest round tower, with a plinth and a conical
roof, is drawn near the end of a church.*
4. Bams Island (Enisgarden, Lough Neagh) : c. 40 feet ; h. 42 feet.
Top stories gone. Door, 8 feet up. Human remains said to
have heen found under a lime floor. Description, E. Getty,
he. cit, p. 135.
County Akmagh.
5.*AniLagh : This tower was humed hetween 980 and 996, and again,
1020. Its cap was hlown down in a great storm, 1121.'
CouirrT Carlow.
e.^KellistOWn : (Cil Osnada.) A view of it is given in ** Anthologia
Hihemica" (1794), p. 105, with this description: ** It is huilt
of gritstone, 12 feet internal diameter, and is at present much
destroyed." It was ahout 58 feet in circumference and 30 feet
high, and stood north-west of the church ; there was a hreak
in the top facing westward.- The tower was demolished in
1807. The old view has heen re-puhlished hy Miss Margaret
Stokes.*
7. Bt. Kullins : ^. 51 feet. Base found in repair of ruins as a ''National
monument." Iron staple of door found in wall. Description,
P. O'Leary and Rohert Cochrane, Journal Royal Society of
Antiquaries of Ireland (1892), p. 382. National r&onoment.
-^
^ The top stone had a socket, and a blouk of an architraye was built into the cap.
' See Ulster Journal of Archaeology, vol. iv., p. 131.
' Tighemach, Chionicon Scotomm, A. 4 M., and Ann. Clon.
* "Early Christian Architecture," p. 76.
Westropp — List of the Bound Towers of Ireland. 297
CoimTY Cavan.
8. Dromlane : e. 52 feet ; h. 40 feet. Top stories gone. Door has
round head of three stones with raised hand, 10 feet 2 inches
up; tower of two well marked types of masonry. A human
skeleton and hones of deer and dogs were found in hase. Popular
name '* Cloictheach." BeBcription^ E. Getty, loc, ciL vol. v. (1857)
p. 110. A good illustration in Marcus Keane's ''Towers and
Temples," p. 306. National monument.
CoFNTT Claee.
9. Sromoliff: c. 50jl- feet; A. 40 feet. Top story gone and rest
hreached. In 1 8 1 9 it had a door ahout 20 feet up with raised hand.
Descriptions, Hely Button, '* Statistical Survey of Clare," p. 307 ;
T. J. Westropp, Journal R.S.A.I. (1894), p. 333.
10. Dysert O'Dea: c, 61 feet; h. 50 feet. Upper stories gone; has a
plinth ; external string course, like Ardmore ; present battlements
late medieeval. Door round headed, 13 feet 3 inches up; a brass
bell found in base. DescriptionSy Dunraven's ** Notes, "vol. ir.
p. Ill; T. J. Westropp, Journal R.S.A.I., loc. cit, p. 155.
11. Holy Island (Iniscaltra, Lough Derg) *: r. 46 feet ; h, 80 feet.
Top story gone ; base has plinth, floors rested on offsets. Door,
10 feet 7 inches up, has round head. Iron door-staples in wall.
Descriptions, Lord Dunraven's ** Notes," vol. ii. p. 3. National
monument.
12. Kilnaboy : c. 52J feet: h. 13 feet. Stump. Description, T. J.
Westropp, loc, cit, p. 28.
13.*Bath-Blamao : This tower was a mere stump, 8 feet high, in 1 838,
when it was taken down for building material, and used for the
graveyard wall. A curious local legend stated that there was
more than one tower at Kath. St. Manaula, of the neighbouring
church of Dysert O'Dea, determined to take one for her own use.
She uprooted and carried it half-way to Dysert one night ; but,
being overtaken by St. Blathmac, flung her unwieldy burden
from her to its present position near her church, falling on her
knees and dinting the rock into an existing double bullaun.
^ Anciently belonged to County Clare to which it is about to be restored.
298 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
14. Soattery : c. 52 feet ; A. 100 feet. Nearly perfect. Door (head with
corhelling and lintel) on ground level. Popular name, **Clogas
Inse Catkaig." Deicription, T. J. Westropp, Journal B.S.A.I.
(1897), p. 282. National monument.
15.*Tomg^aiie7 : This was ** built" about 964 by Cormac ua Cillen.*
Brian Boru is recorded to have built or repaired the church and
cloiotheach at this place.' The older peasantry, early in this
century, are said to have remembered a fragment of it still stand-
ing ; but Brash in later days found no trace of such a legend.
CouirrY Cork.
16.*Brigoon : The upper part is said to have been blown down in a
storm in 1720. Only 15 feet remained standing, and this, in 1807,
was demolished to build the glebe-house. It was then found to
rest on a square base ; one quoin-stone had three rows of letters,
of which H.X7.0 — p.p — c were legible (? op t)0 . . . ). Some account
of the site is given by Canon C. Moore.'
17. Gloyne : e. 52 feet ; A. 100 feet. Cap gone ; top has late battle-
ments. Door, 1 1 feet 9 inches up ; has lintel. Popular name,
'^Giolcagh." Human skeletons lay facing eastward in base.
Top destroyed before 1739 (Harris), probably in 1683, when
bell was hung in it. Descriptions, R. R. Brash, Journal R. S.A.I.
(1858), p. 261. See also ibid., 1897, p. 339.
18.*Cork— Bt.Finbaxrs: Shown as the ** Round or Watch Tower" ona
map of 1545. It appears on Speed's map (1610) as ** The Spyre."
M. de la Boullaye le Gouz, in his **Tour in Ireland," 1644,
describes it thus : — ** An old tower, 10 or 12 feet in circumference
{sic) J more than 100 feet high. It was believed to have been
miraculously built by S. Baril."
A view of it and the adjoining cathedral is engraved on a
Siver chalice, 1669, behind a figure of St. Barry.* We learn
from this that the tower was lofty and battlemcnted like Cloyna
or Kildare, and had a round-headed doorway about 15 feet above
the ground, and seven windows. Some soldiers, using it in the
attack on the fort in 1690, it was fired upon and shaken, so that
^ Chronicon Scotorum.
* Ware of the G. and G., p. 141.
3 Journal of the B.8.A.I., 1889, p. 225.
*Ibid, Vol. v., Ser. iv., p. 446.
Wbstropp — List of the Round Towers of Ireland. 299
eventoally the upper part fell, leaving the lower part 40 feet
high. It is descrihed in " A Tour in Ireland by two English
Oentlemen," 1748, as ** a mean spiral structure, low and poorly
built." It had been levelled by 1750, and the foundations were
seen by Crofton Croker so lately as 1808.*
19.*BoM Carbery : This was a lofty and perfect tower, with a high
conical roof, ending in a small finial. The door had a circular
head, and the base of the structure below the door- sill was pro-
tected, like Clondalkin, with a casing of masonry.'
County Donegal.
20. Baphoe : The Ulster Journal of Archeeology,^ citing a manuscript
of Sir James Ware's notes in the British Museum, says that
Dr. John Leslie, when building the episcopal palace, pulled down
" a round tower or pyramid at Raphoe Cathedral, and found the
bones of a man under it." It stood ** on a hill in which the
Bishops of Kaphoe kept thoir studies " {sic).*
21. Tory Island : e. 51 J feet ; A. 51 feet. Top nearly destroyed ; it has
one vaulted floor ; other floors rested on j oists let into wall. Door
has round head of ten stones, and is 8 feet 6 inches up ; a bell,
fragments of a quern and of urns, and bones of whales and sheep
were found in base. Description, E. Getty, loc, cit, vol. i. (1853)
p. 140, and vol. v. (1857), p. 121. National monument.
County Down.
22.*I>ownpatrick : This tower was struck by lightning in 1017. It
was 66 feet high and 44 feet circumference, the walls being only
3 feet thick. It leaned towards the Cathedral, from which it was
40 feet distant. There was an irregular gap, 10 feet from the
top on the west side, and the entrance was 2 feet 6 inches wide
at the sill ; Harris, in 1744, notes it as a '• very high pillar." It
was taken down in 1789-90, as Dubourdieu says, ** to make way
for repairs at the Cathedral,'* probably for fear it might fall. A
less reliable account attributes its demolition to the local landlord.
1 See T. Crofton Croker's edition of the *• Tour " of M. Lo Gouz.
' This is shown on the Cathedral seal in Harris' ** Ware's Bishops."
'Vol. iv., p. 163.
* Cited by Bishop Beeves in the Introduction to the •* Life of St. Columba,"
p. Ut.
300 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
23. Drombo : r. 51 J feet ; h, 35 feet. Top stories gone. Door, lintelled
A^ feet up ; traces of fire in interior ; boars' tusks and bones of
oxen ; below them a human skeleton, E. and "W. Description,
E. Getty, loc, cit. vol. iii. (1855), p. 113.
24. Island Kahee (Nendrum) : r. 44jl^feet; A. 9 feet. Stump; side
breached ; no human remains found in base. Identified by
Bishop Reeves. Description^ E. Getty, loc. cit. vol. in. (1855),
p. 136.
25. Kaghera : h. 25 feet. Lower part remains. Door, 7 feet up.
Description J E. Getty, loc. cit. p. 131. Upper part blown down
in 1714 (Seward) and 1704 (Lewis) Ijring in an unbroken column
on the ground. National monument.
County Dublin.
26. Clondalkm : c. 47 feet ; h. 89 feet. Perfect ; door has lintel ; top
windows rebuilt. Descriptions^ Grose, ** Antiquities,'* vol. i.,
p. 16; Petrie, ** Round Towers," p. 95. Section, p. 397. National
monument.
27.*Dublin— Bt. Kichael le Pole : It stood near the disused church
in a court off Ship-street, the entrance to which is now
marked by a tablet recording the fact. In " tlie memorial of
Gabriel Beranger'* (R. S.A.I. Journal, 1870-71, p. 43), that
artist's careful view of the building, done in 1766, is given along
with the following account : — When the church was granted to
be a school-house, the following Chapter minute was recorded :
** that Mr. Jones do not pull down the monument or Tower of
St. Michael le Pole near his school -house." On August 23rd,
1706, an order to the same effect was issued. ** The Free Press,"
1778, states that some forty years earlier the tower was much
decayed, and was repaired by a lover of antiquities who applied
to Dean Swift and others for aid. He erected scaffolds, and had
the joints pointed both inside and outside. In 1775 a severe
storm so injured the tower that it threatened to fall on the
school. The Dean and Chapter being anxious, if possible, to
preserve the ancient building, consulted an architect as to the
possibility of its repair ; no safe plan could be devised, so it was
taken down to the level of the school-roof to the great wrath of
the citizens. It retained its conical cap in Beranger's time ; the
top windows had lintelled heads.
Westropp — List of the Bound Towers of Ireland. 301
28. Lnik : e. 53 feet ; A. 95 feet. Cap gone ; embedded in the late
mediseyal belfry. Door has lintel. Description, sections and
illustrations by H. O'Neill, ** Round Towers of Ireland," Part I.
(1877), and Grose, vol. i., p. 12. National monument.
29. Bafhmiohael : e. 52 feet ; h, 8 feet. Stump. Description, W. F.
Wakeman, Journal R.8.A.I. (1891), p. 701.
80. Swords: e. 55 feet; h. 75 feet. Top story and cap rebuilt.
Door has lintel and is a few feet above ground, another large
ope above it about 20 feet up ; all is now thickly ivied.
Fiewa in Grose, ** Antiquities," vol. i., p. 11, and H. O'Neill,
loc, eit. Description, **Fingal and its Churches" (1888), Rev.
R. Walsh, p. 61.
County Fermanagh.
31. Devenish (Lough Erne) : e. 49 feet ; h. 85 feet. Perfect ; tapers
for half its height only. Door has round head of three stones.
There is 'a richly carved cornice below the cap. Descriptions^
Getty, Ulster Journal, vol. iv. p. 178 ; W. F. Wakeman,
Journal R.S.A.I. (1873), p. 65; and many others. National
monument.
County Galway.
32.*A2madown : A ** cloictheach " was "built" there in 1238
(Annals of Innisfallen). Very doubtful.
33. Aramnore (KiUeany) : c, 49^ feet ; A. 7 feet. Stump. Description,
T. J. Westropp, Journal R.S.A.I. (1895), p. 262. A fine coloured
drawing is in the Du Noyer collection, Royal Irish Academy.
National monument.
34. Ardrahan : o, 38 feet ; h. 6^ feet. Only a segment in wall of
graveyard. Description in "Ordnance Survey Letters" (County
Galway), vol. n., R.I.A. Library.
35. Kilbanon : c, 52 feet ; h, 50. Top stories gone and west side
breached. Door has round head, about 15 feet up, and is 2 feet
wide and b^ feet high. The wall is 4 feet thick and of large and
good masonry. The floors were supported on rests. (Manuscript
Ordnance Survey Letters of Galway, R.I.A. vol. i. p. 92.) There
is a view in "Early Christian Architecture of Ireland" (^liss
M. Stokes), Plate xxxvi. National monument.
302 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
36. Kilooona: c. 53 feet; h, 8 feet. Stump. Descriptions, SirW.
Wilde, "Lough Corrib " (1867), pp. 78-81 ; Lord Dunraven's
** Notes," vol. II., p. 37, under name ** Annaghdown.'* National
monument.
37. Kilmaoduach : o, 56j^ feet ; A. 1 12 feet. Perfect. Top partly re-
stored. Base has plinth. Door, 26 feet up, has round head.
Tower leans over. Birds* bones and oyster shells were found in
base ; under these, and partly under foundation of tower, were
skeletons E. and W. Descriptions , T. N. Deane, Report of
Board of Public Works (1878, 1879), p. 71 ; R. Brash, ** Ecole-
eiastical Architecture," p. 100. Dunraven, "Notes," vol. n.
p. 18. National monument.
38. Boscam -} c, h^i feet ; h. 35 feet. Upper stories gone. Door,
5 feet up, has lintel. Description^ W. F. Wakeman, Journal
R.S.A.I. (1895), p. 284. National monument.
County Kbbby.
39. Aghadoe: (^.51 feet; A. 15 feet. Stump. Doorway now gone ; it
was 12 feet above ground. Descriptions^ J. Windele, Journal
R.S.A.I. (1852), p. 246 ; Lord Dunraven, vol. ii. p. 35 ; Gentle-
man's Magazine (1864), Pt. i. p. 411. National monument.
40.*Ardfert : '* It was 120 feet in height and esteemed the finest in
Ireland," says Archdall,* **but being neglected it unfortunately
fell to the ground in 1771."' Miss Hickson states that, when a
child, about 1834, she often saw the ^' large fragments of the
round tower, resembling . . . huge cannon dismounted, lying on
the side of the road under the hedge. The tower is said to have
fallen in these cylindrical masses during a great storm in 1771."
Dr. Beaufort's memoir for a Map of Ireland says it fell all at
once, but Seward says only a part fell, and there was hope it
could be repaired.*
41. Battoe: c. 48 feet; A. 92 feet. Perfect. Popular name, **Guil-
cagh," stands on a platform of masonry. Sheela na gig in low
relief on jamb of a window. Door, 7 feet up, has round head of
3 stones and a flat band. Description, R. Hitchcock, Journal
R.S.A.I. (1852), p. 247. National monument.
' Alias Oranmore or Murroagb.
* Monasticon, p. 300.
» Journal R.S.A.I., 1895, p. 30.
*/W. (Kilkenny See.), 1852, p. 250.
Wkstropp — List of the Round Towers of Ireland. 303
County Kildase.
42. Castledennot : e. 47 feet ; h. 66 J feet. Top and battlements
modem. Door has a lintel. Description by Lord "Walter
Fitz Gerald in Journal of Kildare Archaeological Society,
vol. I. (1892), p. 82, and same in Journal R.S.A.I. (1892), p. 66.
43. Kildare: c. 65 feet; A. 106 J feet. Top and battlements late.
Masonry of tower of two distinct periods. Door, 14 feet up, re-
cessed romanesque work, semicircular ornamented head and angular
hood ; bracteate coins found in base. Description^ Fitz Gerald,
he. eit,, p. 87 ; Wilkinson, ** Ancient Architecture of Ireland,'*
p. 76, and other sources.
44. Old Kilcnllen : o. 47 feet ; h. 30 feet. Top gone. Door, 6 J feet up,
with round head of two blocks. Description, Fitz Gerald, loo, cit.
p. 81. Miss Stokes, Ibid,f 1899, p. 431. National monument.
45. Onghterard : e. 47 feet ; h. 34 feet. Top stories gone. Door, 7 feet
6 inches up, with round head and moulding ; floors rested on
ledges. Description, FitzGerald, he, cit, p. 84.
46. Taghadoe: e.6l feet; h. 65 feet. Top stories gone. Door with
round head and flat band ; over key- stone is a small figure with
upraised arms. Description, ho. eit. p. 92. National monu-
ment.
CoUNTr KiLXENNT.
47. Aghaviller: c. 51 feet; h, 30 feet. Top stories gone. Door,
13 feet up, with roundhead of three stones. Fiews in ** Early
Christian Architecture of Ireland" (Miss M. Stokes), Plate xxiii.
48. Fertagh: e. 49 J feet; h. 101 feet. Cap nearly gone. Door
destroyed. The inner head was round; sill 11 feet 3 inches up.
There is a good view in the Petrta Sketches, Il.I.A., vol. iii.
p. xvii, and in Ordnance Survey Letters (MSS. R.I.A.), vol. ii.,
Kilkenny, p. 127. National monument. The gritstone blocks
of the doorway were removed by a farmer to build a hearth.
They, however, could not stand the fire, and rapidly split to
pieces. Tradition said that the tower was built by St. Xieran
of Saighir. It is of fine hammer-dressed masonry.^ National
Monument.
1 " Ordnance Survey Letters," Co. Kilkenny, MSS. R.I.A. vol. i.
304 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
49. Kilkenny (St. Canice's Cathedral) : c. 46^ feet ; h 100 feet. Cap
gone ; floors rested on offsets. Leans slightly. Door, 12 feet np,
has round head of three stones. Deseriptiony '* History of St.
Canice's Cathedral " (James Graves and J. Prim), and many other
sources.
50. Kilree: e, 50 1 feet; h. 93 feet. Cap gone. Late battlements. Door
has round head of one block and raised band. Description and
Views, Trans. R.I.A., vol. xv. (1829), p. 219; *' Early Chris-
tian Architecture of Ireland," Plate xxiv ; Wilkinson, loe. cit.
National monument.
51.*Tnllania1ne : Destroyed by a storm in 1121.
52. Tulloherin : c, b()^ feet ; A. 73 feet. Cap gone ; upper story rebuilt ;
late battlements ; leans towards south. Door destroyed, 11 feet
up. Popular name "Cloictheach Thulaigh." Eight top lights.
Descriptions and Views, Trans. R.I.A., vol. xv. p. 220 ; Bev. E.
F. Hewson, Journal R.S.A.I. (1893), p. 208 ; Ogam inscrip-
tion in graveyard. National monument.^
Koreas County.
53. Clonmacnoise (O'Borke's Tower): e. 58^ feet; h. 62 feet.
Upper story rebuilt. Eight top lights. Door has round head.
Description, B. A. Brash, '' Ecclesiastical Architecture of
Ireland," p. 65 ; Dunraven's "Notes," vol. ii. p. 32, and many
others. National monument.
54. Clonmacnoise (Temple Finghin) : c, 49 feet ; h, 56 feet. Perfect ;
herring-bone masonry in cap. Windows irregularly spaced.
Door on ground level, church attached. Descriptions, Brash loc,
eit, and Dunraven's " Notes," p. 45. National monument.
55.*Dnrrow : It has been inferred that a round tower once stood at
this place, from a passage in Adamnan's Life of St. Columba,
'^lapso de monasterii culmine rotundoV
COUKTT LiMBBICK.
56. Ardpatrick ; A. 8 feet. Stump. In its base were found oyster
shells, fragments of metal, and lump of amber, and it is said three
bells. Local name, "Cluice." 2>^«<^r«*p^to», "Limerick, its History,
&c." Maurice Lenihan, pp. 720, 721.
^ Kikee is stated to be 120 feet high, and Tulloherin 60 feet high in Trans.
R. I. A., Tol. XV. pp. 219, 220.
Westropp — List of the Round Totcers of Ireland. 305
67. Bysert-Aenghns (Carrigeen) : c. 54 feet ; A. 65^ feet. Top Btories
gone, has plinth. Door, 15 feet up, round headed with mould-
ings and pellets. ''Some bones " found in hase. Local name,
''Glogas na desert." Desenption, R. Brash, Journal R.S.A.I.
(1868), p. 59; Dunraven's "I^otes," toI. ii. p. 22. National
monument.
58. Kilmallock : Much repaired, upper part rebuilt, old features re-
moved. Views, Dunraven*s " Notes," vol. ii., and *' Early Christian
Architecture," p. 90.
County Londondekby.
59.*IiOndonderry : In the ** Statistical Survey" of that county and
city, 1809, a view is given, which appears in vol. xv. of our Transac-
tions. It shows a portion of a round tower, with a flat-headed
doorway with massive lintel, at some height from the ground, and
a late conical cap. It was 35 feet high, and was then used as an
icehouse, 1808. The vaults ai*e mistaken by Miss Beauford' on
the later occasion for portion of St. Columba*s Monastery. The
only relic of its existence is the name of a lane, ** The Long
Steeple."^
CouMsr Louth.
60. Dromiskin : ^.561 feet ; A. 55 feet. Upper part and cap rebuilt.
Door recessed with round heads. Description, Maj.-Gen. Stubbs,
Journal E.S.A.L (1897), p. 101. National monument.
61.*Louth : Fell in 968. (Annals of Clonmacnoise).
62. Konasterboice \ c. b\ feet; A. 110 feet. Top story gone; leans
towards N.W. Door has round head and flat band 4 feet up.
Description, Dunraven's ''Notes," vol. ii. p. 11. National
monument.
County Mayo.
68. Aughagower : The round tower ** is called * Cloigtheach Achaidh
Ghabhair.' It is much destroyed, as tradition says, by lightning,
which blew off the top of it to Teevnish, a distance of about half
a mile, where it was to be seen flrmly stuck together until a few
years ago, when the stones were taken away and burned into
lime. Tradition says that this was the belfry of tlie adjoining
church, and that the bell is still under the bog of TeampuU na
bfiacal alicis Knockadoole, where the old people used to hear it
* giving tongue.* "* National Monument.
» Trans. R.I.A., vol. xv., p. 217. Or as the Rev. John Bernard, p.t.c.d., tells
me, ** The Long Tower."
« "Ordnance Survey Letters," Co. Mayo (MSS. R.I.A., 14 E. 18), p. 466.
306 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
64. Balla: ^.51 feet; h, 84 feet. There is in the grayeyard a
"round tower locally called 6l05ap balld — the belfry of Balla
— which is, at the greatest calculation, not more than 35 feet
high. On the north side, within 2J feet of the ground,
commences the doorway, which is arched above. It is 5 feet
8 inches high and nearly 3 feet at the bottom. On the east side
of the tower, near the top, is a quadrangular place for a
bell. . . . The bell was placed therein about five years ago.
It is not remembered that this tower was ever higher than
it is."»
65. Killala : c. 51 feet ; h. 84. Perfect ; floors on offsets. Door, 1 1 feet
up, has round head. Description^ Dunraven's ** Notes," Yol. n.
p. 18. National monument.'
66. Meelick, c, 42 feet ; h, 60. It stands within the churchyard to
the nortli-west. At the height of 15 feet from the ground on the
south side there is a door which is circular at the top, 5 or 6 feet
high and 3 feet broad. At a height of about 15 feet above the
door, a little to the west, is a pointed opening 2^ feet or 3 feet
high, and a little more than a foot broad. There is, at the same
height, another pointed opening to the north of the door, and
north of this last is a square opening one foot every way. It is
much higher on the tower and faces exactly to the north. Near
the top at the south-east side is a quadrangular opening \^ feet
high and 1 foot broad, and on the east side, at the top, is a square
opening of that size, and another not altogether so near the top.
The tower is at least 60 feet high, the stones over the door are
loose, and there is said to be a floor level with the door.*'*
National monument.
67. Turlongh, c, 57 feet ; h, 70 feet. Attached to the Abbey " stands
a round tower, in which there is, at a height of 15 feet from the
ground, an arched doorway 5J feet high and 2J feet broad, and
imder it at the ground there is a breach. It appears that there
were three floors inside this tower, which received light through
small quadrangular openings. ... At the top, under the conical
* ** Ordnance Survey Letters," p. 414.
« Called " The Needle Tower," and ** The Steeple," in the Diary of the Bishop
of Killala, 1798.
• *< Ordnance Survey Letters," p. 383. A view of the door is given in ** Early
Chiistian Architecture of Ireland," Plate xxvi., and in AVilkinson's ** Practical
Geology, and Ancient Architecture,'* p. 77.
Westropp — List of the Bound Toicers of Ireland, 307
cap, are four pointed openings, the largest of which is not more
than 3 feet high and 1 foot broad. The stones are giving way
on the north side. Part of the north-west side of the conical cap
is de8tTt)yed."i The Eight Hon.W. Burton, in ''A Tour Through
Connaught," 1778, states that the height of this tower is 70 feet
high, the internal diameter 9 feet, and the walls 5 feet thick,
the whole diameter being 19 feet. The ** Statistical Survey of
County Mayo," 1819, amusingly cites a late tombstone (probably
1598) to fix the date of the round tower in a.d. 98. A good
view is given by Rev. H. Bishop in ** Pictorial Architecture of
the British Isles,*' p. 4, and an old and disproportioned one in
Grose, vol. i., Plate 67. National monument.
County Meato.
68.*Ardbraccan : Pell in 1182. (Annals Glonmacnoise.)
69.*Cloiiard : Fell in 1039. (Annals Glonmacnoise and Four Masters.)
70. Dononglunore : o. 56 feet; h. 100 feet. Top rebuilt.* Door, 12 feet
up; it has round head and flat bonds. On the keystone and block
above it is figure with extended arms and crossed legs. To each
side a projecting stone carved with a face. Two plinths.
Description, Sir W. Wilde, "The Boyne and Blackwater,"
p. 161. National monument.
71.*Diileek: The cap was struck off by lightning, 1147. (Annals
F. M.) No trace or tradition remains.
72. KellB : c, 53^ feet ; h, 99 feet. Cap gone. Door, 12 feet above
street, has round head, with projecting corbels carved, with faces
to each side, and a flat band all round. Over arch is a defaced
carved lintel. Description, Dunraven's ** Notes,'* vol. ii. p. 19.
National monument.
73.*Slane : The foreigners burned the *' Cloicteach " of Slane, with all
its occupants, and a bell, '* the best of bells," 945 or 948. Strange
to say, a fused mass of bell metal was dug up in the graveyard
near the Abbey many years since, and was given to theKectorof
Slane, the Rev. John Westropp Brady,
74.*Trim: Burned by Conor O'Loughlin in 1128 (Ann. Inisf., Lough
C6).
1 " Ordnance Survey Letters," Co. Mayo, MSS. R.I.A., 14 E. 19, p. 478.
'The cap and four top lights were extant about 1745, see Journal R.S.A.I.,
1892, p. 126. See also curiously confused statement of Wilkinson in ** Practical
Geology,'* p. 72.
K.I.A. PROC. SEE. lU. YOL. V. T
308 Proeeediuf/s of the Royal Lish Academy.
75.*Tiillyard : Burned in 1 171 by the fierce warrior O'Ruairc. (Annals
Inisfallen.) Dr. Petrie says it fell about the year 1764. (** Round
Towers," p. 376.)
County Mokaghan.
76. Clones : c, 51 feet ; A. 75 feet. Cap gone. Door hafi lintel, 8 feet
up ; traces of fire inside. Desertptiofis, Getty, loe. eit. ; W. F.
Wakeman, Journal R.8.A.I. (1874), p. 328 ; Getty, loc. cit. vol.
IV. p. 66. Kational monument.
77. Xniflkeane : e,5l feet ; h. 42 feet. Top stories gone ; fioor rested on
corbels. Door, only sill remains, 14 feet 8 inches up. Skeleton
lay east and west in base. Glass beads found. Descriptions^ Getty,
loc. cit\o\. V. p. 116, and Rev. G. Reade, Journal R. S.A.I. (1854).
Queen's County.
78.*Kill68hin : " Monday, ye 8th March, 1703. That day the steeple of
KiUishan undermined and flung down by one Bambrick, imployed
by Capt. Woolseley, in three days' work." 170f 8th March.
" At 3 of ye clock in ye aftemoone ye steeple fell to ye ground ;
being measured it was 105 foot high or in length."' The
foundations are of similar masonry to the beautiful church near
wliich it stood.
79.*Bo8enalli8 : A round tower stood at this place in 1819.'
80. Timahoe : c. 57 feet ; h. 96 feet. Perfect, has three plinths. Door
has round head 13 feet 9 inches up, richly carved, recessed,
of three orders. Descriptions^ R. Brash, ** Ecclesiastical Archi-
tecture," p. 34; Dunraven's *' Notes," vol. ir. p. 29. National
monument.
County Roscommon.
Sl.^Kilbarry : Mr. George A. P. Kelly has recently sent me notes.
Some old men showed him where a <* steeple" had stood on
this site ; the same probably that was pointed out to O'Donovan
in 1837 (Ordnance Survey letters). The tower was demolished
to build a stable. Several of the blocks, dressed to a curve
about 18 or 19 feet in diameter, remain set as sills and a
seat in a cottage built over fifty years ago. Near it is the
ancient church, retaining its round comer shafts, and a
romanesque fiuted capital, though now defaced.
1 Original Diary. Published by R.S.A.I., Journal, 1864-6, p. 80a.
^Ma8on*8 Parochial Survey, 1819, p. 819.
Westropp — List of the Round Towers of Ireland, 309
82. Oran : e. 62^ feet ; A. 12 feet. Stump. Mr. G. A. Kelly tells me
that about nine courses of regular blocks of conglomerate remain,
with a plinth 8 inches wide ; seven courses of limestone blocks
rest on the former. There is a large breach in the wall. The
interior is 8 feet across, and has been used for burials.
8d.*BoiOOmmon : Burned in 1049. (Chronicon Scotorum).
County Sueo.
84. Dromoliff : A. 40 feet. Top stories gone. Door, 8 feet up, has lintel.
Descriptions, Colonel Wood Martin's '* History of Sligo,*' vol. i. ;
Dnnraven's "Kotes," vol. n. p. 47. National monument.
County Tippekary.
85. Caihel: e. 50 feet; A. 80 feet. Perfect. Door, 12 feet up, has
round head of six stones and mouldings ; floors rested on joists
set in wall. DeseriptionSj Brash, loe. eit. p. 91 ; Dunraven's
" Notes," vol. n. p. 9 ; and many others. National monument.
86.*Eml7 • Burned in 1058 by the men of Turlough O'Brien.
87. Boscrea : e. 50 feet ; A. 80 feet. Top stories gone ; double plinth.
Doorway, 9 feet 9 inches up, has round head of three stones, a
raised band, and also carvings of a ship and knot. Description,
Dunraven's ** Notes," vol. n. p. 6. National monument.
County Tybone.
88.*Errigal Keeroge : Mason, in 1819,^ gives the statement of Eev.
J. Baldwin that, near the Franciscan Convent of Ballinasaggart,
** the foundations of a round tower were to be seen there within
ten years, but now even the ruins have disappeared." Scheduled
as a National monument.
County Watebford.
89. Ardmore: (T. 52feet; A. 95feet. Perfect. Cap had a finial. Door,
13 feet up, has round head and roll moulding on edge. There
are three external string courses, like that at Dysert, County
Clare. Inside are projecting stone corbels, with faces or scrolls.
The door has a round head and moulding, and is 13 feet up.
Descriptions^ R. Brash, he. cit., p. Ill ; same in Journal Pi,.S.A.I.
(1856), p. 35; Dunraven's "Notes," vol. n. p. 39; Journal
II.S.A.I. (1856), p. 35. National monument. Ogams in church.
^ Parochial Siirvey, vol. iii., p. 156.
T 2
310 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
County Wicxlow.
90. Olendalongh : e. 52 feet ; A. 110 feet. Perfect. Cap repaired. Door
has round head of three stones and flat band. DMcriptions, Dun-
rayen's " Notes," vol. n. p. 16. Journal R.S.A.L, 1894, p. 301.
National monument.
BOUND TOWEBS WHOSB BASES ABB OF DIFFBBBNT
SHAPES.
91. County Antrim, Trummery : on square base north wall chancel.
See E. Getty, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, vol. in., 1855,
p. 292.
92. County Cork, Kinneagh : hexagonal. Description, Dr. Caulfield,
K.S.A.I. Journal (R.H.A.A.I.), 1879, p. 16.
93. County Dublin, Ireland's Eye : on chancel of oratory. Descrip-
tion by R. Cochrane, Journal R.S.A.I., 1893, p. 398.
94. County Kildare, Killashee: square. See Grose's "Antiquities of
Ireland," vol. n., p. 84.
95. County Londonderry, Dungiven : on south-west angle of church.
See Mason's "Parochial Survey," vol. i., p. 302.
96. County Londonderry, Tamlacht Finlagan : on north-west angle
of church, square base. Miss Stokes, '* Early Christian Archi-
tecture," p. 62.
97. County Wexford, Ferns : on square base. See Journal R.S. A.I.,
1895, p. 404.
98. County Wicklow, Glendalough Ivy Church : on square room west
of church. See Ledwich, 2nd edition, p. 155. Grose, vol. ir.,
p. 96.
To summarize : we may add that there are thirteen perfect towers,
ten of which retain their ancient caps, two most of the cap, and one in
which the blocks of the cap have been recovered and rebuilt. Of those
which have only lost the cap twelve remain, twenty-seven are three
to six stones high, ten are mere stumps, and twenty-eight recorded
towers arc totally demolished.
In the hope that this paper may lead others to undertake a definite
work (collecting facts, and as far as may be avoiding theories), or at
least to supply Papers on the numerous towers imperfectly described
and illustrated, these notes have been laid before the Academy.
Wkstbopp— Zi«< of the Row\d Towers of Ireland, 311
INDEX.
[In the folhujing, the numben refer to the paragraphs in Zitt.']
Aghadoe, 39.
Aghayiller, 47.
Annadown, 32.
Antrim, 1«
Aranmorei 33*
Ardbraccan, 68.
Ardfert, 40.
Ardmore, 89.
Axdpatiicky 56.
Ardrahan, 34.
Armagh, 6.
Aimoy, 2.
Aughagower, 63.
Balla, 64.
BaUinasaggarty eee Errigal
Keeroge, 88.
Brigoon, 16.
Carrickfergus, 3.
Garrigeen, tee Dysert-
Aenghus, 67.
Gaahel, 85.
GaaUedermot, 42.
Gkmard, 69.
Glondalkin, 26.
Clones, 76.
Glonmacnoise, 53, 54.
Cloyne, 17.
Cork, 18.
Deyenish, 31.
Bonoughmore, 70.
Downpatrick, 22.
Drombo, 23.
Bromcliff (Clare), 9.
Dromcliff (Sligo), 84.
Dromiskin, 60.
Dromlane, 8.
Dublin, 27.
Doleek, 71.
Bungiven, 95,
Burrow, 55.
Bysert Aenghus, 67.
Byserl O'Bea, 10.
Emly, 86.
Enisgarden, eee Bams
Island, 4.
Errigal Keeroge, 88.
Ferns, 97.
Fertagh, 48.
Glendalough, 90, 98.
•I
Holy Island, 11.
Iniscaltra, eee Holy Is-
land, 11.
Ireland's Eye, 93.
Iniskeane, 77.
Island Mahee, 24.
Kellistown, 6.
EeUs, 72.
Kilbanon, 35.
Kilbarry, 81.
Eilcoona, 36.
KilcuUen (Old), 44.
Eildare, 43.
Eilkenny, 49.
Eillala, 65.
Eillashee, 94.
Elilleany, eee Aranmore,
33.
Eilleshin, 78.
Eillossy, eee Eillashee,
94.
Eilmacduach, 37.
Eilmallock, 58.
Eilnaboy, 12.
Eilree, 50.
Einneigh, 92.
Londonderry, 59.
Louth, 61.
Lusk, 28.
Maghera, 25.
Meelick, 66.
Monasterboice, 62.
Murroogh, eee Boscam,
38.
Nendrum, ee
Mahee, 25.
Island
Old Eilcullen, 44.
Oran, 82.
Oranmore, eee Boscam,
38.
O'Borke's Tower, tee
Clonmacnoise, 53.
Oughtei-ard, 45.
Bams Island, 4.
Baphoe, 20.
Ilath-Blamac, 13,
Bathmichael, 29.
Battoe, 41.
Boscam, 38.
Boscommon, 83.
Boscrea, 87.
BosenalUs, 79.
Bosscarbery, 19.
St. Canice*s Cathedral,
eee Eilkenny, 49.
St. Finnbarr's, eee Cork,
19.
St. Michael le Pole, eee
Bublin, 27.
St. Mullins, 7.
Scattery, 14.
Slane, 73.
Swords, 30.
Taghadoe, 46.
Tamlacht Finlagan, 96.
Temple Finghin, see
Clonmacnoise, 54.
Timahoe, 80.
Tomgraney, 15.
Tory Island, 21.
Trim, 74.
Trummery, 91.
Tullamaine, 51.
Tulloherin, 52.
Tullyard, 75.
Turlough, 67.
[ 312 ]
XIV.
ON A NEW GENTJ8 OF BACTERIA {A 8 TE OB ACTUS). Br
A. VAUGHAN JENNINGS, F.L.S., F.G.S.
(Plates VI. akd VII.)
[communicated BT THB 8BCRBTART.]
[Bead Dbobmbke U, 1896.]
The organism that forms the subject of the present note has
unfortunately not been observed in the living condition, but its
appearance and general characters seem to me sufficiently remark-
able to justify my calling to it the attention of those interested
in the study of Bacteria. It was found in stagnant water in the
neighbourhood of Tubingen by my friend, Mr. Goppen-Jones, of
Davos, who kindly placed the material at my disposal for further
study and description.
The water contained a great number of specimens of 8pir\Uum
unduh, and special preparations were made by Loffler's method to
demonstrate the cilia in this species. In the mounted slides,
numerous examples of the organism now under consideration were-
observed, but, unluckily, only after the material had been thrown
away. The photographs reproduced herewith (PI. VI.) will, however,
convince the reader of its actual existence ; and if this communi-
cation serves no other purpose, it may, at least, lead other observers
to look for the same or similar bodies, and to justify or correct the
views as to its nature now suggested.
With a moderate magnifying power one observes among the
Spirilla a number of deeply-stained star-like bodies composed of
a varying number of rays. The more evident examples have some
eight or ten rays, but a series of simpler forms will soon be found
with six, five, or four rays; then Y-shaped forms, and, finally,
simple rods.
One of the latter (Pl.VII. fig. 1) may then be taken as a starting-
point; a simple rod-like bacterium with no special characteristica
that can be noted in the preparations in question. The next stage
Jennings— Oil a New Genus of Bacteiia (Astrobacter) . 313
is a similar rod bifurcated at the end, producing a Y-shaped form
(PI. VII. figs. 2, 3) ; and, apparently as a further development of this,
come symmetrical tri-radiate types, with the rays spreading at an
angle of 120° (PI. VII. fig. 4).
These simple Y-shaped specimens seem to me undoubtedly due
to the longitudinal splitting of the simple rod, and they thus give
an explanation of the more complex stars for which it would other-
wise be difficult or impossible to account.
It is, of course, true that if a simple bacterium deyelops a
lateral branch, a Y-shaped form will result when the side branch
equals in length the shorter portion of the original rod. In the
present case the branches of the fork are always equal, and some
special stress may, perhaps, be laid upon this point, because when
these specimens came under my notice, I was studying Mr. Goppen
Jones' preparations, illustrating the branching of the ** Tubercle
Bacillus." In that organism I was able to observe the branching
of a simple rod-like form, and to trace this stage into the more com-
plex " hyphal " condition which he has described.* It is not likely,
therefore, that in the present case I should have been misled by
mere lateral outgrowth.
To return, however, to description : — Four-rayed forms, with
acute and obtuse angles between the pairs of rays (PL VII. figs. 6, 6),
are not uncommon, and all transitions may be found from this type
to a regular cruciate such as that of ^g. 7. Then come five-rayed
examples, again showing much variation in the angle between
adjacent rays ; and then hexactinellid forms, irregular in some cases,
in others as symmetric as a simple snow -crystal (PI. VII. figs. 8-10).
Of the more complicated specimens those with eight- rays are
also often symmetrical, but those with more than eight are almost
always irregular in the length and disposition of the rays (PI. VT.
fig. 2; PI. VII. figs. 12-17).
A zoologist examining the specimens will be struck by the
curious parallelism between these different growth-forms and the
various types of spicules in sponges. We have forms correspond-
ing to the simple rods and triradiates; the four-rayed type; the
tetraxonoids ; the symmetrical hexactinellid form of a Hyalonema,
and the irregular multiradiates of some fossil genera.
The comparison of the two series is merely one that suggests itself,
unavoidably, in looking at the specimens. Still, there may be some
* Coppen-Jones— Centralblatt fur Bacteriologie 1896.
314 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
archaic tendency of cells to radial differentiation, such as reaches its
maximum in the Eadiolaria.
The component rajs of these stars are themselves usually simple
rods ; but, in some cases, they certainly appear to be in course of
bifurcation.
An appearance of such bifurcation might, it is true, be produced
if one ray were lying over another in its proximal portion ; but in
several instances it seems undoubtedly to be a case of real forking.
This raises the question as to the plane in which the rays lie — a
question by no means easy to decide. The specimens being very
deeply stained and moimted in balsam, it is difficult to be absolutely
certain on this point ; but in some cases there is sufficient difference
in focus to suggest that they radiate in three dimensions. The speci-
mens were dried on the cover-glass in the usual method of mounting,
and, under such circumstances, the rays even of a '' solid " star would,
of course, tend to flatten on its surface.
In a few cases there is a transverse constriction of some of the
rays, indicating that the organisms may multiply by abstriction of the
distal portions (PL VII. fig. 15).
No spores have been observed. Though in some examples single
highly-refracting spots are observable near the tip of each ray, these
are probably due to plasmolysis.
The remaining feature of importance to which I would call atten-
tion is the presence, in a large number of specimens, of a central
colourless spot. This seems constant in the older, multiradiate types,
but does not occur in the simpler forms. With a high magnification
it will be observed, in some cases, that the bases of the rays are
roimded off and project somewhat into the light area, while occasional
specimens may be seen in which the central space communicates with
the exterior (PI. VII. figs. 16 and 17). This condition suggests that,
in course of time, the stars disintegrate by the absorption of the
central protoplasm into the several rays which then separate, and
become the rod-like bacteria with which we started.
The foregoing description includes all I have been able to observe in
the preparations, and the only explanation thereof which seems to me
tenable. These numerous stellate organisms cannot be chance aggre-
gates of rods ; and it is equally difficult to imagine the development
of a successive series of rays from a single point whether a spore or
the middle of a rod-like form. No other unicellular organism,
so far as I know, affords any evidence in favour of such a view, and
Jennings — On a New Qentis of Bacteria (Astrobacter)* 315
the theory of longitudinal fission is a relatively slight strain on the
scientific imagination.
We have to consider in the first case whether such longitudinal
fission is improhable, and, in the second, what evidence is derivable
from other forms of life.
If we accept the view of the physiological necessity for division at
the limit of growth there is no difficulty ; because though there might
be greater expenditure of energy in longitudinal than in transverse
division there would be proportionately greater gain in new surface-
area. This, it seems to me, holds true whatever opinion may prevail
as to the ultimate meaning of cell-division.
No theoretical objection, however, can be of much value if the
phenomenon actually occurs in other organisms ; and such forms as
Oomphonema and Licmophora among the Biatomaceae, and those
Infusoria which divide to form fan- shaped and radial colonies, show
that there is nothing impossible in the idea. The multiplication of the
cells in primitive columnar epithelia may be analogous.
This view would have been put forward with greater hesitation had
it not been for the fact tliat one form of Schizomycete has already beer
described which shows similar longitudinal division. In the Annals ol
the Pasteur Institute, Metschnikoff has called attention to a curious
organism which consists of radiating groups of pe^r- shaped cells.
These he regarded as produced by longitudinal fission from a simple
iorm, and gave generic value to the type under the name of Pasteuria.
Taking these facts into consideration, as well as the tendency to
radial differentiation of the cell-protoplasm seen in the Badiolaria,
or in the embryo discs of an alga like Phycopeltis, one might hazard
the suggestion that, while both in unicellular organisms and in tissues
the transverse type of fission generally prevails, there are some cases
in which an archaic tendency to longitudinal or radial division still
predominates.
If future observation proves the occurrence of longitudinal division
in this case or in Pasteuria, it may be convenient to separate these
forms in a section of Schizomycetes termed'* Paraschizse" in antithesis
to a section of **Diaschiz8B " which would include the better known
bacteria.
I am, however, by no means sure that there is any fundamental
difference between the two types of division ; and if I have seemed to
emphasize the distinction, it is because, when a preliminary note on this
organism was communicated to the Botanical Section of the British
316 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Aflsooiation (Liyerpool, 1896), some eminent authorities leceived the^
suggestion of '* longitudinal fission" with an incredulity that bordered
on contempt. The object of this Paper is only to place the facts and
figures before them and others who may be interested, and ask for
an altemative explanation.
I should add that I am much indebted to Mr. Hildage, late of the
Eoyal College of Science, Dublin, for the time and care he devoted to
the production of the photographs reproduced in appended Plates.
[ 317 1
XV.
REPORT ON HEPATIC^ COLLECTED AT TORC WATER.
FALL, KILLARNEY, IN 1897. Br DAVID M'ARDLE, of
the Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, and the REV. H. W.
LETT, M. A., Loughbrickland, Co. Down.
(PlaiksVULakdIX.)
[Bead BECEStBSB 12, 1898.]
It was a bright morning in September when we arrived at Tore
Waterfall, which is on the Owengarriff River, about four miles from
Eillamey. Our principal object in calling here on our way to the
Dingle Peninsula being to endeavour to verify Mr. Holt's record of
the beautiful Lejounea which bears his name, and was stated to be
found by him on rocks within the spray of the waterfall, in 1886,
where it grew sparingly among mosses, and the larger Hepatics.
The entrance to the fall is from the Muckross-road through a well
wooded glen in the demesne of A. E. K. Herbert, Esq. On account of
the exuberance of plant life, the glen has been the resort of many
botanists, notably of those interested in Bryology. We followed the
river, and admired the splendid specimens of Lastrea and other ferns
clothing its banks, or depending from overhanging rocks and crags.
We assailed the spray-dashed boulders on which Hepatics love to
grow, and we gathered a quantity of fine specimens of the rare JRadtda
voluta which quite covered one of the largo rocks, and must be often
submerged. Close by, the beautiful Mettgeria hatnata, one of the
largest of the species which are found in this country, grew as
luxuriantly as it does in its home in the tropics.
Mr. Holt's Lejeunea is far from being plentiful. We found it
amongst Trichocolea and Metzgeria, and on a rock which was con-
stantly sprayed by the waterfall a patch was conspicuous by the dark
green colour and neatly laid strata of its stems and branches. It is a
difficult matter to detect the plant until a portion is placed under the
lens of a dissecting microscope, then the mode in which it bears the
318 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
perianths and amentse, the shape and red colour of the leaves, espe-
cially those of the lower plane, all come into view. Still, we douht
if the occurrence of the red colouring matter is peculiar to Lejeunea
Eoltii.
Lejeunea flava grows on the trunks of trees and among mosses, and
the larger Hepaticse, and on moist rocks very sparingly ; Lejeunea
eerpyllifolia is abundant on trees, and on rocks in the bed of the
stream, and presents many curious forms. Such is a brief account of
some of the rare hepatics we gathered as we slowly worked our way
up the stream, and the day was far spent when we arrived at the wall
of rocks down which the water tumbles with a loud noise. On the
right hand side of the fall is a rocky terrace, covered with Trichocolea
tomeniella, and festoons of Miss Hutchin's Jubula, golden Hypnums,
And the silvery Hookeria lueene^ backed up with a f rondose denizen of
the tropics, Dumortiera hireuta, var. irriyua, which clothes the rocks ;
the lurid green colour of its fronds is striking ; sparkling in the sxm-
ahine are the drops of spray with which it is bathed by the waterfall ;
it is a fitting background for this exuberance of tropical grov^h — a
veritable garden of cryptogams. We followed a well-kept pathway
to the summit above the fall, and got some excellent views of the
lower lakes and distant moimtains. Who can describe the variety of
shades and colours of the surrounding woods and mountains in the
setting sunshine, and we both exclaimed, verily Killarney's beauty is
not overrated.
The following list which is provisional only, contains forty-seven
species, many of which are very rare, as Lejeunea diversiloba, &c., and
six varieties, some of which are of botanical value on account of con-
stant characters and local distribution. In the arrangement of the
Lejeunea we have grouped them into sections which correspond to
the sub-genera into which Dr. Spruce divides them in his grand work
on the HepaticsB of the Amazon and Andes, where the species of
Lejeunea are numerous. We trust it may be useful for identification
and reference to the students of these curious plants.
M'Ardle & Lett— Ow HepaticcBj Killamey^ 1897. 319
HEPATIC^.
Sub-Order 1. — Jukgebmakiace^.
Tribe. — Jubule«.
1. FruUania tamarisei. Dill. L. On the trunks of trees and on rocks
common.
Frullania iamarisei, var. atrovirenSy Carrington. Stems elongated ;
leaves elliptic-ovate, apiculate, apex inflexed, of an indigo
green colour, but having the lino of moniliform cells across
theleaves, which is so characteristic in the type. Growing on
rocks in shallow patches within the spray of the waterfall.
2. FrviUania mierophyllay Gottsche, Pearson. Frtdlania tamarisci,
L, var. mtcrophylla, Gottsche ex Carrington in Trans. Bot. Soc.
Edin., vol. vii., p. 457, 1863. Pearson in Journal of Botany
for November, 1894. On the trunks of trees and on rocks
among mosses and the larger hepatics.
3. Frullania fragilifolia, Taylor in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. 2, p. 43.
Among moss on rocks and on trees, rare.
4. Frtdlania germanay Taylor in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. 2, p. 43. FruU
lania iamarisci, L. var. germanay Carrington, Irish HepaticsB,
p. 457. On rocks, rare.
5. Juhula Sutchinsiie, Hook, Dumort, Hook, Brit. Jung. tab. 1 . /Vti/-
lania Sutchinsia, Nees, Europ. Leberm. 3, p. 240. On moist
rocks and on the fronds of Dumortiera and Trichocolea, within
the spray of the waterfall.
Zefeunea, Libert.
Sub-tribe 1. — Holostip^, Spruce.
FolioU {stipules) undivided.
Section 1. — Homalolejeunea (Spruce, Genus).
6. Lejeunea Mdckaij Hook, Jungermania Mackai, Hook, Brit. Jung.,
tab. 53. Phragmieoma ifackaiiy DxxmoTt, Comm,y]^, 112. On
moist rocks, among Metzgeria and Eadula.
i
320 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Sub-tribe II. — Scmzosrip^, Spruce.
Foliole with the apex only retuse or emarginate.
Section II. — Habpalejeukea (Spruce, Gen.)
7. Zefeunea ovata, Taylor in G. L. et N. Synop. Hep., p. 376. Juk-
germania ovata^ Dicks, PI. Crypt. Brit 3, p. 1 1, tab. 8, f . 6. On
the bark of trees, decayed wood, and on mosses and the larger
hepatics.
Section III. — ^Ettlbjbunea. (Spruce, Gen.)
Foliole hifid.
S. Lejeunea serpyUifolia^ Dicks, Libert, in Ann. Gen. Sc. Phys. 6,
p. 874. Carr. and Pears. Exs. No. 135, 195. On the trunks
of trees and on rocks and stones, common.
9. Zefeunea patens, Lindberg. Hep. inHibemia lectee, p. 482, 1874.
Moore on Irish Hepaticae, R.I. A. Proc, Ser. 2, yoI. ii.,'p. 615,
with excellent figure (plate 43). On damp rocks and on
decayed wood, and on the large mosses and hepatic®.
10. Zefeunea Jlava, Swartz, var. = Z. Moorei, Lindberg, Hep. in Hiber-
nica lect. p. 487, 1874. Moore on Irish HepaticsB, p. 615, with
excellent figure (plate 44). On decayed wood and among
mosses, and on the fronds of Metzgoria, very scarce.
11. Zefeunea Holtiiy Spruce, Journal of Botany, vol. 25, p. 33, plate 272,
1887, On wet rocks, on Trichocolea, Metzgeria, and with
Zefeunea Mackai, also found in compact patches of neat strata
on rocks near the spray of the waterfall.^ The only known
locality ; first found by Mr. G. A. Holt in 1885.
Section IV. — Micbolejeukea (Spruce, Gen.)
Foliole constant, with subulate segments^ lobule often equaling the lobe.
12. Zefeunea diversiloba, Spruce, Journal of Botany, 1887, page 38.
Zefeunea eueuHata, var. strieta, N. L. and G. Syn. Hep. p. 390.
Carrington Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb., vol. viii., p. 468, tab. 17,
fig. 1. Epiphjrtic on the larger hepatics, very rare.
^ We have since discovered the plant in several stations in the Dingle Peninsula.
M'Ardlb & Lbti— On Hepatim, Killarney, 1897. 321
Section V. — Bbepakolejextnea (Spruce, Gen.)
FoUole% small, triangularly htpartite to one-third of their length,
segments divergent with subulate points.
13. Zefeunea hamatifolia, Hook, Dnmort. Jungermania hamatifolia.
Hook, Brit. Jung. tab. 61. On the trunks of trees and among
the larger hepatics very scarce.
Section YI. — Cololejeukea (Spruce, Gen.)
Foliole absent.
14. Zefeunea minutissima. Smith, Eng. Bot., vol. 23, fig. 1633. On
the bark of trees and on the fronds of Metzgeria, &c.
15. Lejeunea microseopica, Taylor. Jangermania microscopiea, Taylor
in Fl. Hib. 2, p. 59, Hook. Journal of Botany, 4, p. 97, t. 20.
Epiphytic on the larger hepatics and mosses.
Tbibe Jungebmanie^.
Sxtb-Tbibe Radtjlejb.
16. Radula eomplanata, L. Dum. Jungermania complanata, Hook,
Brit. Jung. t. 81. On the trunks of trees, and on rocks,
common.
17. Itadula voluta, Taylor in G. L. et N. Synop. Hep., p. 253, 1845.
Radula xalapensis, N. M. in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2, ser. 5, p. 56.
Lindberg Hepat. in Hibemia lectae, 1874. On rocks in the
stream very fine, forming large yellow patches, plentiful.
18. Radula Carringtoni, Jack in Flora, p. 385, 1881. Radula aqui-
legia, Taylor, var. major. Carrington in Trans. Bot. Soc.
Edinb. vii., p. 455, 1863. Lindberghs HepaticsB in Hibemia
lectsB, 1874. On damp rocks with Metxgeria conjugata and
Lejeunea Mackaii.
(Plate VIU.)
This fine species which we had not seen before grew in some
quantity amongst the two aboye-named plants, aud also on the
moist rocks to which it adhered as closely as the Lejeunea.
The male plant was plentiful, bearing copious amentae, and
822 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
is very striking and distinct. The female was scarcer, and
grew apart. In no case did we find both growing together,
which may account in some degree for the scarcity of fruiting
specimens. A careful comparison with Radula Carringtoni
which was found in the same place by Mr. Holt in 1885, and
sent to me with other material by my friend Mr. M. B. Slater,
F. L. 8., to help my investigation of the plants we found, and
an exhaustive description of R. Carringtoni by Mr. Pearson in
the Journal of Botany for 1882, p. 140, with a translation
from Herr Jack's monograph of the RadulsB, where he named
the plant in honour of its original discoverer Dr. Carrington,
who found it in Killamey so far back as 1861, enabled us
without difficulty to identify our specimens as Radula Carring-
tani, Jack, which had also been found in the same locality by
the late G. Hunt, Dr. D. Moore, and Professor Lindberg ; all
these authorities referred the plant to Radula aquiUgiaj var.
mc^or.
The following interesting memorandum in the late Dr. D.
Moore's handwriting is enclosed in a packet of Eadula from
Killamey in the Herbarium of the Science and Art Museum,
Dublin. Unless this is Jungermania complanata, var. fi, men-
tioned by Hooker in his British Jungermania, / do not know it.
The leaves are two-lobed, the upper about one-third the size
of the lower, square in shape and closely compressed. The
calyces are ventricose and large. The reticulation of the leaves
is rather solid, and not very large, colour brown ; there are no
pencils of rootlets issuing from the stems as in J. complanata.
Found growing on rocks at Killamey.
The foregoing is a short but accurate description of Radula
Carringtoni^ and is interesting as having been made many years
ago by Dr. D. Moore, and valuable as showing that he recog-
nised the plant as a distinct species.
We sent, together with the Radula Carringtoni, good speci-
mens of Radula aquiUgia from Annascaul, in the Co. Kerry, to
Mr. Slater, who writes : ** I have yours with tlie fine large speci-
mens of Radula aquilegia; it is quite distinct from R. Carring-
toni, of which you have succeeded in finding plants of both
sexes." Mr. Pearson's note in the Journal of Botany is inte-
resting ; he writes : ** So far as our knowledge extends this
species has a very restricted distribution, no other localities
than those of the south of Ireland being recorded. It is quite
M*Ardle & Lett— 0/» Hepaticm, Killamet/j 1897. 323
unknown on the Continent, and so far no American or other
foreign specimens have been met with." * At Tore Waterfall
we have gathered specimens of the male plant nearly one inch
in length, branched sparingly at either base or apex, but plants
appear to be pinnate by the alternate lateral amentas which are
formed of from three to twelve or more pairs of altered leaves.
Perianths oblong, tapering, and plaited for the lower third
to a narrow base, shorter than that of RadtUa eomplanata, and
less compressed, mouth entire, truncate slightly narrowed,
calyptra oblong oval, stalk of capsule emersed for about the
length of the perianth. Capsule dark brown, oblong oval, longi-
tudinally striated, spores spherical with a well-marked hyaline
ring, elaters few bispiral.
19. Badula BoUii, Spruce, Journal of Botany, July, 1887, p. 209.
"Within the spray of the waterfall on Dumortiera irrigiM^
Juhula Hutehinsia, Lejeunea Maekai and Radtda Carringtoni,
G. A. Holt, June, 1885.
(Plate IX.)
Very rare. This was the first discovery of the plant in
Ireland, when it was named and described by Dr. Spruce in
the Journal of Botany. It does not appear to have been again
noticed by anyone till September, 1897, when we rediscovered
it among Radula Carringtoni^ and in shallow flabellate patches
on the wet rocks near the waterfall, and we were fortunate
in finding several perianths on the specimens collected. The
perfect fruit, with the capsule is, however, still a desideratum.
Perianth smooth, inversely cone-shaped, gradually tapering
from an entire truncate slightly flattened mouth to narrow base.
As the complete state of the fruit has not yet been found, the
perianth may be more flattened at first. In old perianths of
R, eamplanata from which the capsule has fallen, much of the flat-
tening disappears, and the empty perianths are funnel-shaped.
Radula Moltii much resembles in size, colour, and mode of
growth, large forms of Lejeuma BerpyllifoUa and Lejeunea flava.
The lobule or back lobe is only ith the size of the major lobe to
which it is closely pressed ; it is rounded squarish without any
swelling of its fold and is strongly decurrent, and the major
lobe is divergent from the apex of the fold. The cells are minute,
pitted, and densely chlorophyll ose.
1 It has been discovered near Moidart, Scotland, by Mr. S. M. Macvicar,
10th October, 1898.
B.I.A. PEOC., SEB. in., VOL. V. Z
824 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Sub-tribe Ptilibie^.
20. TriehoeoUa iomentella, Ehrhart, Dumort. Jungermania tomentella,
Ehrh. Beitr. 2, p. 160. Hook, Brit. Jung., tab. 36. Hanging
in dense tufts over the rocks within the spray of the waterfall.
Stjb-tbibe Tbigonaftbks.
21. Lepido%%a setaeea, Web. Jungermania setacea, "Weber. Spicil.
Fl. Gott, p. 143. Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 8. On moist banks
and decayed wood, common.
22. Bazzania trilohata^ Linn. Jungermania trilohata. Hook, Brit.
Jung., t. 76. Mastigohryum trilohatum, G. L. et N. Syn. Hep.,
p. 230. On wet banks and rocks, common.
23. Cephalozia divaricata^ Smith, Dumort. Jungermania divaricata,
Sm. Eng. Bot., t. 719. On a damp bank, rare.
Sub-tribe Scapanoide^.
24. Seapania resupinata, Linn. Dumort. Jungermania resupinata,
Linn. sp. PI., 1599. Eng. Bot., tab. 2437. J, recurvifolia,
Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 21, f. 8. Martinellia gracilis^ Lindberg,
HepaticoB in Hib., p. 620. Moore on Irish HcpaticsB, p. 640.
On rocks near the waterfall, and on stems of trees near the
ground, bearing copious gemmae. This plant has frequently
been mistaken for Seapania nemorosa. It diflPers from all
forms of that species by the leaves being somewhat curved
downwards, having smaller cells and smaller teeth on the leaf
margins. The following description will enable students to
distinguish it. Tufts wide, compact, cushion-like, not easily
separated, colour olive-yellow or olive-brown, and sometimes
like the Tore waterfall specimens, pale light green ; disposed in
strata corresponding to each year's growth. The interior of the
tufts is of a fawn or dull green colour. Stems 20-90 mm.
long, erect, slightly branched, rigid, wavy, tlie secondaiy shoots
or innovations are densely leafy, slender with a crisped appear-
ance from the downward curving of the leaves. Koot-hairs
numerous, long, white, issuing from tlie base of leaves. Leaves
of uniform size, spreading, bifarious, closely imbricated, base
amplixicaul unequally 2-lobed for ^ or at most i their length,
more or less ciliately dentate. Lobes folded together in upper
M'Ardle & Lett — On HepaticcBj Killarney, 1897. 325
leaves nearly equal ; dorsal roundish, blunt or with a small
point (apiculate) slightly reflexed ; ventral (lobule) one-half
the size of the lobe, roundish ovate, concave, crossing the stem.
Texture thin but firm, somewhat pellucid, little altered when
dry. Cells minute, arranged in concentric circles, especially
towards the base of the leaf. GemmaB mostly the colour of the
leaves, sometimes dark reddish, and are then very conspicuous,
sphserical, grouped at apex of stem and on the leaf margins,
copious.
DuecioiM, Bracts two, with two nearly equal-toothed lobes.
Perianth immersed for one-half its length, wedge-shaped,
ovate compressed in the bracts ; mouth truncate, irregularly
cut and fringed with long close decurved teeth. Capsule, small
oval, on a short stalk. Spores, minute sphaerical, reddish.
25. Scapania nemarosaf Linn, Dumort. Jungermania nemorosa^ Linn.
Sp. ed. 3, p. 1598. Hook, Brit. Jung., tab. 28 in part. On
damp rocks and banks.
26. Scapania aapera, Miill. Scapania aquilohay var. dentata^ Gottch.
Scapania a%pera, Pearson in Journal of Bot. Deer., 1892, tab.
329. M*Ardle, Musci and Hepaticae of the County Cavan.*
On rocks and among mosses on damp banks.
27. Scapania undulata^ Linn. Dill. Jungermania undulatUj Linn. Sp.
PI. 1598. Hook, Brit. Junger., tab. 22. On wet rocks and
moist banks, common.
28. Diplophyllum albicans^ Linn. Dumort. Jungermania albicans,
Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 23. On rocks and banks about the roots
of trees, common.
SUB-TBIBB EPIGONEAirrH££.
29. Lophocolea bidentata, Linn., Dumort. Jungermania bidentata, Sm.
Eng. Bot., t. 606. On damp banks and on decayed wood,
common.
30. Lophocolea spicata, Taylor in G. L. et N. Synop. Hepat., p. 167.
Carr and Pearson Exic, No. 263. On decayed wood and on
damp rocks among Hypnum, fertile.
31. Phgiochila asplenioides, Linn., Dumort. Jungermania asplenioid^s,
Linn. Sp. PI., p. 1597. Hook, Brit Jung., t. 13. On banks
and on damp rocks, common.
1 Proc. R. I. Academy, 3rd Series, vol. iv., p. 612, PI. xxi., 1898.
826 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Plagioehila oiplsnioides, L. var. devexa^ Carr. Brit. Hepat., p. 66.
On damp rocks, rare.
Plagioehila asplenioidssy L. var. minor. Carr., Brit. Hepat., p. 56.
Carr and Pearson Exic, No. 88-222. Rare.
32. Plagioehila ipintdosa, Dicks. Dumort. Jungermania spinulosa,
Dicks. Crypt, fasc. 2, p. 14. Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 14. On
rocks and moist banks, common.
Plagiochola spintdosa, Dicks, var. inermis, Carrington, Brit. Hep.,
p. 60. On moist rocks, rare.
SS. Plagioehila punetata, Taylor in Lond. Jour, of Bot., 1844, p. 371.
P spinulosa, yslt. punetata y Carr., Irish Crypt, p. 19, t. ii., fig.
3, 1863. On damp banks and on rocks among Erullania.
34. Plagioehila tridentieulata, Taylor. Jungermania spintdosa, var.
tridentietdata^ Hook, Brit. Jung., p. 9, t. 14. On damp rocks
among Frullania, rare.
35. Nardia emarginata, Ehrhart, Gray. Jungermania emarginata, Ehrh.
Beitr. 3, p. 80. Hook., Brit. Junger., t. 27. On damp rocks,
common.
36. Saeeogyna vitieulosa, Mich. Dumort. Jungermania vitieulosa,
Hook, Brit. Jung. t. 60. On damp banks and on rocks among
mosses, common.
Sub-tribe Fossombboniks.
37. Pellia epiphylhy Linn, Dill. Jungermania epiphylla. Hook, Brit.
Jung., tab. 47, figs. 1, 4, 8, 17. River bank, common.
38. Pellia ealycina, Taylor Nees. Jungermania epiphylla, var. furei-
gera, Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 47, f. 18, et 2, 3, 9, 10, 12. J.
ealyeinay Tayl. in Fl. Hib. 2, p. 55. On wet rocks.
8nB-TBiBE Meizgeeieje.
39. l£et%geria furcata^ Linn. Dumort. Jungermania furcata^ Linn., Sp.
PL 1602. Hook, Brit. Jung., tab. 55, 56. On the trunks of
trees and on rocks.
Metzgeria fureata^ L. var. frutieulosa, Dicks, Lindberg. Junger-
mania furcatay var. aruginosa, Hook, Brit. Jung, in textu ad
tab. 55, 56. On the trunks of trees.
M'Ardlb & Lett — On Hepaticm^ KilUimey^ 1897. 327
40. Ifehgeria hamata, Lindberg. Jung&rmania fureata, var. elongata^
Hook, Brit. Jung, in textu ad tab. 55 et 56. Lindberg*8
Monogr. Metzg., p. 25, fig. 5. On damp rocks which are often
submerged, very fine specimens.
41. Met%geria covjugata, Lindberg, Monogr. Metzg, p. 29, fig. 6. On
the trunks of trees and on damp rocks, fertile.
42. Aneura mtdtijida^ Linn. Jungermania multifida, Hook, Brit. Jung.,
t. 45. On damp banks, common.
43. Aneura palmatay Hedwig. Jungermania palmata, Hedw., Theor.
Gen. 1 ed., p. 87, tab. 18, figs. 93 et 95. On decayed wood,
rare.
44. Aneura latifronSy Lindberg. Jungermania muUiJida, Schmid., Icon.
PI. 3, pp. 213-216. 1797. Aneura palmala, var. major, Nees,
Europ. Leber. 3, p. 459. On moist banks among mosses, &c.,
rare.
Sub-Order 2. — Marchantucejs.
45. Conoeephalus eonieus, Linn, Dumort. Marchantia caniea, Eng.
Bot., tab. 504. Fegatella eoniea, O. L. et N. Syn. Hep. 546.
On rocks at the waterfall, and on the river bank, common.
46. Lunularia cruciata, Linn, Dumort. Lunularia vulgaris, Micheli,
Nov. Gen. 4, t. 4. "Wall at the entrance to the glen which
leads to the waterfall, common.
47. Dumortiera hirsuta, Swartz, var. irrigua, Taylor, sps. Hygro-
phylla irrigua, Taylor de March, in Linn. Trans, xvii., p. 390,
tab. 15, f. 1. In the sheltered rocky recesses of the waterfall,
plentiful, rare.
R.I.I. FBOC., nBB. ni., VOL. T. 2 ▲
328 Proceedings qf (he Royal Irish Academy.
EXPLANATION OF PLATES VIIL akd IX.
Plate VIII.
Jiadula Carrinytani, Jack.
Kg.
1. Plant, natural size.
2. Portion of plant bearing amentse. x 8.
8. Portion of plant bearing perianths, x 8.
4. One of the amentsB, showing the antheridia in the saccate base
of the altered leaves, x 20.
5. Involucral leaves with oval rotundate lobules. Perianth, calyptn
and capsule, x 20.
6. Leaf, x 30.
7. Leaf showing lobule, which is lialf or more the breadth of the
superior lobe with which it forms a sharp angle, and upon
which it lies flat, x 30.
8. Portion of a leaf showing cells, x 250.
Platk IX.
Radula Iloltii, Spruce.
Fig.
1. Plant, natural size.
2. The same (x 20), showing tlie inversely cone-shaped or tmnipet-
shaped perianth, branching and leaves with rounded decor-
rent lobules, ith the size of the lobe which is sharply divergent
from the fold of the lobule (the lutter character is uniqae
among European species of Iladula).
Proc. RI.A, Sor.IIL,Vol.V
Plata nr.
CMw\/*«i A Son* ItU) .
SKETCH INSIDE SOUTERRAIN SHOWING
ENTRANCES TO TWO PASSAGES.
pRoc. R. I. A., Sek. hi., Vol. V
Plate IV
TYPES AT (;ARrM\A AND LKTTKIJ^ri'LLKX.
Vv.in: K. 1. A.. Ski:. III., Vm.. V.
riaui V,
TYIMOS AT (lAKlMNA AND LKTTKK.MrLLKN.
, 11. T. A.. Se!!. m., Vol.. V
Vhu- VI.
R.I.A,S«rJIL,^lV
Plate Vir.
n
1S
\
77
OM^WbalASeulitk.
Proc. R.I A. Ser.ni..^;&l.V
PLtte yiir.
WN.AUwn adiutf del F*b.I8M
GM.'W.atA Sons litk
n
Proc. R I A. Ser.ni..^l V
Plate IX
"WN AlUii mdixMt dt>\ Fab 188»
G«<».vr««i A Son* liOx
[ 329 J
XVI.
ON THE GREEK TEXT OF ST. MARK'S GOSPEL.
By PROFESSOR FRIEDRICH BLASS,
Hon. Lm. D., Dublht.
[Read April 10, 1899.]
It is by the request of your Secretary, the Rev. Dr. Bernard, that I
have the privilege of addressing you to-day on a subject which may
give you some interest.
The textual criticism in St. Mark is of a more difBcult order than
that in any other Gospel, except perhaps St. John. It is true that
every one of the four Gospels presents its special difficulties, even St.
Matthew, the text of which is comparatively well established ; but
nevertheless, when one turns from Matthew to Mark, he feels as if he
turned from a smooth path into a stony one, or (which is even more to
the point) from firm ground into deep and shifting sands. As sands con-
sist of an infinite number of very small particles, so the textual criticism
iu Mark resolves itself into a nearly infinite number of small questions,
which are, perhaps, more harassing than perplexing, but in any case
very trying to the patience of the critic. But do not expect that
I shall invite you to walk with me through anything like sands.
There are, among these sands, some much bigger particles, or, to
abandon a simile which only partially suits the condition of this
Gospel, there are besides the many small difficulties some very great
ones, which may be of interest to any reader.
You are no doubt aware that there has been a strong, and, upon
the whole, victorious tendency, in this country as well as in Germany,
to replace the so-called textus-receptus of the New Testament, which
had been in authority for centuries, by another textus-receptus,
founded upon the evidence of the oldest Greek manuscripts. The
different editions of the sacred books, published in this century either
in England or in Germany, may disagree in many points ; but as the
foundation is in every edition the same, the concordance is more promi-
nent than the discrepancies, and so I am well entitled to speak of a
new textus-receptus. But I feel quite sure that this is by no meana
S.I.A. PBOO., S£B. nr., VOL. V. 2 B
330 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
a last and definite stage in textual criticism. The authorities for
this text date from the fourth or fifth century ; so we have reproduced
the text as it was at that time, at least at Alexandria and Csesarea ;
but I cannot feel confident that only later centuries brought in
the corruption, whereas the first three or four still preserved and
transmitted the same words as had been written by the Apostles and
Evangelists. On the contrary, in later times the care In transcribing
did increase, and not diminish, as is also the case in the classical
Greek and Latin authors. So I think that the number of new various
readings which sprang up in the tenth century is much smaller than
that of those dating from the fifth, and that number again is very much
smaller than that of those produced in the second or first century.
But I must not be long on the general aspect of textual criticism
in the New Testament. As for St. Mark especially, I think that there
was a time when that early Gospel circulated by itself, as an anonymous
writing on the life and death of our Lord. I freely state that the tra-
dition which ascribes this writing to Mark, the disciple and interpreter
of St. Peter, seems to me quite reliable, as it apparently goes back to
no loss an authority than St. John himself; but nevertheless the
present inscription, Kara MapKov, cannot of course be original, but
the first words, EvayycXiov 'Iiyo-oG Xpiorov, formed the only original
title. Nor do I take the little book for a proper literary work like
that of St. Luke, but for a rough draught, which we might call a
commentarius, or in Greek a hrofivrjfia, as opposite to a trvyypafifAa.
Now all such anonymous xnrofivrjfiaTa were likely to bo handled by
possessors and transcribers with considerable freedom, which they did
not allow themselves in the case of a proper literary work bearing the
name of a known author. Every possessor or transcriber — I do not
speak of professional scribes, but of a person who transcribed from a
borrowed copy a new one for his own use — might feel justified in improv-
ing upon the text, either by correcting bad Greek into correct or even
elegant Greek, or by adding something to the sense, if he possessed
or believed himself to possess an independent knowledge of the same
things, either from a written or from an oral source. This went on
even in later times, in the case of this Gospel as well as in those of tho
other Gospels, inasmuch as they were freely interpolated from each
other. But these interpolations we are in many cases able to recog-
nize, and consequently to remove from our text (which has been done
for many, but for others still remains to be done) ; whereas for the
various readings dating from the earliest times, we can do little more
than simply acknowledge them as such. A critio must always bear
Blass— 0/» the Greek Text of St. Mark's Gospel. 331
in mind that he is not a competent judge of every possible qncstion,
and that he has, like the ancient Eoman judge, three different
votes: one for absolying, one for condemning, and the third for
pronouncing H^on) L{iquet), Not even as an editor ought he to
bo compelled to give but one reading for each passage. Well, what
are the tests by which he may examine a critical question ? In the
first place, of course, he may test the case by the authority of witnesses :
that is to say, of Greek manuscripts, ancient versions, patristic quota-
tions. But if he is content with this one test, giving his assent to
some class of MSS. which he has chosen as his best guides, he devolves
his own responsibility on others, which is, indeed, a most simple way
of getting rid of perplexity and difficulties, but by no means the
safest way to arrive at the truth of things. As a critic, he ought
rather to decide as many cases as he can by argument and sound
reasoning. Let me put aside for the moment the special difficulty in
Mark, that there may be more than one good reading for every passage.
In ordinary cases there is but one good reading, and all others except
this must be put to the account, not of the author, but of the scribes.
How, then, may we arrive at the just partition between the author
and the scribes? Well, I say, all blunders, and solecisms, and
awkward expressions, and contradictory statements, and so on, are
likely to be due to the scribes, and we are guilty of gross injustice
towards the author, if we decide otherwise. The authors of our
Gospels, and Mark not loss than Luke or John, are not to be supposed
to have been either ignorant of common Ghreek, or thoughtless or
regardless as to what they wrote. I cannot credit Mark with having
written ra Saifi6vui-Kpdi^ovT€^f a neuter substantive with the par-
ticiple in the masculine. There are in the MSS. more instances than
one of this solecism, and our editors, while they justly disregard the
evidence of D, and other MSS. like D, when left alone, feel bound in
conscience to ascribe the blunder to Mark himself whenever the
authority of B joins with D.
I cannot speak here on so many single cases as I should desire,
but must be content with a few samples. There is in ch. vuL 22 ft.
the well-known narrative of a blind man whom our Lord healed,
a narrative given by Mark alone. Jesus comes to Bethsaida, and
they bring a blind man unto him, evidently a man of that town or
village, although this is not expressly stated. Christ leads him out
of the town, and heals him, and then sends him away to his house,
saying (I am quoting after the Authorized Version) : ** Neither go into
the town, nor tell it to any in the town.'* The man, as I said, is to be
2 B 2
332 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
supposed to live in the town ; he is bidden to go to his house, but is
forbidden to enter the town. Now, is that possible ? The Eevised
Version, in accordance with the best authorities, leaves out the second
injunction, that he is not to tell it, and in this way makes the
difficulty remain as it was. But there are a large number of other
readings besides, everyone of which is better than either of these two.
The longest one runs thus : ** He sent him away, saying : Go to your
house, and when you enter the town, do not even tell it in the town."
Or else, we may read with other witnesses simply : " saying, do not
even tell it in the town." The true Mark is both consistent and clear ;
it is the scribes who have marred the text, and the editors who have
not used their own reason, but preferred to follow the thoughtlessness
of scribes.
Again, we read in the next chapter (ix. 11 f.) : "And they asked
him, sayiDg, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come ? And
he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth
all things ; and how is it written of the Son of Man, that he must
suffer many things, and be set at nought (?) " > I cannot understand
this, but can understand what is attested by the MS. D, which
introduces one short word more : " i/* Elias cometh first, and restoreth
all things : how, then, is it written — ? " For the Greek words jccu
irwst commonly translated by, " and how," in the altered construction
get the meaning, ** how then," according to general use in N. T.
Greek, which may easily be established. So the sense is this : If the
scribes are right in interpreting the prophecy of Malachi, and Elias,
as the precursor of the Messiah, is to put all things in readiness for
his coming in glory : how is this consistent with the other prophecies,
according to which the Messiah himself is to be rejected ? Our Lord
goes on saying : " But I say unto you, that Elias is indeed come, and
they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, even as it is written
of him." Here we again find a stumbling-stone in our way. Is
there any prophecy that Elias, at his second coming, will be ill-
treated or put to death ? No, there is none. But as soon as we come
to the various readings, that stone also is removed. The Latin k,
which preserves a very ancient and independent translation much
older than either ^ or B, renders the words thus : ** Elias is indeed
come, and has done whatsoever he was to do, even as it is written of
him." This is the true Mark, whereas the common text is Matthew
introduced into Mark. Por Matthew has (xvii. 12) : ** Elias is come
^ B. y. with note of interrogation (?), A. Y. with a full stop (.).
Blass— On the Greek Text of St. Mark's Oospel. 333
already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever
they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of Man suffer of them."
So, according to Mark, our Lord goes on saying : " The prophecy on
Elias, in its true sense, has also been fulfilled " ; for Elias, that is to
say John the Baptist, has come and has effected that restoring and
preparing which he was to effect, but which is quite different from
the worldly ideas of the scribes.
I shall now call your attention to a more difficult problem of
textual criticism. In ch. x. 23 ff., the well-known words are : "How
hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
. . . Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter
into the kingdom of God ! It is easier for a camel to go through the
eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of
God." After these three sayings, we must wonder to read the words
of the astonished disciples: **Who then can be saved?" Why, of
course, the poor. But there are various readings. In the first place,
the second saying is to be purified of an interpolation, which has been
done, according to the best authorities, in W. and H's Greek text
(but still not in the Revised Version) : '* Children, how hard is it to
enter into the kingdom of God," without the words, " for them that
trust in riches." In this way the second sentence becomes general.
But the tliird remains special ; and the difficulty becomes even
greater. Well, then, we must invert the order, in accordance
with D and other Western authority, and make the third sentence
come in the second place, and the second in the third. There
is also in D a change in the construction of the third sentence,
so that it suits the first in form: **I[ow hard/y shall they" —
"More easi^ shall a camel" — " Children, how hard is it." I feel
quite sure that this order is right, the more so as there are between the
first and second sentences the words: " And the disciples were aston-
ished at his tcords,*' Xoyois in the plural, distinctly implying (as it may
easily be established by comparing other passages) that there were
originally before this more sayings than one, namely the first and the
third. Now, is this all? Kot yet. I seem to kave decided for D against
B, and yet I have a strong suspicion that both are right, and both are
wrong. How can that be ? and how may we obtain a still better text ?
By making four sentences instead of three, the first two special, the
last two general. " How hard/y shall they that have riches " — "More
easi/y shall a camel — than a rich man." — "How hard is it to
enter." — " It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle"
— " Who then can be saved ?" The last sentences were, by way ol
334 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
interpolation, made specially to refer to rich people, and after that,
the fourth, heing much the same as the second, was omitted variously
in one of the two places, whereas the third (in the vulgar order,
the second) still retained some originality, and therefore was pre-
served.
I must not omit to state that Clement of Alexandria gives a full
quotation of the whole passage, evidently from his copy of the Gospel,
that is to say, from a MS. of the third or second century. There is, in
this quotation, more than one reading in every verse, which is
absolutely new, not being attested by any of our MS. or versions. You
see what an amount of new readings would come out, if, by some
chance, this copy of Clement were recovered. But as to the words in
question, Clement's copy was not better than ours ; on the contrary,
it contained the second saying, which we have made third, in the
enlarged and interpolated form. We gather from this, that the
interpolation is indeed very old in Mark.
Lastly, I shall say a few words on a very interesting addition, in
the beginning of ch. xiii. **And as he went out of the temple, one of
his disciples said unto him, Master, see what manner of stones
and what buildings are here ! But Jesus answering said unto him,
Seest thou these great buildings ? there shall not be left one stone
upon another, that shall not be thrown down." In D, and in Latin
versions, and in a quotation of St. Cyprian there are these words
more : " And after throe days, there will be raised another [namely,
another stone] without hands." Now, by this addition, we get at
once a very clear explanation for ch. xiv. 57 f : ** And there arose
certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, We heard him say,
I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three
days I will build another made without hands." For the words had
been spoken in public, so that they might be heard, and consequently
misunderstood and distorted, as is commonly the case, by many people.
But which is the true sense ? We read in Daniel, ch. ii., the expla-
nation of the dream of Nebuchadnezzar given by Daniel. The king
had seen an image consisting of gold, and silver, and brass, and iron
mixed with clay, and after that he had seen that a stone was cut out
of a mountain mthout hands (avcv \up!jiv^ the very words in Mark),
which smote the image and broke it to pieces. So, says Daniel, ** the
God of heaven shall setup a kingdom which shall never be destroyed,"
as "the stone was cut of the mountain without hands, and brake in
pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold." It is to
this same passage in Daniel that Christ refers to in Luke xx. 18 :
Bla88— On the Greek Text of St. Mark's Gospel. 335
"Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall bo broken; but on
whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder" (XiKfUTO-ci avrw),
the same rare word which we find in the Greek version of Daniel.
We see, therefore, that Christ really referred this prophecy of the
stone to Himself, and consequently appropriated to Himself also these
words (Dun. ii. 35) : << And the stone that smote the image became a
great mountain, and filled the whole earth."
[ 336 ]
XVII.
ON THE MANUFACTURE OF A GOLD FIBULA PURCHASED
FOR MUSEUM OF THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY. Notes
communicated by EDMOND JOHNSON, akd W. FRAZER,
F.R.C.S.L
[Read Mat 9, 1898.]
This fibula was damaged when sold to the Royal Irish Academy by
its terminal cups being creased and bent, and one of them separated,
and liable to be lost or mislaid, so it was resolved to submit it to Mr.
Edmond Johnson, M.R.I. A., to have it examined, and its dinges
removed. This enabled the mode of its construction to be thoroughly
investigated, and the results appear deserving of record, clearly
showing the means employed by its fabricator. Its bow or arched
portion was hollow and found to be filled with clay or sand. It is the
first example of a hollow fibula of gold that has been thoroughly
investigated by a practical jeweller.
The bow portion, or central arch of the fibula, was originally in the
form of a beaten plate of gold that tapered to a slight extent in shape
from its wider centre part towards either end. This plate was made
much thinner at its edges than elsewhere, and being hammered and
bent round an elongated mould, made possibly of wood or bone, until
both edges came together and overlapped, they were united by apply-
ing sufficient heat to produce surface fusion of the approximated gold
surfaces which converted them into a hollow tube. "When sand or
clay was packed tight into such a gold tube it could be bent without
difficulty into the curved shape it was intended to take.
The hollow cup-shaped terminations situated at both ends of the
fibula are composed alike of two separated concave plates of thin
metallic gold, the outer border of the inner plate being left of greater
size was then bent by hammering upon the outer one to which it was
closely united in the process, but not joined by fusion of the approxi-
mated parts, only closely overlapping it. The raised lines of the con-
centric circles forming ridge and furrow ornamentation seen round the
outer lips of both plates were produced before putting them together,
Johnson and Frazer— -On Manufacture of a Gold Fibula. 337
each being separately adapted by modelling or rubbing the gold into
prepared patterns specially made out of either hard wood or bone, either
of which would answer for the purpose.
The junction of the hollow gold bow, already bent into its intended
curved shape, to the terminal cups, was accomplished by applying
strong heat sufficient to cause superficial surface fusion of both
metallic surfaces (which is usually done by employing a blowpipe) : this
observation applies alone to the outer cups, or those concave plates of
gold, for both the inner ones lay detached within them, forming
separate shells not adhering to the outer plate by fusion or to the
gold bow save through their recurved edges in the manner already
described.
There was no appearance of any solder, by using an inferior quality
of gold, being applied ; all the junctions were produced by fusing in
strong heat the approximated metallic surfaces, when they firmly
united together.
The weight of the fibula was 2 oz. 18 dwt. 17 grains, equivalent to
1409 grains. This fibula was turned up early in this month in a
field in the townland of Eilrathmurry, Hill of Down, Co. Kildare, the
exact spot being about H miles due south of the Old Rath of Clonard.
It is a moory piece of ground, and there is no tumulus or other object
suggestive of antiquity near it.
340 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
Two of the sides of the cist were very nearly north and south. The
depth of the covering-stone below the surface of the ground is 2 feet.
The largest of the three vessels rested inverted near one comer, the
north-western : this, when lifted up by the finders had under it the
smallest vessel of the three, among a quantity of burnt bones. The
third vessel, of intermediate size, stood mouth upwards near the
opposite or south-eastern comer of the cist. (See figures 2, 8, and 4.)
The bones have been examined by Dr. C. B. Browne of Trinity College,
who finds that they are the remains of one adult, probably, from the
size of the mastoid processes, a man, and that the body had been
burned. The dimensions of the vessels are as follows : —
Plate XI. — ^Large urn ; height, 12 in. ; diameter of mouth, 10} in. ;
diameter of base, 4 in.
Plate XII., No. 1. — Small vessel found under large um ; height,
8^ in. ; diameter of mouth, 8f in. ; diameter of base, ItV iii-
Plate XII., No. 2. — Food vessel ; height, 7} in. ; diameter of
mouth, 6^ in. ; diameter of base, 8f in.
The quality of the pottery is fairly fine, containing no grains of
stone.
A noticeable feature of the small vessel found inside the large um is
the recessed bottom or annular foot, shown in section, Plate XII., No. 1 .
The sand-diggers stated that earlier in the day, at about the same
depth below the surface as this burial, viz. two feet, and at about
Plunkbtt— Cw^ and Uttis found at Tallaght. 341
four feet towards the north-west, they had come upon two earthen
vessels, which were not enclosed by stones. When stmck they broke
up, and the sand fell in upon them ; but the men picked out the frag-
ments, which, as above mentioned, were brought to the Museum.
On examination three small fragments of a third vessel of smaller size
(of the bowl-shaped food-vessel class) were found amongst the frag-
ments of the larger urns. No bones appear to have been found with
Fig. 2 (i).
them. One of the larger of the vessels last mentioned has been
restored, fig. 1. It measures : Height, 14 inches ; diameter of
month, 13 to 14 inches; diameter of base, 4^ in. It is quite plain,
except for numerous finger impressions, especially at the foot, showing
the manner in which it was shaped with the tips of the fingers (see
Plate XIY., No. 2, in which a portion of the urn is shown, full size).
The fragments of the other vessels were too incomplete to allow of
342
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
restoration. Portions of the second of the larger vessels are shown,
fig. 2 {a and h, fragments of rim, outside and inside; ^, fragment of
urn below rim ; d, base).
The men also stated that some two months previously they had come
upon "the skeleton of a man," about two feet below the surface and
about five or six yards from the stone chamber in a westerly direction.
The position of the skeleton was north and south, the head towards
the north. At its feet was an earthen vessel containing calcined
bones. This was broken by the pickaxe. Some of the fragments and
some of the calcined bones were still lying on the ground close by.
W
Fig. 2 (J).
W
These, with two or three small portions of the skeleton, were brought
to the Museum. The fragments of the vessel are sufficient to restore
the shape and ornament (Plato XIII., No. 1 ). The restored dimensions
are : height, 5 inches ; diameter of mouth, 7 inches ; base, 3 inches.
In answer to inquiry made by Mr. Buckley as to any other finds
of a similar kind, the men stated that they knew of only one, about
five or six years ago. At that time, they said, an earthen vessel was
found at a place about fifteen yards from the site of the stone chamber
in an almost northerly direction. The vessel was broken in getting
it out, and a Dublin curio dealer bought the fragments (these, I
believe, are the fragments in the possession of Mr. Longfield) for a
few shillings.* Beyond indicating approximately the place where it
was found, the men were unable to give any information of value.
I See Proo. B. I. A. 3id Ser., Vol. II., p. 400.
Plunkett — Cisis and Urns found at TallaghL 343
Fio. 3.
At the end of August, when I was not in Ireland myself j*^ the
finding of another urn was reported to the Museum. The men
employed in the pit, on reaching it, had, according to instructionsy
covered it over and left it un-
touched. Mr. Coffey, accompanied
by Mr. Alabaster, Mr. M'Googan
(our photographer), and Mr. de
Sales, foreman of the workshops,
at once went out to inspect this new
find. It consisted of a single urn.
PI. XIV., No. 1, shows the inter-
ment in Situ, The urn was inverted
on a small flagstone, with a few
small flagstones placed round it, to
keep back the earth, but no cover-
ing stone. The interment was
immediately under the surface of
the ground, and was in fact covered
only by the sod. The urn, owing
to tiie absence of a covering stone, was crushed down on the burnt
bones, and broken into many pieces. Sufficient of the um has been
restored to enable a drawing to be made, showing the form and
ornament {fig, 3). Its dimensions are : height restored, 9 inches ;
diameter of mouth, 8 inches ; diameter of base, 3} inches. The inter-
ment was taken away as it stood, and has been placed in the Museum
in a case adjoining the cist. Nothing was found among the burnt
bones except a fragment of a small bone pin or needle (fig. 4).
A highly decorated food vessel is in the possession of Mr. Laurence
Dunn, of Greenhills, the owner of the sand pit. He states that it was
got from the same pit some years ago, as far as he remembers about
the time the um in Mr. Longfield's possession was found. It is
in a good state, and the ornament shows much taste in treatment
(Plate XIII., No. 2). Its dimensions are : height, 6^ inches ; diameter
of mouth, 6i inches ; diameter of base about 2 inches.
As regards the probable date of the inter-
ment, my own opinion would be of little value ;
but Mr. G. Coffey has gone carefully into the
matter, and considers that the details of the urns
and fragments of urns from this small cemetery
furnish a clue from which it is reasonable to draw certain conclusions.
The uncremated burial found near it is a disturbing element, but we
344
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Fio. 6.
know that inhamation was practised along with cremation throughout
the entire period of the latter practice. The absence, on the vessel
fonnd with the skeleton, of ornament impressed with a toothed tool,
which appears to be the
more characteristic form
of decoration on vessels
found with body burial,
and the developed form
of the vessel, render it,
in Mr. Coffey's opinion,
probable that, although
the uncremated inter-
ment need not neces-
sarily be associated with
the cremated burials, no
marked difference in time
exists.
The fragment (fig. 2, a, h) is the most interesting piece. It is a
portion of the rim of a large vessel with raised applied ornament. The
raised portion of the ornament has flaked off this fragment, but is seen
on some of the other fragments. This class of ornament points in itself
to a late period, but
the details of the frag-
ment under conside-
ration furnish a par-
ticular reference. The
banded form of the
rim, and the sort of
raised clasp of two
cross bands suggest-
ing a handle, recall
forcibly the rim and
handle-attachment of
the bronze chaldrons
found in Ireland, and
attributed to the close
of the Bronze Age or
beginning of the Iron
Period (fig. 6 (fig. 407, Cat. R.I.A., p. 530), and detail of rim and
handle-attachment, fig. 6).
The wide sloping-in form of the inside of the rim (fig. 2, h), the
Fio. 6.
Plunkett— Cw^ and Urns found at Tallaght, 345
banding of which takes a distinctly corrugated form, strengthens the
Fio. 7 (i).
resemblance.^ These points of relation are helped out by a fragment
of the rim of a similar urn from the collection of the Royal College
of Science, now in the National
Museum (fig. 7, outside and inside
of rim). The locality of this piece
has not been recorded, but there is
no doubt that it was found in
Ireland. We have here the same
deep sloping inner rim, decorated
with a band of lattice ornament.
It may be compared with the band
of ornament on the inner side of
the cups of the gold " fibula*'
(fig. 8). This so-called fibula is
of massive gold ; it weighs 17 ozs.
10 dwts. It was found with four
others in the county Waterford,
and belongs, in all probability, to
the early Iron Period in this country.
> The corrugation of the inner slope of the rim occurs also in a large urn with
raised ornament in the Grainger collection, Belfast.
Fio. 8.
R.I.A. PROC., 8KR. III., VOL. V.
2 C
346
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Yet a further point of relation is found in the form of the corru-
Fio. 9.
form of the attachment of the
vessels corresponds with those
of the hronze vessels previ-
ously referred to, also to the
form of the attachment of the
handles of the conical bronze
vessels found in Ireland of
Danubian type, figure 1 1 (see
page 347).* From the close
correspondence of the handles
of these three classes of ves-
sels, we may conclude that
they are not separated by any
great difference of time. They
may all be referred to the
close of the Bronze Age and
the beginning of the Iron
gation of the inside of the rim
of the urn, figure 9 (Petrie Col-
lection, Museum of the Royal
Irish Academy). This urn be-
longs to the same class as the
previous ones. It was found
in one of the rude stone monu-
ments at Carrowmore, county
Sligo ; a bronze ring pin is said
to have been found with it.
This urn appears to be later
than the Carrowmore monu-
ments, and the pin later still.
In the absence of details as to
the finding of these objects, we
must take the urn by itself.
The inside of the rim recalls
the corrugated rims of the
bronze vessel, figure 10. The
handles of this latter class of bronze
Fio. 10.
* Found at Dexrymacash, Co. Armagh ; described in Journ. R. S.A.I. , 6th aer.,
tol. 7 (1897), p. 437 ; now in the collection of the Royal Irish Academy: height,
i;^ inches; diameter of mouth, 11} inches; bottom, 7} inches.
Plukkett—Cw^ and Urns found at Tallaght. 347
Period. It was in a vessel similar to fig. 10 that a large portion of
the Dowris find of bronze spearheads, &c., was contained.^
The general form of the urn, figure 3, may also be compared with
that of the conical bronze vessel, figure 1 1 ; the rounded shoulder
and narrow lip are common points of style. The recessed bottom of
the small earthen vessel (Plato XII.), which was found under the large
urn in the cist, is also important ; it is undoubtedly a late feature.
The extensive use of the lattice pattern Mr. Coffey considers
worthy of notice. It occurs on other examples of Irish sepulchral
pottery, but is not very common. The
subject of the ornament of our sepul-
chral pottery has not been yet worked
out ; but taken with the general absence
of impressed ornament, with the ex-
ception of some instances on the food
vessel (Plate XII.), which appear to
recall some early features, it may per-
haps be regarded as a late feature.
Plate XV. is an illustration of a
small cinerary urn in the possession of
Captain Walker, of Tykillen, county
Wexford. It was found some years
ago in a sandpit near his place. Its
dimensions are : height, 5 inches ;
diameter of mouth, 5 inches ; diameter of base, Si inches. The form
is very unusual. The ornament, both as to the manner of execution,
by scoring or inscribing, and the use of the lattice pattern, presents
points of relation to the Greenhills vessels. The form is of particular
interest ; it is undoubtedly late, and much resembles that of a cinerary
urn of the Iron Period (apparently copied from a bronze vessel) found
near K61ouer, Plouhtinec, Einist^re.' The concave curve of the bot-
tom of the Wexford urn is also, in Mr. Coffey's opinion, a late feature.
Thus along a different line of evidence we are again led to fix
approximately the period of the Greenhills vessels at the end of the
Bronze Age, or the beginning of the early Iron Period.
Fio. 11.
^ There are three vessels of this form in the Academy's collection. Fig. 10 is
17 1 inches in diameter at the mouth, and 16 inches deep. A fine bronxe spear-
head, leaf-shaped, with rivet holes, was found in one of the others.
' La Poterie aux tipoques Pr^historique et Gauloise en Amorique, Paul du
Chatellier, PI. 14, fig. 3.
2 0 2
[ 348 ]
XIX.
NOTES ON THE LESSER CASTLES OR "PEEL TOWERS" OF
THE COUNTY CLARE. By T. J. WESTROPP, M.A.
(Plates XVI. and XVII.)
[Read Apkil 24, 1899.]
Tbatrllsbs in Ireland are often impressed by the great number of
"peel towers,"* grandiloquently called " castles," whicb abound in
many districts of this island. This is especially the case on the line
of railway from Limerick to Athenry, along which nearly thirty of
these buildings are visible, several so close to the line as to be very
well seen in all their principal features.
Despite the interest of the structures as a class, and their similarity
to the peel towers of Scotland and northern England,' few detailed
accounts are accessible to students in the journals of the various
antiquarian societies, or the county histories. Yet, when we con-
sider their many points of architectural interest, and that they probably
owe their origin to the great alterations in society and land tenure
(which evidently changed the tribal lands to practically personal
properties during the fifteenth century), we may well be astonished
at the paucity of students in this important field of Irish archseology.
This paper does not aim at more than a general account of the
" castles " of a single district. It treats mainly of the towers built
in such numbers especially by the Dalcassian tribes of county Clare,
mostly (as shall be seen) during the period from 1430 to 1480. This
synchronises with the great change above alluded to, which is strikingly
marked by the difference between the two valuable "rentals" of the
Macnamaras and O'Briens, about 1380 or 1390,' and the Inquisition
taken at Galway on the death of John Macnamara Finn in 1585.
This change is far too important to be discussed in a brief paper on an
^ The name ** peel'* tower is not in use in Ireland. I merely employ it here to
equate these little turrets with those of Great Britain. Pill or Pele is a Welch
and Manx term for a tower.
* ** Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland from the twelfth to the
eighteenth century,'' by D. Mac Gibbon and T. Ross, p. 143. ** Pele Towers of
Northumberland," by Charles Clement Hodges. Reliquary, Jan. 1891, p. 1.
' Transactions R.I.A., vol. xv., p. 46.
Westropp — Lesser Castks or Peel Towers of Clare. 349
architectural subject, and requires deeper and wider research and
knowledge of the records, laws, and tribal customs than the author of
this paper can claim.
The castles *in the districts once held by the Macnamaras in thd
baronies of Bunratty and Tulla are no less than eighty in number.
Such instructive records of their origin remain that, by combining these
with the study of the structure and ornament of the towers to which
they refer, we may use the facts for the purpose of dating similar
features, not only in the other '' castles," but also in the monasteries
and churches of the locality in which similar details occur.
Antiquaries in Scotland consider that the building of ** peel towers "
in that country commenced in the unsettled times of Bobert Bruce,
but in Ireland, at any rate in the western counties, the date of such
strongholds is usually in the following century. The Irish towers
were very probably imitated from the English, and succeeded the
earlier raths and cahers which had continued in use till the fourteenth
century and often later.
The Earliest Castlbs.
There were several early castles in the county Clare. One of the
earliest seems to have been a wooden castle " near theBorowe '' (that
is to say the great earthen fort of Boromha), close to Killaloe ; it was
made by the English in 1207.^ License was given to Robert do
Musegros, in January 1248, to build castles in Tradree' (Lower Bun-
ratty) ; of these we find possible remains at Clare Castle, and perhaps
in the unrecorded and nearly unknown fortress of Knockanoura, near
Ennis. Quin, whose massive corner turrets, gate and curtain walls
are embedded in the Franciscan Friary, was built by Sir Thomas De
Clare during an interval of peace in 1279.' The masons were at
work there in 1280, when one of them assassinated Prince Donall
O'Brien. This formidable fortress, ** round- towered, stone- substantial"
Cuvea Macnamara *' attacked. Its ditch was crjssed, earthworks
earned, great gate battered in and hewn down ; its strong walls were
breached . . . and in the actual castle a huge pile oi stuff was given to
the flames that ran riot till the whole became a black vaulted hideous
cavern." This took place about 1285 or 1286, in revenge for
^ Annals of Clonmacnoise. The history of the De Clares is given in the
Journal R. S. A. I., 1890-91, *'The Normans in Thomond.**
' " Calendar of Irish State Papers," 1248, p. 465.
3 "Annals of Inisfallen," and "Wars of Turlough," p. 30 ; the latter by the
kindness of Mr. Siandish Hayes O'Grady.
850 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
another murder. It was so completely defaced that we do not find it
again inhabited till the Friary was founded in the following century.*
The most southern of the English fortresses — Bunratty — was
built by Eobert de Musegros before 1253, repaired by Thomas de
Glare in 1276, destroyed by O'Brien and Macnamara in 1338, and
does not re-appear till Tudor times. We hear vaguely of ** many
towers" destroyed in the eastern parts of county Clare by Prince
Turlough O'Brien in 1281, and that brave soldier built two stone
castlesy one on an island in Inchiquin Lake, of wliioh the base and
portions of doors and windows were recently unearthed by Dr. George
U. Macnamara and another at Clonroad, of which we only possess a
sketch by Thomas Dyneley in 1681 showing it to have been a peel
tower. Finally, the same " Wars of Turlough " mentions "a massive
fighting stockade of felled trees," called the ^^Dangan" of the
O'Gradies, signalised by a ghastly massacre of the women and children
of that tribe by the Macnamaras in 1314. It will be noticed that
during all these wars only actual strongholds were built, while in the
fifteenth century (which in county Clare at least was less war vexed)
a number of these strong houses was constructed.
Thb Rentals and Inquisitions.
The very important rentals made for O'Brien and for Maccon (great
grandson of Cuvea) Macnamara about 1380 do not suggest, still less
record, the existence of a single tower, though several cahcrs are
named. The list of founders of castles in that part of Clare seems, on
the other hand, to commence with Rossroe at about that very date,
and must be in the main reliable, for whatever diminution we make
for the inaccuracies apparent in our copies (in which several of the
entries are contradictory), the architectural features, and the negative
evidence of the elaborate rental coincide with its testimony. In the
early rentals we have theoretical assessments in ounces of silver for the
support of the chiefs and their wives, but in the later document the
"Inquisition" of 1586, we find the old tribal lands are now Mac-
namara's "lawful inheritance," while mention occurs of "his owne
towne of Quin, gardens, &c.," lands subject to the support of his horses
and grooms, and "to MacNamara's rent"; lands acquitted of rent
* Waste, in 1287, Inquidiion post mortem of Thomas de Clnre. Richard de
Clare occupies Quin Church (not castle) on his way to Dysert, 1318. There is a
plan of the Norman Castle of Quin in ** The Story of an Irish Sept" (by Dr. N.
C. Macnamara).
Wrstropp— i^««^ Castles or Peel Toicera of Clare. 351
and yearly head rents to Macnamara and the Earl of Thomond, the
latter heing a faint and last definite relic of the older <' kingdom"
wherein the house of Blod sat above the house of Cassin for over
eleven centuries. But in all other respects the tribal period had
apparently vanished though the Brehon laws subsisted for a genera-*
tion longer.
The Foundebs of the Towers.
Bearing in mind the possible mistakes in the lists of castle -
founders and omitting the entries where the date is doubtful, the
copies divergent or the buildings totally destroyed, we can make the
following table : —
1380-1402. — Dangan Iviggin^ by Cuvea, grandson of Lochlain
(1310), circa 1380. Neadanura (Newtown, Clonlara) by Lochlain, son
of Maccon, circa 1380. JRossroe and the body of Quin Abbey, built by
Sioda Macnamara before 1402.
liSO-UbO.—Ballj/markahan by Donall (1430), son of Shane an
Gabhaltais (1400). Bunratty built (t. ^. repaired) by Maccon, son of
Sioda (1433), chief of ClancuUen. Firtane (Rosslara) by Rory, son
of Maccon Ceannmor, 1440 (or perhaps as late as 1480).
1450-1480. — BallymuUasHell (Mountcashel) by Conor na Srona
O'Brien, who died 1470. Dromline by John, son of Maccon, who
died 1467.* Garruragh by Donchad, son of Rory, son of Maccon
Ceannmor (1440 or 1480). Knappogue and the transept of Quin
Abbey, by above John, who died 1467.
1480-1500. — Ballintlea^ by Sioda, son of Philip mor, his brother
Aedh died 1487.' Ballyhennan (Castlefergus), by Aedh, grandson of
^laccon, circa 1490. Bealnafirverna (O'Brien's Castle), by one of the
liishops of Killaloe, named Turlough (1460-1480). Bunratty, further
repaired by the above John, who died 1467. Coolreagh, by Pliilip,
son of Rory (1487). JDanganhrack, by John, grandson of Lochlain,
1480. Moghancy by Donall, son of Rory, circa 1490. Ealahine, by
Teige, grandson of Maccon, 1490.
1500-1520. — BallymulUn (Miltown, Tulla), by Donall, son of Aedh,
circa 1520.
Elizabrthan. — Enagh (Stacpole's Court), by Sioda, grandson of
Mahon, grandson of Teige (1380), consequently not earlier than
1560. Lisoffin, built (repaired) by Rory, son of Mahon, after 1600.
The castle was standing, at least in 1584 ; and seems to date from the
previous century. " The Annals of the Four Masters" show that it
• Ann. Lough C^. * A. 4 M.
362 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acadenit/.
was taken and restored to its rightful owners by the Earl of Thomond
in 1599, when, or at an earlier period, it may have received injuries
which necessitated extensive repairs.^
The architecture of the towers corroborates many of the previous
statements. The rude and plain castles of Dangan and llossroe, and
the late insertions in Newtown (implying need for considerable
repairs, about 1530) equally tell of early foundations.
A group which dates from about 1410 or 1420, containing Lecarrow,
Lismehane, Mountallon, Doon, and Trough has nearly perished, pro-
bably from want of experience in the builders ; the masonry of the
remaining, though prostrate, angle of Lismehane being very coarse.
Eosslara is different in plan, though not in features, from other early
towers.
The large group, from about 1450 to 1500, and including such
fine specimens as Enappogue, Ballyhenon, Ealahine, Mountcashel,
Dromline, Moghane, and Danganbrack, enables us to date others of
equal merit, such as Ballygriffy, the side tower of LemeDeagh, Derry-
oweu, Dysert O'Dea, and the slightly later, but fine and perfect,
towers of Moyree and Ballygriffy, near Corofin. Indeed, that period
was the ''golden age" of castle-building in Thomond.
The towers of South-western Clare are in nearly all cases identical
in design, but so rudely built, and, as a rule, so devoid of ornament
that we can only conjecture their dates. The features of Tromia
possibly date about 1490, and those of Carrigaholt, from the reign of
Elizabeth. However, the plainest towers are very deceptive us to
their age; and that we can easily fall into error is shown by the
stump of the castle on Scattery Island, which is late Elizabethan,
though apparently very old.
The Design.'
Omitting for the present the circular towers, we find a noteworthy
similarity of design in the vast majority of the existing ** castles'*
* There are illustrations of Buni-atty and D'/seit O'Dea Castles in the Journal
of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 1890, p. 292 ; of Lemeneagh, in
Mr. James Frost's ** History and Topography of the county of Clare,*' p. 130 ; and
of the Cratloes, Danganbrack, and Kalahine, in ''The Story of an Iiish Sept,"
pp. 188, 139.
^ In the longitudinal sections here given I may note that the hutching shows
the walls and vaults actually cut by the line of section. The perpenditular shading
marks the cui-ve of vaults and arches. The lower pails of Rosslara and Deriyowen
are deeply buried in fallen debris.
Westropp —Z^««^r Castles or Peel Totcers of Clare. 353
(some 80 of which I have sketched or examined, out of about 100),
and the 10 shown in Dyneley's sketches in 1681.
iklOCHANL
BALtirPORrRY.
SHALLCE.
Longitudinal Sections of the Castles of Rosslara (Fertane) and Derryowen.
Cross Sections of the Towers of Moghane, Ballyportry, and Shollee.
The ground floor (usuuUy of oblong plan about 30' x 40') consists
354
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acadetny.
Ttpioal Ground-plan.
of a badly lighted room, entered throngh a short passage, with two
doors, the space between them being commanded by a *' murdering
hole."* To one side of this porch (usually the left) is a spiral stair,
lit by window slits, often neatly moulded (one or more being cut in
the angle quoins) ; to the other side stands a small guard room.
The staircase,' except where ruined deliberately, or by the fall of the
building, is in excellent preservation ; it usually consists of 60 to 100
steps, with a rounded newel
for a hand rail ; landings
seldom, if ever, occur. In
(I think) only one instance
(BallygriflFy) does a door
lead directly from the stairs
to the open air.
The tower above this
consists of two sections : a
narrow one over the porch
and guard room, including
the staircase and a series of
small rooms : and a broader
section containing, as a rule,
two rooms under one vault,
and an un vaulted upper room. In the case of the Clonlara castles,
the whole of this wing has only one vault, and that one under the
roof. Inchovea has two stories above the upper vault. In a few
examples there is no trace of vaulting anywhere.' As a inile the
bottom story is always vaulted ; the top story is very rarely so.
Several towers are built high enough to coromand the level country
over an intervening ridge ; as Teerovannan and Dunbeg, whose heads
are just visible over many miles of bogs, and Magowna, which, even
in its truncated condition, overlooks the ridge of Cuppanakilla, towards
Corofin.
Exceptional in Design.
Gragans Castle has three cross vaults in the lower story, and a
straight staircase in the wall. Castletown, near Spancel Hill, has
also a straight staircase up the south wall, and a side stair in the east
wall which gives access to the roof, which is of stone, there being no
other main vault. Bohneill, Lissylisheen, and *' De Clare's House *'
* This i« an old term, e.g. it occurs in Elizabethan documents. ^ See plan.
• As at ** Kath ** or Scool, Dough and Hock vale or Clondooon.
A. Porch.
a. Windows.
B. Porter's Room.
b. Ambrey.
c. Staircase.
c. Fireplace.
D. "CeUar.**
d. Doors.
e. Drain.
(b frequently opens into A.)
Wbstropp— Z«M^ Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 855
(an absurd misnomer for the late '^ court" at Kilnaboy) have large
court-yards.
Eosslara had three cross yaults : one over the other, at the inner
end ; and, so far as can be seen, two longitudinal vaults near the
door. But the lower stopped short of the middle space, which was
only covered by the upper vault.
Lemeneagh and XJrlanmorc have large Elizabethan houses attached
to the older turrets. Lemeneagh has also a court and porch, with
elaborate coats of arms of Conor and Sir Donat O'Brien ; the inscrip-
tion dates 1643, and commemorates the first, and his wife, the
notorious Maureen Bhue. There is a large bawn, with comer turrets
to the west, and a long garden, with a fish pond and a turret at one
angle, to the east. Side buildings were attached to Tomgraney,
Colmanstown, Smithstown, near Kilfenora, and many others. Glen-
inagh has a side wing contemporaneous with the main building, being
almost the only example in county Glare of the familiar ** L plan,"
though a few others (like the Gastletowns) have slight projections.
Bound Castlbs Aim Fobttfied HcAnLAims.
Three curious towers remain at Doonagore, Faunaroosca, and New-
town,* all three in the old district of the Corcomroes. They are
circular, and consist of three stories, two under a beehive vault and
an upper one, formerly roofed. A staircase winds round the curve of
the wall to the upper room, and thence to the top ; the two first h^ve
got bauns. Faunaroosca has a door seven or eight feet above the
ground leading to the stair, the ground floor being reached by another
door, defended by a machicholation. The bawn is of dry stone walls.
There is a doorway or opening at Doonagore 16 feet above the
ground: it is 6 feet long, and 3 feet higli. On either side are stone
holdfasts, grooved, as if to let down a cover from above. Above it is
another aperture of equal width, but only a foot high. Doonagore is
about 24 feet in diameter and 50 feet high.'
There is one example of a headland fortified in mediseval times,
Dunlecky. This consisted of a long wall, with loopholes and gate.
Access to the parapet was given by a small oblong tower, which
probably contained ladders.* The place seems (like several other
* The photographs of Newtown and Muckinish are by Messrs. W. Lawrence,
of Sackville- street, Dublin.
' ** S. F." in the Dublin University Magazine, vol. xli., p. 89, compares it with
Coucy in Picardy.
' See Paper by Mr. George Hewson in the Journal of the Royal Historical and
Archeological Association of Ireland, 1879-82, p. 267.
356 Proceedings of the Royal Imh Academy.
headlands in tlie neighbourhood) to have been entrenched in primitiye
times.
EXTEBHAL FeATITBSS.
l*he chimneys and fireplaces are usually, if not always, after-
thoughts, and sometimes close up older windows.^ There is a triple
chimney at Miltown, near TuUa. The four gables capped with lofty
chimneys, which form so picturesque a feature in many of the castles
in other parts of Ireland, are nearly absent in Clure : Danganbrack,
near Quin, being the best example. The latter castle has also
circular machicholated parapets at the angles — these being usually
oblong — as, $.g,y Derryowen, Moyree, Halahine, etc. A row of corbels
runs round the three remaining sides of Eilkeedy Castle.
As a rule a small machicholated gallery, on the parapets, defends
the door; and a second outer door scarcely ever occurs. A few
castles (^.y., Ballyportry, Moyree, Mountcashel, Dysert, Moghane,
and Edenvale) have an outwork or bawn ; that at Ballyportry has
been nearly levelled ; and a newer outwork, with circular turrets at
the angles, was constructed near the tower : it has some curious shot
holes. Coolistiege has a comer window modified for a later shot
hole.' The windows are usually mere slits, unless when later ones,
with several lights, have been inserted.' The upper room has usually
one or two large ones, with a central shaft; these have ogee or
trefoil heads, and sometimes a hood-moulding. The spandrels are, at
times, decorated with flowers, leaves, or knots. Most of the windows
were glazed; but some have sockets for shutters, and a drain and
hole in the sill to let out any rain that blew in through their opes.
Turrets occur at one angle, as at Tromra, Dunmore, Mountcashel,
Dangan, near Fortfergus, and others.
Some of the towers have small circular (or more rarely square)
'' squints " or shot holes running aslant through the wall on a level
with the head of anyone standing at the door.
As a further protection, a long horizontal slit, probably for pouring
boiling water on to an assailant, exists above tlie door, as at Coolis-
tiegue, Moyree, and Ballyportry.
Carvings are rare in the outer walls, except on the windows.
There is a very well-cut head on a projecting stone at Castletown, at
Tullycommane. I know of no instance of a **6heelanagig" now
remaining in situ in Clare, but a mutilated example set in Clonlara
' See section of Ballyportry. They also occur at Moyree.
' See p. 358, figs. 6 and 6. ' ^^^ p, 353^ ggs. 1, 2, 3, and 5.
Wkstropp — Learn* Casties or Peel Towers of Clare. 357
bridge was probably brought from one of the neighbouring towers of
Aharinagh or Newtown.*
Finials to the gables are very rare in county Clare. Two occur at
Cleenagh Castle.'
Internal Features.
The fireplaces are usually quite plain, save for a cornice and
chamfered edges.' Several are dated,* or display initials and even
sentences. As at Carrigaholt, '*D. B. (Daniel O'Brien) 1603." At
Castlefergus, *'H. T. E. 1576.'' At Moghane, " T. M. M^ M. N.
(Mac Namara) me fieri fecit a.d. 1610." At Dromore, " This Castlk
WAS BDILT BT TkIGUE SECOND SONNE TO CoNNOR THIRD EaRLE OF ThOMOND
AND BT Slant wife to the said Tki^ue a.d. 15 " (now removed). At
Kalahine (I am told, for it is now inaccessible), ** Fear God, remember
the poor." At Cahercorcran, •* 1627." At Moyhill, "1637." At
Ballinalackan 'M644" on a handsome fireplace.* One at Inchovea
has spiral pillars. There are small passages and recesses along the
haunches of the vaults, and sometimes in the thickness of the wall.
These often have ambreys and ** cupboard holes." Garderobes often
occur in similar recesses of the lower stories, and have " down-puts "
in the thickness of the walls.* I am not aware of any well existing
inside the tower or outworks of these castles.
The doors are pointed or round headed, at the most chamfered or
slightly moulded ; there is a neatly dressed cross, picked on the soffit
of an arch, on the stairs of Lemeneagh.^ The main vaults in all cases
seem to have been turned over wicker work. At Urlanbeg and Mount-
cashel I have found the osiers embedded in the mortar, and apparently
sound ; but they fall to dust when handled.
The catches for the bolt, lock, and bars of the doorways are often
very neatly cut, most of the doors turned in neat sockets.
In a few cases, a passage crosses the building at the staircase end
of the main vault. This rests on arches at Ballyportry, Magownu,
and (I think) Ralahine, but on very massive corbels at Kilkeedy.
^ In county Limerick, such figures are found on TuUyvin and Dunnaman
••Castles."
> See p. 358, fig. 4. > See p. 358, figs. 8, 9, 10, 12, and 13.
* Whence some local •• authorities ** have dated the castles themselves. The
curious slah, 1587 (F), at Bunratty was read 1187, and theories founded thereon.
^ See p. 358, fig. 8. * One is shown in the section of Moghane.
' See Plate XVIL, fig. 2.
Westropp — Leaser Castka or Peel Towers of Clare. 369
Fall op Castles.
Strange to say, most of the towers that have fallen (several in
the last twenty years) have broken across the vaults and not (as one
should expect from the tlirust of the arch) along the crown. The
staircase angle has fallen in many others. So solid are the walls that
the side of Dough fell out in one piece, and the huge fragments lie or
lay on the shore of the creek in the order in which they once stood.
The top turret of Dangan, near Ballynecally, is so undercut that
it seems to rest only on a core of masonry and some steps, and yet
has defied the storms and frosts in this condition as long as human
memory extends, and even resisted a recent effort to pull it down with
a rope attached to several horses. The whole side slipped* out of
Shanmuckinish on to the beach.
Lightning has also played its part in the ruin of our castles, espe-
cially (it should seem) in cases where animals were kept in the lower
rooms. In the opening months of the present year, for example,
lightning passed down the chimney of Moyree Castle, burst asunder
the massive blocks of an arched fireplace, fiinging masses of masonry
about the second floor. It then passed through the bottom vault,
killing several pigs in the lower room, and struck a farm-house near
the castle.
An angle of Lemeneagh also shows several cracks, which tradition
attributes to a similar cause.
The tower of Inchiquin Castle was thrown down many years ago
by some mischievous pleasure seekers, one of whom borrowed a sledge-
hammer and broke a stone beside the door. The greater part of the
turret immediately collapsed, though without avenging itself on its
destroyers.
TflEIB OCCXTPAKTS AND DeSTBOTEBS.
A French traveller, M. Bouilluye le Qouz, travelling in Ireland
during the Civil War of 1644, thus describes the Munster Peel
Towers : ' — ** The castles or houses of the nobility* consist of four walls,
extremely high and thatched with straw ; but to tell the truth, they
are nothing but square towers without windows, or at least having
such small apertures as to give no more light than there is in a prison.
They have little furniture, and cover their rooms with rushes, of
^ Edition published by Orofton Croker.
' I suppose rather ** aristocracy ** for nobUtu.
860 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
vhicli they make their beds in summer^ and straw in winter. They
pnt the mshes a foot deep on their floor and on their windows, and
many of them ornament their ceiling with branches." This corre-
sponds with Cuellar's account, that in 1588 the Irish had no fumitore
and slept on the ground, on a bed of rushes, wet with rain or stiff
with frost.
After the reign of Elizabeth more than one family often occupied
a tower. To select from many examples. The Patent Roll of 1605
contains a grant to John King of '* the upper chamber and a moiety
of the cellar and bawn of Castletown Mogrossy, near Spancil Hill.*'
Conor O'Brien held other portions of the same castle from 1604, In
1606 Daniel O'Conor died at Glen Castle, near Ennistymon. He was
found Ao hold *'the cellar, chamber, middle room, and half the
porter s lodging " (probably the small room near the porch). In 1615
Cumarra Macnamara and James Roche held Cratloekeel and the
custom continued till the civil war.
During the latter period we get some curious accounts of the
occupants of the Clare castles, but none that throw much light on
the buildings. Tromroe was taken by Captain Edmund 0' Flaherty,
in a sea excursion, from Aran, and its owner and his wife were slain,'
while Bally alia stood two sieges of six weeks each, and only surren-
dered to hunger and thirst. It seems wonderful how this little turret
could defy a considerable force of Irish for so long, until we see the
great hesitation of the besiegers to approach il« walls, and the childish
apparatus brought against it, including a '* sowe " (or testudo), with
augers to bore holes in the door, and a ** lethren goon," which " only
gave a great report, having 1 4 pounds of po wthar in her and let fly
backward, the bullet remaining within."'
After the war, the Cromwellian Commissioners dismantled the
majority of the towers in 1654. Daniel O'Brien, for example (whose
humanity saved many of the settlers twelve years before this timr)
petitions that his little castles of Dough and Ballinalacken may be
spared, ** your petitioner is af eared that the said masons out of malice
or gain will fall doune the sd stcarcase of Dough." This method of
dismantling the castles accounts for the almost invariable destruction
of the spiral stairs. Indeed it has even been carried out in several,
which were retained as barracks by the Puritans.
The following among the peel houses were used for garrisons at
* Sec Appendix to H^Iar Connaught.
* Cu£Fe*8 Journal of the siege ; Camden Society's Publications.
Wbstropp— Ze««er Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 361
that time : ' — Ballyalla, Ralahine, Cloghenaghbeg, Danganbrack,
Brian's Castle, Inchicronan, iDcbiquin, Dysert, Smithstowiii Moghane,
and probably Carrigabolt and Ballycarr.
After tlie restoration many were used as dwellings, both by the
natiye gentry and the new settlers; but the darkness and incon-
venience led to the erection of lowlier but more habitable addi-
tions, or the plain but very comfortable houses now occupied by the
county families. At the beginning of the century seven towers were
inhabited ; I can only recall less than half a dozen now in occupation,
such as Knappogue and Creggane. A few very poor families inhabit
Dunbeg. A cottager dwells in Dysert. A game-keeper lived in
Moghane not many years ago ; and Ballyportry is occasionally
occupied by travelling tinkers.
Lboends.
Legends are rare and seldom tally with history. Omitting the
purely supernatural ghost and banshee tales — legends of the violence
and cruelty of Maureen Rhue (Mary MacMahon, wife of Conor O'Brien,
1641-51), hang about Lemeneagh, and corbels are shown on which she
hanged her retainers, the men by their necks, the women by their hair.
The weird and beautiful legend of the swan maiden of Inchiquin, and
her marriage with the owner of its castle can only be alluded to here.
Moyree has a tradition of a fratricide O'Brien, who there defended
himself against his avenging kinsman. Sir Donat O'Biien (1660-80).
Dunlecky and Carrigabolt have legends of ill-starred chiefs and ladies ;
the *' Seven " (recte four) castles of Clonlara, of seven hostile brothers.
It only remains for me to thank a few of the many kind friends
who have helped me in this subject — Dr. George Macnamara, whose
notes on the '^ founders," and help on the ruins themselves were of the
greatest assistance ; the late Dr. W. Frazer, whose helpfulness and
sympathy with all archaeological field work (now, alas, at an end)
deserve the fullest recognition; my sisters, Mrs. 0*Callaghan and
Mrs. Stacpoole ; Mr. Standish Hayes O'Grady, wlio freely gave me
extracts from his still unpublished "Wars of Torlough"; Mr. James
Mills, and Mr. Eobert Cochrane, Secretary of tho Eoyal Society of
Antiquaries of Ireland.
List of Towkbs.'
BuRREN. — Ballymurphyy Ballyvaughan^ Ballyganner (in a caher),
1 Diocese of Eillaloe, pp. 300-313.
< Mere sites and foundations given in italics—^ moans nearly perfect ; /, frag-
ment.
B.I.A. PROC., 8£R. III., VOL. V. 2D
862 Proceedingi of the Royal Irish Academy *
Binroe^ or Ballymahony, Cahereloggan (in a caher), Cappagb, Castle
Mael, Castletown (at Tullycomraane) /, Crughwill /, Paunaroosca
(round) p^ Olencolumheille^ Gleninagh p^ OlemUade /, Gragans p^
Lisdoonvarna (has a conrt), Lissylisheen (has a court), Muckmish,
Kewtown p (round), Shanmuckinish, Turlough. (20.)
CoRCOMROE. — Ballinalacken p (with court), Ballyshanny (in a
caber), Beancorroe, 1584, Caherminane, Cashlaunawogga, Doonagore/i
(round), Doonmacfelim, Dough, Ennistymon (portion forms end of
the modem house), Fanta, Glen, Inchovea, EyUmnay 1584, Liscannor
(nearly j;), Laughhulligan^ 1584, Roughan^ Smithstown p, ToimuUtn,
1584, Tullagh. (19.)
IwcHiQimr. — BallygrifPy p^ Ballyhogan,^ Ballyportry p (has
court), Ballytiege, Belnalieka, Bohneill (has a court), BunnakippauD,
Cahereoreaun,^ Cahermacrea, Carrowduffy Carrownagowl, Cloondooan,
Cloonselhemy, Cragmoher/, Derryowen, Dromore,Dysert;?,Inchiquin,
Inchiquin Island,' Kilkea, Kilkeedy, Ktlnaboy, Kilnaboy Court (called
in Ordnance Survey "De Clare's house"), Zackareagh, Lemeneaghp
(with court), Maghera, Magowna, Moyhill (called " Coort an woyle),"
Moyree/?, Portleeka, Rath,^ Scool, Shallee, Tirmacbrain, Turkenagh
(late house). (35.)
Ibricake. — Caherrush, Doonbeg p, Doonmore p, Doonogan,
Finnor, Freagh, Rhoekanalhan, Moy, Tromra/>. (9.)
MoTARTA. — Ballyket, Carrigabolt p, Cloghansavaun, Dunlecky
(fortified headland), Rilkes, Rnocknagarhoon, Moyarta, 1584, Scattery
Island. (8.)
Clonderlaw. — Caherconj Cabermurphy (with court), Clonderlaw^
Colmanstown, Crovraghan, Dangan p, Derrycrossaun, Inisdadrum,
Iiiismaconey, Kilmurry MacMahon^ Enockilougb (on an islet in a
lake). (11.)
IsLAiTDS. — Ballytnacooday 1584, Bealacorick, Clare Castle p,
Clonroad, Cragbrien, Edenvale or Killone (with a bawn). Inch /,
lalandmagrath^ Tirmaclane, (9.)
BnNRATTT Upper. — Ballyalla^ Ballycarroll, Ballymarkahan, Castle-
town, Castletown p (near Spancel Hill), Clooney p, Cloonmore, Cor-
' Named by Bruodin in **Propugnaculum CatholicsB veritatia.**
' Has got tiie date» 1627, on part of a fireplace.
' Found and excavated by Dr. G. U. Macnamara.
* About eip;hty yards S. W. from the church, used with the stump of a round
tower to build the graye-yard wall.
Westropp — Leaser Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 363
hallf, Cregganeowen jt?, Danganbrack p, Dangan Iviggin (with court),
Deerpark, Doontnukihily Inchicronan, Inchicronan ** Island," Knap-
pogue p, Knockanoura (early site), O'Brien's Castle, Quin (Norman
fortress), Quin, 1584,' Toonagh, (20.)
BuKRATTY Lower. — Ballinaclogh^ or Stonehallf Ballingown or
Smithstown, Ballintlea, Ballyareela or Mount levers^ Ballyearr^m
BaUyeanneelyy Ballyhennan or Castlefergus p, Ballyraulcashel or
Mountcashel p^ BaUynecragga^ Bunratty jt?, Cappa^ Castledermot (on
an islet in a lake), Castledonnell^ Cleenagh p^ Clonloghan, 1584,
Clonmoney, 1584, Cratloemoylejt?, Cratloekeel, Dromlinejii, Dromoland^
DromuUan, Druramin, Feenish, Granahan, Kilkishen jn, Moghanejii,
Balahine j9, Rossmanagher py Rossroe^, TJrlan, Urlanbeg. (31.)
TuLLA Upper. — Ballinahinch, Bunnavoree^ Caherhurley /, Cool-
reagh /, Fomerla, Fortanmore or Rosslara, Garruragh p, Lecarrow,
Lumehan or Mary fort, Lissoffin, Miltown or BaUymuUen j9, Moynoe /,
Scariff, 1584, Tomgraney jt?, Tulla,^ Tyredagh. (16.)
TiJLLA Lower. — Aharinagh /, Ballykelly, Boruma, 1207, Caher,
Castlebawn (on an islet in L. Derg) Coolistieguo p, BrimtMen^
Elmhill (or Doonass, or Einroe or St. John's), Enagh or Stackpoole's
Court, Glenomra, Killaloey^ Monogeanagh, Mountallony Kewtown or
Keadanura, O^Brien^s Bridge^ Teerovannan jc?, Trough. (17.)
In all 195 ruins and known sites.*
* Possibly the friary which was held by a garrison about that date.
' A portion stood in human memory in the market-place, touching the N. W.
angle of the graveyard ; the door faced the east.
3 Its foundations were removed from near the Clare end of the great weir.
* The following unidentified names appear in the '' Castle list," 1684 (MSS.,
T. C. D.), Scartcashel, Castlecattagh, Sewarro, Bodevoher in TuUa; Ballycasheen
in Bunratty; Balhanire (? Bally ganner), Tullowmore (not Tullagh), Beancorroe,
Beallagh and Kylemna in Corcomroe ; Cahimally, Ballymonoghan, Nacknasse,
Neassalee and Rughaine (not Roughan) in Burren ; Carrowduff, in Inchiquin ;
Eneridhy, Inishnawar and Maghowny (not Magowna) in Islands.
Monykippaun, Tulla, Tyredagh, FormerU and Moymore were in ruina in
1613. Patent Rolls, 11 James I.
Dutton stales, that out of 118 castles, the following were inhabited in 1808 :—
Castletown in Burren, Smithstown, Dunmore, Ballyportry, Dysert, Bunratty,
Castle Fergus.— (Statistical Survey of Co. Clare).
2 I) 2 [aPPBKDIX.
364 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academtj.
APPENDIX.
Mackamaba's Kbntal in Vol. XV., Trans. R.I.A., p. 46 (Antiqui-
ties). 1390.
''This is the sum of the Lordship of Macnamara — i.tf. Maccon
{evrca 1390), mac Conmheadha mac Maccon (living 1333), mac Loghlan
(executed 1313), mac Conmheadha more (died 1306) ; according to
the testimony of the stewards of the Kodan family, and of the mar-
shal of the country, and to the will of their father and grandfather
out of Tuathmore; and the said stewards are Philip O'Rodan and
Conor O'Rodan, descendants of the red steward." In the ahstract we
may state that the Tuathmore (most of the haronies of Bunratty)
rents are 168 ounces,^ and food to Macnamara, and 31^ ounces to his
wife ("Lady's rent"). In Tuathnahavon (district near Sixmilehridge)
66 ounces (the stewards heing the posterity of Mahon Finn O'RodanV
In O'Flinn (district near Eilkishen) 106 ounces and 1 groat to Mac-
namara, 1 ounce to his wife (stewards, the Lavelle family). In Glen
(Qlenomra) 126 ounces and food on the free land once a year. In
Congalach (Ogonnelloe) 112 ounces; food hetween Christmas and
Shrove on 6 townlands, and once a year on the free lands (stewards,
the O'Rodans). O'Rongaile (Kilnoe and Killuran) 112 ounces; food
between Christmas and Shrove on 7 townlands, and food once a year
on the free lands. In Eactaoi (Feakle district) 140 ounces to Mac-
namara, 1 ounce to his wife, and food from Shrove to Easter. Total,
Macnamara's rent, 819 ounces 1 groat, and food rights as above;
'* Lady's rent," 33 j^ ounces.
iNQUJsmoN taken at Galway, 27th January, 1585, before Sir
Kichard Bingham, Knight, Chief Commissioner of Connaught (Chief
Kemembrancer's Bolls), on the death of John Mac Namara Fynn.
Macnamara and his ancestors received yearly rents on specified
lands in Clare and on Moyluin Island, ** near Limerick, the freeholder
whereof was always to maintain and keep a cot or boat upon his own
proper cost, and charges to serve the same Macnamara up and down
the river Shannon"; or failing this, 12 shillings per annum. The
Inquisition then gives a long list of lauds on which the Chief's rent
was chargeable. Macnamara's ancestors always took, from certain
' SilTer, probably paid in cattle.
Westropp— i^Me/' Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 365
villages, 20 cows (or 30 pence sterling in lien of each cow), when
their eldest sons were married. They also took food for horses and
boys from other villages when they kept Christmas or Easter in their
house of Dangan, ** and not else." Twenty-seven townlands paid
certain quantities of oats in lieu of ^' horse and boy's meat." Mac-
namara and his ''keamtyes and huntsmen had duties off other specified
lands." Macnamara himself hud all felon's goods, and kept courts
baron, he held as his own inheritance, **inthe town of Quin, 20 tene-
ments and gardens, many now fallen to ruin and decay." The Earl
of Thoroond and his ancestors had certain charges on specified town-
lands in the Barony of Dangenyviggen ; also, a compulsory rent
called a " borome " * of certain cows (or 30 pence for each cow) on the
death of each Macnamara. The said Earl, *' what tyme he wolde go
of a forrey," could claim a footman for each quarter of the said Barony,
with food for two days, after which the Earl had to support them.
Macnamara could claim one-third of all booties. Other lands are now
acquitted of all rent, and the headship and land ai'S now held by
English tenure, and not by Irish custom.
CoKBEcnoK.
The lower part of Shallee Castle was blocked up by a haycock and
thatched shed in 1894, when I made the sketch section given on
p. 353, siipra.
Since this was engraved I find that the obstacles have been
removed, and that the lower story is vaulted (as in the other diagrams
on same page).
The wicker marks on the vaults made a pleasing fishbone pattern,
which is not common in these structures.
ExPLiLKATION OP FlOUBES (p. 358).
1» 2. Window ; Newtown, Clonlara.
3. Typical Upper Window.
4. Finial of a Gable ; Cleenagh.
6 . Window modified by a ' ' shot hole * * ;
CooUstiegue.
6. Late "shot hole*'; Ballyportry.
7. Corbel; Lemeneagh.
8, 9, 10, 12, 13. Fireplaces ; Ballina-
lacken, Moyree, Lemeneagh,
Teerovannan, and Ballyportry.
11. Typical Door; Moghane, &c.
* When the Macnamaras (following the example of O'Brien) made terms with
the English Government in February, 1642, they were granted hack their lands,
exempt from all ** boroughs '* hitherto paid to the king. Probably, as Dr. 6.
Macnamara suggests, their relations with the O'Briens were left unaltered.
[ 366 ]
XX.
ASTATIC8 AND QUATERNION FUNCTIONS. Br CHARLES
JASPER JOLY, M. A., F. T. C. D. ; Andrews Professor of
Astronomy in the University of Dublin, and Royal Astronomer
of Ireland.
[Read Mat 8, 1899.]
[Abstkact.]
Iir his applications of quaternions to the statics of a rigid system,
Hamilton has used the quaternion equations
In these, a is the vector from an arbitrary origin to the point of
application of the corresponding force )3 ; 0 is the pitch of the resultant
wrench, and y is the vector to a definite point on its axis which
Hamilton called the General Centre; - C is the virial, and fi is
the resultant couple for the arbitrary origin as base-point.
If we take the first of these equations and suppose the forces
rotated as a rigid system round their points of application, each vector
P may be replaced by qpq~\ and the equation becomes
e and y now referring to the rotated system.
If the linear function ^aqfi {^P)~^ is briefly denoted by fq^ the
equation becomes, when multiplied into ^(2)S)~S
A = (^ + y)^ (A)
This contains in a very simple manner the essentials of the various
systems of forces when the body is fixed while the forces move.
If the body is rotated while the forces arc fixed in magnitude and
direction, and if the rotation is specified by q~^ ( ) ^, we find, when
each vector a is replaced by q'^aq^ the equally simple equation,
A = ?(^ + r)» (B)
applicable to the discussion of the force systems when the directions
of the forces are fixed in space.
JoLY — Astatics and Quaternion FunctUmi. 367
In order to illustrate the use of these equations, we find from (A),
e = S/qq'"^, and y = Vfqq'\
which give without ambiguity the pitch and the centre when the
rotation is assigned, and hence the wrench is completely determined,
and the equation of its axis is
/> - y + tq^pq'\
Or again, we may regard e and q as unknown ; and on solution
of (A) we find four values of q determining four rotations which place
the forces so that their centre is at the extremity of the given vector y.
Or we may seek the rotations which produce wrenches of given pitch,
and we see that if
ic = ^ ^t^Lq.UVq,
K must terminate on the quadric
' = 8 ^YTT-' °' '^^ " ""^ ° '^^^ - "^-^^^ * "^^
and from this it appears that if we rotate the forces round a direction
parallel to a radius vector of this quadric, and through double the angle
whose tangent is equal to the length of that radius, the pitch of the
resultant wrench will be equal to e.
Or we may seek the locus of centres of wrenches of a given pitch e.
This is determined by the equation of the latent quartic of fq - yq,
when the given value of e is substituted therein. The locus is a
cyclide. Or, if we turn to the equation
y = Vfqr\
it is seen without trouble that the locus of y is a region circumscribed
by the cyclide corresponding to the wrenches of zero pitch, and by a
cylinder of the second order. This cylinder touches where it meets
all the cyclides.
Or again, if ^ is of the form qi + tq^f where ^i and qt are given
quaternions and t a variable scalar, we find, as t varies, that the
rotation takes place round a definite direction but through a varying
angle, and that
y = Vf{q,^tq,).{q,^tq,y
describes an ellipse, while the corresponding axes of the resultant
368 Proceedings of the Royal It^h Academy.
wrenches describe sarfaces which are in general of the fourth degree.
These sarfaces may be obtained from right hyperboloids by projecting
a circular section into an ellipse, and by transporting the generators
of one system parallel to themselves so as to pass through correspond-
ing points on the ellipse. They become right circular cylinders when
the axes are parallel, and hyperboloids of revolution when the axes
are of equal pitch — ^a possible case.
Again, we may write the equation of an axis of a wrench in the
form
p = y + CV, where r = q(ipy^q~^ - ^«J"*
is the reciprocal of the vector representing the resultant force, and
wliere - C is the virial of the system at the extremity of the vector p.
If we replace y in (A) by p - Cr, or rather by p - Cfro^*, we have
fq-pq^ Cqr. - cq. (C)
This equation connects the quaternion q specifying the rotation,
the vector p to an arbitrary point, the virial at that point, - C, and
the pitch, 0, of the resultant wrenches whose axes pass through the
point.
If, for a given value of p, we form the latent quartic, we have the
relation between pitch and virial of each of the force systems whose
axes pass through the point. If we regard q and C as unknown, we
can, from the latent quartic, determine four values of C, and corre-
sponding to these four different rotations, so that the resultants of the
four corresponding force systems are wrenches of given pitch whose
axes pass through the given point.
For proper choice of origin, and proper choice of the initial position
of the force system, the function / becomes greatly simplified. In its
simplest form,
fq = eSq-¥<l>Vq,
where the function ^ is self- conjugate, and one of its latent roots is
- *, and the others are equal and opposite — say ± e\ In this case,
(<^ + 1^)2)3 = 0.
When this simplification is introduced, it is apparent that the latent
quartics are peculiarly simple, being in fact quadratics in c*. Indeed,
the latent quartic of (A) and of (B) is
(J»y + <?«-^)(r»y-»-<^ -<>'»)+ r{<l>^e)y = 0,
The quadrics used in determining the rotations which produce
Jolt — Asiatics and Quaternion Hinctians* 369
wrenches of given pitch are in this canonical form concentric, and
their equations are
SK{i^ - e)K 5= e " e.
Some account is also given of the conditions that a hodj having
varions degrees of freedom may be in equilibrium under the action of
the forces, and of the manner in which the forces may he turned
without disturbing the equilibrium of the body.
When dealing with the effect of the force systems when a point of
the body is fixed, it may be more convenient to use Hamilton's second
equation
This, when the forces are turned, furnishes the relation
Fq^{C^IJL)q. (D)
And, when the body is turned,
/5? = ^((7^-A*). (E)
In these, Fq = Sa^j3, and /a is the couple, and - C the virial of
the rotated force system for the fixed point as base-point.
Comparing these with (A) and (B), we see that /i and Care related
to Fin precisely the same manner as y and e are related to/.
For example, from (D),
A* = VFqq'\
so if lines are drawn through the origin to represent the resultant
couples, their extremities fill a certain region ; the points corresponding
to a given direction about which the rotation is performed lie on an
ellipse. Also, the points corresponding to a given value of the virial
lie on a cyclide ; and, with new interpretations, many of the results
stated concerning the former equations (A) and (B) apply equally to
these new equations (D) and (E).
( 370 )
XXL
A NOTE ON CERTAIN CURVES CONNECTED WITH THE
DOITBLE NORMALS OF PLANE BICIRCULAR QUARTICS
AND CYCLIDES. Br J. GILBART SMYLY, M.A., FeUow
of Trinity College, DubUn.
[Bead Mat 8, 1899.]
CoKBiDsii a circle 8, and a conic F; the bicircolar quartic generated
from these has four centres of inversion, namely, the centre of 8^ and
the vertices of the common self-conjugate triangle of 8 and F.
Let iS ■ «* + y' + 2/c + 2^y + tf = 0,
a 0
The polar planes of a point x'f/ with regard to 8 and -Fare
«(^ +/) + y (/ + ^) +7^ + ^y' + ^ = 0,
^'+?^-l-0;
a 0
if these planes coincide,
Hence the coordinates of the yertices of the common self -con jugate
triangle are
of _ hg
fl + A' i + \ '
X being given by the equation
a + A. i + A. ^ ^
The equation of the quartic is
Smylt — A Note on Certain Curfm^ etc.
371
This equation remains unchanged if we substitute 0 - 2X, a + X
i + X, r, r — r for c, «, i,/, y, respectively ; hence the bicircular
quartic may be generated in four ways as the enyelope of a circle,
whose centre moves on the quadric
0 + X
and which cuts the circle
h-\-\
-1=0,
«* + y' + 2
hg
. + 2 ^-^ 4- tf - 2X = 0,
fl+X ^+X '
orthogonally ; X being zero on a root of (i.).
The curve
dS
dS
dx^
dy
dF
dF
dx
dy
e 0, or
«+y y+/
X
a
b
« 0
(ii.)
is a rectangular hyperbola, and passes through the centres of the circle
and conic, and also through the vertices of their common self -con jugate
triangle ; it also passes through 16 other points closely connected with
the quartic: —
At any point T of JPdraw the tangent TP ; from C, the centre of /S,
let fall the perpendicular CP on TP; on this line take the limiting
points tf a ; then ^, H are points on the quartic, and tT^ fTare normals
to the quartic at t and f. If T and P coincide, then tt^ is a double
normal, and T is its middle point ; in this case, CT is normal to the
conic. Hence four double normals can be drawn through each centre
of inversion.
The coordinates of any centre of inversion are
fl+X' * + X'
and the equation of the corresponding focal conic is
-^ + vXr = 1. [X = 0, or a root of (i.)]
fl + X^ + X ^ ^^■'
The equation of the normal to this conic at x^f/ is
fl + X i + X
tf;
872 PiveeedingB of the Royal Itish Academy.
if this pa88 through the centre of inversioiiy
These valnes satisfy equation (ii.).
Therefore, the middle points of the 1 6 double normals of a bicircular
quartic lie on the rectangular hyperbola which passes through the four
centres of inversion and the centre of the focal conies.
This curve remains the same if we suppose the radius of the circle
to vary : we thus obtain a system of bicircular quartics, having four
common concurrent double normals which have the same points of
bisection; the locus of the middle points of the 12 other double
normals is the rectangular hyperbola under consideration. This curve
may also be regarded as the locus of the vertices of the common self-
conjugate triangles of a fixed conic and a system of concentric circles.
The 12 double normals of a circular cubic have exactly similar
properties.
CrcLiDSs.
Let flf ■ «* + y* + «' + 2/4? + 2yy + 2^ + (^ = 0,
a 0 e
eh
e ^\'
0.
> + A tf + A
The equation of the cyclide is
Then, by reasoning exactly similar to that employed for plane bicircular
quartics, we obtain the following theorems : —
A. quartic cyclide has thirty double normals passing by sixes through
the five centres of inversion.
The middle points of these thirty double normals lie on a twisted
cubic, the intersection of three rectangular hyperbolic cylinders, which
passes also through the five centres of inversion and the centre of the
focal quadrics.
The coordinates of the centres of inversion are
-/. -sf. -
K
and -
« + X'
b+\'
where X is given by
the
equation
X-
•rf4
a +X
J+X^
eh*
e + X
Smtly — A Note on Certain Curves^ etc.
373
In a system of quartic cyolides which have six common concurrent
double normals with the same points of bisection, the locus of the
middle points of the twenty-four other double normals is a twisted
cubic, which may also be regarded as the locus of the vertices of the
common self-conjugate tetrahedra of a fixed quadric and a system of
concentric spheres.
The coordinates of any point on the twisted cubic may be written
in the form
of hg eh
fl + V "i + V tf + A.'
to this point corresponds the focal quadric
«" y» ,«
fl+X i+X tf+A
-1 =0;
from the point and quadric an infinite system of cyclides connected
with a twisted cubic is derived; the equations of this curve are
g^ven by
of hg eh
fl + A
X
b +A
y
« +
<? + A
fl+A ^+A c+A
which immediately reduces to
x-k-f y-h-g « + A
-0,
X
a
y
h
= 0;
hence, there is a doubly infinite system of cyclides connected with the
same twisted cubic.
If P aud Q be any two points on the cubic, the polar plane of P
with regard to the quadric corresponding to Q is identical with the
polar plane of Q with regard to the quadric corresponding to P\
hence, given any point P and a quadric /*, the quadric corresponding
to any point on the cubic obtained from them can be constructed
geometrically.
Also, if any point be taken on the cubic, a quadric can be deter-
mined such that the locus of the vertices of the common self-conjugate
tetrahedra of the quadric and a system of spheres having the point as
centre, is the cubic ; the system of quadrics so obtained is confocal.
[ 374 ]
XXII.
NOTES ON THE TINNECARRA CROMLECH NEAR BOTLE.
Br THB REV. FRANCIS E. CLARKE. M.D., LL.D.
(Plate XVU.)
[Read Juitb 26, 1899.]
The interesting relic to which these hrief notes refer is situated in
the townland of Drimminone, and barony of Boyle, in the county of
Roscommon, and about two miles from the town of Boyle. It lies
25 yards to the north of the Midland Great Western Railway,
close to the crossing, immediately opposite the entrance-gate of
Tinnecarra House, the residence of John Powell, Esq., j.p. It is also
situated about 200 yards to the north of the river Boyle, where it
flows from Lough Gara. The field in which the cromlech stands is
in grass, and presents all the marks of attention and cultivation,
though for many years it has not been tilled. It belongs to a small
farm on the King-Harman estate.
The cromlech stands out by itself a promincDt object, when once
we pass the high hedge which shuts it out from view of the railway-
track. The spectator looks in vain for any large stones, besides those
of which it is composed, which are generally supposed to have been
brought from the Curlew Hills, about two miles distant to the north-
ward. There are six stones in all, viz. four upright, one that has
fallen from its original position, and the large upper covering-stone.
The long axis of the cavity faces nearly east and west, orientation
deviating less than a point towards the north. The upper stone is
silicious sandstone, showing many distinct layers of successive deposit^!,
and is extensively perforated and worn by the corroding influences of
exposure. Its greatest length is 13^ feet, and 11 feet in width, with
an average thickness of about 20 inches, and has been estimated as
being about 17 tons in weight. The ground upon which the struc-
ture is reared slopes downwards towards the north. A small mound
of earth, evidently for the purpose of securing a level foundation, was
piled on the east and north, averaging about 1^^ feet from the surface
of the surrounding field.
It is evident that there were originally six upright stones support-
ing the immense horizontal slab above, viz. one at the east and west
Clarke— i\ro^< on the Tinnecarra Cromlech near Boyle, 375
respectively, and two at each side. Of these, the two on the northern
side remain, the one next the east 7i feet wide, heing apparently
til situ, while its western neighbour, much the smaller of the two,
has been violently deflected downwards and inwards. The stone at
the eastern end is in its place, and so is the adjacent one on the
southern side. This latter stone is b\ feet wide, and very much split
and damaged by weather. Neither the second stone on the southern
side, nor the western transverse stone, are erect, but there is a large
stone (evidently one of the set), and most probably that belonging to
the west extremity, lying partly covered with grass and ddbrisy a little
distance from the floor of the cavity. The latter is covered over with
pieces of broken stone, many of which are quite smooth, and have
lost, to a large extent, the evidences of fracture, owing to long
exposure to rain and frost. One of the uprights is, therefore, absent
altogether, and if the theory be correct that the fallen one was
originally the transverse western stone, it follows that the missing
support was the second stone on the south at its western end.
Weld, in his ** Survey of Roscommon," written in 1832, accounts
for the loss of this stone : — ** At a short distance to the north of the
small mill," he writes, ** at the issue of the river from Lough Gara, on
the right-hand side of the road going towards the lake, and not far
from it, stands one of the largest cromlechs I have seen in Ireland.
The sloping upper stone is 15 feet long by 11 feet broad; its greatest
thickness 2 feet 6 inches, and its average thickness might, perhaps,
be safely set down at 18 inches. It is now supported by four
upright stones, but once had a fifth. To this the neighbouring miller,
in an evil hour, touk a fancy, judging it would make an admirable
stone for his mill, and, with much difficulty and labour, he removed
it from its place ; but just as the operation was on the point of being
completed, the stone, to the amazement and terror of the bystanders,
flew into a thousand pieces, an occurrence which was interpreted as a
judgment upon the miller for his audacious violation of this sacred
work of antiquity." ** I presume," Mr. Weld continues further on,
'' that the fracture and disruption of the supporter in this instance
might have been attributable to the weight of the upper stone shift-
ing, and coming suddenly upon the upright pillar, beyond what is was
able to bear." '' The pillars are silicious conglomerate, in a sandstone
matrix, such as would have well suited the purposes of the miller."
Now if this be accepted as veracious, it accounts not alone for the
disappearance of one of the supports, but also for the presence of the
large quantity of loose stones lying on the floor of the chamber, for
376 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
the hurling of the western transverse stone from its position, for the
deflection inwards of one of the two northern stones, and also for the
present remarkahle ohliquity of the enormous superincumbent stone.
Mr. Weld evidently did not observe, or, if he did, failed to take into
his consideration tlie large prostrate stone partly buried, and which I
believe to have constituted the western wall of the chamber. At
present the upper stone only rests on three supports, as it does not
touch the eastern transverse stone at all. It is kept from sliding off,
and its stability is maintained, by a ledge on its under surface pro-
jecting in such a manner as to act like a flange on the upper and
inner edge of the north-western longitudinal stone. The latter was
violently wrenched from its strictly vertical position, adjacent to its
neighbour on the north, which still retains, with the opposite column on
the south, and the transverse eastern stone, the original perpendicular.
The large upper stone is somewhat heart-shaped, or like an inverted
shield, and, as it now lies, is Si feet from the ground at its eastern
extremity, and but 2i feet at the south-west.
The flrst photograph (No. 1) is by Mr. Francis Armstrong, photo-
grapher, of Boyle. It is taken from the south-west, and beautifully
shows the obliquity of the large stone, and the projecting ledge
which impinges upon the edge of the deflected north-western support.
The broken stones on the floor are well seen, as also a portion of the
large and partly-buried stone, which, I believe, formed the western
wall.
The other photograph (No. 2) was taken for me by Master G. H.
Odbert, a young amateur, who kindly accompanied me to the site of
the cromlech, and photographed it from two different aspects. It
shows the east end, the massive extremities of the northern and
southern longitudinal blocks, and the eastern transverse waU, 4i feet
high, erected just a yard from the extremities of the sides. The dimen-
sions of this end are 7 feet 8 inches in height from the inferior surface
of the upper stone as it at present lies, and 7 feet 6 inches wide.
Internally, that is within the transverse eastern stone, the chamber
measures but 3 feet 8 inches in diameter.
In conclusion, I need only say that any antiquarian happening
to be in the neighbourhood of Boyle would be amply repaid for
lus trouble by a visit to the cromlech at Tinnecarra.
[ 377 ]
XXIII.
ON THE CONDITIONS FOR MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM
SOLUTIONS IN THE CALCULUS OF VARIATIONS
WHEN CERTAIN FLUXIONS OF THE YARIABLES
HAVE FINITE AND ARBITRARY VARIATIONS. By
E. P. CULVERWELL, M.A., F.T.C.D.
[Bead June 12, 1899.]
Attention has been recently directed to this problem by the investiga-
tions of Weierstrass and Zermelo in Germany. The former gave the
condition for two dependent variables, yi and y2> when they are con-
nected with the independent variable by an equation such that the
three really represent a plane curve, and when only the first differentials
appear in the function to be integrated. The latter extended the result
to the case where higher fluxions d^yijdxf* and d^yijdxf* appeared, and
where these quantities alone might have finite variations, the same
equation of connexion holding between the variables.
The investigations were very tedious, but the result was very
simple ; and in seeking for a proof dependent more or less on geometric
ideas, I extended the result, first to one independent and any number
of dependent variables, and, by a somewhat longer process, to the case
of multiple integrals, and found that I could also give the criterion
where any number of higher fluxions were permitted to take finite
variations. As I have since seen how to prove the result for all cases
of single or multiple integrals by a single and very short method, I
am not giving to the Academy the original rather long investigation
for multiple integrals, but that for single integrals is here presented.
Since the variations may be finite and arbitrary, they must be
capable of sudden changes from one finite value to another, and the
very conception of such discontinuity involves the condition that the
integral taken along the discontinuous variation must be equal to the
sum of the integrals taken from one point of discontinuity to the next.
For if it were necessary to treat a sudden change of direction, for
instance, as a limiting case of a line changing its direction by turning
round a point, so that the angular point of discontinuity was regarded
as an indefinitely small circle, and as such might give rise to a finite
element in the integration, tliat would be to treat the variation as
continuous, though finite, and not as arbitrary and finite.
B.I.A. PBOC, 8EB. HI., VOL. V. 2 E
378 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
For instance, in the case of a plane curve, if OP be the stationary
curve, and Oahe . . . P the varied one,
the condition is that the integral treated
as taken along Oaho . . . P shall be treated
as the sum of the integrals taken along >
Oa, db^ he^ &c. ; or, as we may write
itr-
^0
I {Oaho .. .P) = I{Oa)-^ I {ah) + &c.* (1)
It will also be supposed that the limiting values of all those quantities
which are only permitted to have small variations are given; that
the increment of the independent variable is always positive, except
where specially stated to be capable of either sign ; and that all the
quantities involved in the determination of the stationary value are
continuous.
§ 1. The resulting criteria may be stated in general terms thus : —
Let the integral in question be written as
/= ff . ..F{xi,xt, . . .yi, y2. . .yi<''»''-), &c., yi(«.^-), &c.} dxidx^ . . .
where ari, a:,, &c., represent the independent variables ; yi, y„ &c., the
dependent variables ; and where yi^''»''"^ &c., is meant to include all
fluxions such as
which are permitted to take small variations only, while yi(«' ^» • • •), &c.,
includes all those functions which are permitted to take variations of
any finite magnitude.
Let also y(<»» *»•••) typify the lowest of the (a, )3, . . .) fluxion, t.^., let
it typify those fluxions which, though they are themselves permitted
to have arbitrary and finite variations, do not arise from the differen-
tiation of similar fluxions, but from the differentiation of the y^" • • -^
fluxions.
Let also F^ . . . and Yafi . . • typify the functions
dF ^ dF
and
respectively.
^ The cases iu which this equatiun is not admissible are evidently those in which
we have to take account of the value of the integral at the point of discontinuity —
in other words, where we have to regard the discontinuous variation Oab ... P as a
limiting case of a eontintMwi variation. Such cases are excluded in this Paper.
CuLVERWELL — SoluHons in the Calculus of Variations. 379
Let also the function ^be defined as follows : —
^- jp(a?„ 0^2 . . ., yi> y2 . . . t/i^'^'"\ &c., yi^<^-), &c.)
- jP(a?i, Xi..., yi, ya, . . . tfi^'^"-\ &c., y(-^--), &c.)
-2F^(^«.^---)-.y(a,^...))«/^_/'-S, (2)
where f/ is the value of y corresponding to the varied curve.
§ 2. Then the necessary and sufficient conditions that the stationary
solution should be a true minimum compared with an integral obtained
from it by a permissible variation are
Yafi,,,mO{a>a, p>h, &c.), (8)
and :E>0. (4)
These conditions, (3) and (4), are to hold throughout the whole
extent of the integration when yi, yj have the values derived from
the stationary solution, while the fluxions of y^, yj, &c., have any finite
arbitrary values.
§ 3. It will be supposed that the increment of every independent
variable is positive throughout the integration unless otherwise stated.
In case any independent variable should not fulfil this condition in the
solution of any problem, it will only be necessary to take a new inde-
pendent variable which does satisfy it, treating the old independent
variable as a new dependent one. Thus, if we are treating of a plane
curve where the independent variable x changes sign, either in the
original or varied curve, it is only necessary to introduce a new vari-
able s, to treat x and y as functions of «, and to apply the criteria in
the form in which they are given for three variables, instead of that
for two variables.
It may sometimes, however, bo well to consider the integral in its
original form, in which dx does change sign.
§ 4. When it is said that the limiting variations are to be zero,
what is meant is that
^^(^^..OrrO, r<a, «<i, &c. (5)
at every limiting point. This is a more general condition than the
ordinary one of ** fixed limits,'* because here Sy(*»^»---\ &c., may have
any finite values at the limits, a modification which immediately
f oUows from the condition that these quantities may have finite values
anywhere in the range of integration.
§ 5. Thus the conditions of a permissible variation are —
(fl) Every variation typified by SyC'^* *»•••) must be continuous
throughout the whole extent of integration, and be zero at every
limiting point.
2 K 2
882 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
where {K)% is used to represent any function inyolving h in the second
degree at least.
Since the variations of the lower fluxions in AB are small, i.e. less
than h^ we may write
where JPis what F{if^^ becomes, when for y^*> and the higher fluxions
only we write y^'^ and the corresponding fluxions ; in other words,
^ is the i^-f unction which appears in (3).
Again, if 8 and 8' represent the small variations by which we pass
from the stationary solution to AP and BP^ respectively, we may write
I{AP) = f '^ {F-\- SF) dx + (ife)„ I{BV) = [^ (i^+ ^F) dx + {h)^,
Hence we may write
I{ABP) - I{AP) = 1"^ FDx + [^ (i^+ VF) dx
-[^ (,F'^iF)dx^{ik)2.
If we write 8" a 8' - 8, (10)
we may simplify the above expression by writing
[^ {F-^h'F)dx^[^ {F^hF)dx={^ {h'F^hF)dx-' f {F^hF)dx
-\y^-i
^ FDx + (>&),.
Writing I{ABP) - I{AP) as I{ABPA ), we thus obtain
I{PABP) = 1^ {F -F)I)x+ r^^Fdx + {k)2.
Since the solution OP is a stationary one, the integral of B"Fdx
depends only on the limiting variations, and we get, according to the
usual theory,
I{PABP)
= /^ {F- F)Lx^r{, T^^^"y,^-^-'^ + (, Y,^^_,, - , r;.,)8>,C"r») + &c.)
+ r(,r„8"ya<"'"" + G^(»,-»-»J^.,)8V"'-'' + &c.), (11)
CuLVERWBLL — Solutions ifi the Calculus of Variations. 38*3
where the snffices 1 and 2 at the left-hand side of Y refer to the
yariahle with regard to which the F functions, whose formation is
explained in § 1, are obtained.
According to the conditions (8), the terms at the P limits all
vanish.
§ 10. With regard to the terms at the B limits, the fluxions of
S'V are not all arbitrary, because the condition that both AP and BP
are to have contact of the proper order with AB enables us to express
some of them in terms of JDx and the functions y and y.
For, if % represent any fluxion of yi up to yi^'r^\ inclusive, or of
yj up to ya^"2"*^ inclusive ; and if Z represent the corresponding Y
function, we have, by the conditions of continuity in § 4, because y
and y -^^hy must have contact of the proper order at A.
and
/^« = /^(e + 8z), or /^&=/^ («-,). (12)
/''a = /''(« + 8'E), or I^S^z^/\i-z); (13)
from which
I^^^I^ZSz^ ik), = /^ Z{i - «) + (ife)., (14)
and
j^ZSfz = 1^ ZC% - 8) + /"^ iZ{% - «) + zC% - i)) Bx + (ifc)t. (15)
Hence, subtracting,
/ Zh^'t^ I (i'(s-«)+^(z-i))2>a: + (*;,.
It is evident that if Z represent any fluxion except yi^*r*^ or y2^V>^
there is no term on the right-hand side of order higher than (^), but
that if 8 be either of these fluxions, (2 - z) is of unrestricted magni-
tude, and the term involving it becomes important. Therefore, the
only important terms at the ^B-limit which arise from fluxions of an
order lower than 8"y/'i^ or 8"ya('*2), are
^''(,r.,S"y/V^^ + aF^SVV^O,
/'
which are now reduced to
'^ (1 T., (y.<'i' - y.'"'') + . r^(y»">' - y.<''') )J>x... (16)
r
384 ProceedingB of the Bayal Irish Academy.
The remaining terms at the i?-limit are
''(.r.,8'yi-«) + (.F<..^, - .F.,)^^-.-^) + &o.), (17)
r
where the last term implied by the &c. is
/'
with corresponding terms for y,.
Hence the right-hand side of (11) is expressed as
/■
^'*(,F-F)l)x
phu (16) phu (17) phtB the terms in y^ corresponding to (17).
Bat, bj taking Sy ■ 0, i.e. bj taking A on OP, and by adding to
theleft hand of (11) the terms ^^^
i{OA)-i{OA), ^/y^^^^^"^
we see at once that either side of (11) is v^
I{OABP)-I{OP), / ^^*
A being on OP. But, in that case, the con-
ditions of a permissible Tariation are evidently
fulfilled by OABP, so that if the integral
along the stationary solution be a true minimum for such variatioxis,
we must have the right-hand side of (11) always positive, whatever
be the relative magnitude of Dx, 8"y/"i'*\ &c., the arbitrary quantities
which appear in ( 1 1 ). Now the variatiouB which appear in ( 1 7), which
has been shown to be part of right-hand side of (11), can obviously
have either sign, and therefore an expression containing them cannot
be always positive, unless the coefficients of each of these variations
vanishes; and since P is an arbitrary point, these coefficients must
vanish for every point on the curve. Hence we at once get the series
of equations
xF^j-O, ir(»,-n-0..., |F(.^,i) = 0,> (18)
with corresponding identities for yn.
^ These conditions follow immediately from the fact that a yariation which shall
be zero from 0 to ^, and have at A small arbitrary values of 8^^^^ is a penniBsible
one. For the integral is then an integral from A to P with arbitrary values for the
limits of the y^*) fluxions at A,
CuLVBRWELL — Soluttofts in the Calculm of VatHatioM. 385
Thus, the right-hand side of (1 1 ) is reduced to the terms in {F- F)
plus those in (16) ; in other words, to the function Fdx of § 2. Hence
we may write
I{OABF) -I{OF) = I^FBx,
showing that FDx > 0 is a necessary condition for a true minimum
under the given conditions.
It follows from this expression that, unless Dx is necessarily of
determinate sign, the integral cannot have a minimum of the assigned
character.
§ 8. It has now to he shown that the condition FBx > 0 is
sufficient. The following slight modification of the method given hy
Zermelo is interesting, though somewhat longer than the general
method given in § 9.
Let ODFABCFhe a variation from OF, the stationary curve, and
let the variations ho all small, i.e. less than k, in the portions OD, FA,
and CF ; but let the higher fluxions have large variations in JDF and
A C, as permitted hy the conditions.
Join AF by any curve which shall have all its fluxions small, i.e.
less than k, and shall have contact of the proper order with FA or AB
at A, and with OF at F, so that ODEAF is an admissible variation.
Similarly, draw BF, so that ABP is part of an admissible variation.
Then it has just been shown that
I{AB) + I{BF) - I{AF) = / FDx + {k)^ = j^ F j^ x ■\- {k)^.
Similarly
I{BC) + I{CF) - I{BF) = I^F 1^ x-\- (it),.
886 Proceedings qf the Royal Irish Academy.
Therefore, adding,
I{ABCP) - 1{AP) = j ^ ^ar + 5 {h)^. (19)
Similarly, we may show
I{DEAP)-I{DP)^[ Mx-^-i^h)^, (20)
Adding (19) and (20), and cancelling I{AP) which appears in
both, we get
I{OBEABCP) - I{ODP) = I{DEABCP-I{DP)
= [ Edx^i J2'(£r + 2(ife)2, (21)
where the term S (^)a may become of the order (^), i,e. linear in j&, as
is evident, because some at least of the terms in {k)^ arose from terms
linear in k being multiplied by Dx, so that when we take their sum,
we get an integral linear in ^,. Hence replacing, in (21), 5 (k)^ by (ife)i,
I{ODEABCP) - /(OP) = 5 [ iSair + (/&)„ (22)
where /( OP) may be regarded either as the integral taken along the
stationary solution, or along ODP, as these integrals only differ one
from the other by quantities of the order {k)2.
Prom (21) or (22), it is evident that the condition Edx > 0 for all
values of x in the integration, whatever the values of yi and ya is
sufficient^ provided only that k be sufficiently small.
§ 9. The general method is as follows : —
Let the integral be
\\\
. . . Fdxidx2dXi <
Let us write ds for dxidxidx^, . . . and consider first the case where
the integration with regard to d^ extends over two portions, one repre-
sented by 2, where all the variations are small, and the other represented
by 0-, where some are finite, as in fig. 5. Then we may write
/= [[[... Fdx,dx2dx^ . . . = [ Pds= \^Pd^ + rFd<r.
Let also the general variation 8 be replaced by A + 8', where A
refers only to the variations which may be large, and 8' to those which
CuLVBRWBLL — Solutiotis in the Calculm of Variations. 387
are only permitted to be small. Then, remembering that we cannot
apply Taylor's expansion to the A variations except when they are
amaU, the complete difference between the original and varied integral
may be written
where (^) indicates quadratic terms.
But since the first variation mnst vanish always, we have
SFds = 0,
r
j SFdl, + Ta/^t + f*'
or SFdl, + AFda + SFda = 0
Subtracting this from the expression just written,
'j2t
where {k)2 is written for small terms of the second or higher orders.
Hence
neglecting small terms, because evidently the term /^F is the term
which appears in F. For, in the first place, that the solution is
388 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academjf.
stationary for emaU arbitrary and disoontinaoiis variationB of the
higher fluxions, gives us the conditions in (8) at once, as stated in
the note to equation (18). Hence, in AJ^, the only terms renaming
are those corresponding to T^^) ^ffi^), *•*• to T^ (^^••J - y^**0'
Hence it is eyident that the condition ^> 0 is necessary; for ir
may he taken for any small portion of the integration.
To show that it is sufficient, it is only necessary to ohserre that
we may extend o- to include any large portion of, or the entire of, the
integral.
§ 10. It will he observed that when some of the variations are large,
the fact that £ is always positive ensures that the integral shall be a
minimum, even though the condition relating to the '' conjugate point"
in small variations be not fulfilled.
Thus an arc of a great circle on a sphere is a minimum compared
to all neighbouring lines for which the direction is, ioi finite lengths,
inclined sk finite angles to the direction of the great circle, the distanee
between the two lines being always indefinitely small, and this property
evidentiy holds when the arc of the great circle is greater than a semi-
circle.
§ 11. It is interesting to observe that we cannot derive the condi-
tion for a maximum when the variations are small from the form
assumed by the condition JS= 0 when the varations are small.
§ 12. It may be well to give some examples.
1. The brachistochrone. — Hero
-!¥-•
SO that
Jy Jl+y»-
= Jl+y«Jl+y«-fl+y
yy).
an expression which is obviously positive, when y and y are different,
and when the square roots arc taken with positive signs.
In this case, if we give a variation which makes dx negative, we
must, in order to get the time of the descent, change the sign of one
of the square roots, and we still get JSdx positive.
CuLVERWBLL — Soluttons in the Calculus of Variations, 389
2. If F{y) = y* + 2<iy, and if the points 0 and Pi be given, then,
whether the tangents at those points be given or not, the stationary
solution gives a minimum for small variations of y, and large ones of y.
If, however, y also may have large variations, it is evident that the
stationary solution for fixed tangents could not, in general, be a
minimum. This, of course, follows cither because I^ must be zero
everywhere, as already proved, or at once from the condition that if
the tangent can have a quite arbitrary value throughout, it can have
an arbitrary value at the limit. It is easy to see in this case that the
stationary solution, when 0 and P alone are given, does give a true
TnininmiTn to the integral when y and y are both quite arbitrary.
3. If we apply the condition to the well-kno«7n evolute problem,
where F{y)-{\ + y*)Vy> ^^ ^^ that E can change sign when y
alone can have finite variations, thus showing that, not merely is the
cycloidal solution not a minimum, when we are allowed to use a series
of cycloidal or circular curves, as was long ago pointed out, but also
that it is not a minimum, even when the tangent is not permitted to
have a finite variation.
§ 13. When there are conditions, the criterion still holds in general
(but one must always be prepared for exceptional cases). Take first,
problems of relative minima. A single example will suffice to show
how the criterion is obtained for all integrals, whether single or
multiple.
Let the problem be to find the curve of given length joining
0 and P, and enclosing the minimum area.
Here, U= yds, and the solution is got by making
1
{y + kj\^f)dx
stationary.
There, referring to fig. 1, and following the previous method,
ZU=I{AB)^I{BP)-{AP)^^^^(;y--y)dxA''^{y-y)dx; (23)
but since the length is to be the same in both cases,
I xJl +y'(^+ f X>il+y»(ir = f X Ji ^ if^ dx -^ [^ \ JlVy^ dr.
390 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Whence, from (23),
= [^ (^(y) - nv) dx^r T,Zy- f' Mhydx, (24)
iA 'B JB
where now /'stands for (y + X Jl + y'), and Fi and if are quantities
derived from i^ according to known rules. But since M= 0 for the
stationary curve, (24) may, neglecting small quantities, be written as
{F{y) - F{y) - F^ (y - y)} i>a: « Edx.
Hence, the general rule is, that whatever be the orders of the
highest fluxions in the two integrals, the function E is that formed in
the usual way from the function under the integral sign in Euler's
method.
§ 14. When we require to make J adx a minimum subject to an
equation of condition t? = 0, a precisely similar mode of treating the
equation shows that we obtain the function E by writing (m + Xr)
for F\ but in that case, of course, the highest fluxions y^"^, 2'"^ &c.,
cannot be all arbitrary, because v = 0 is to be everywhere satisfied.
But in this case it is very necessary to observe that the problem is
unmeaning, unless the conditions admit of our taking a variation
OABF, in which, while the variations are finite in AB, they are
zero in OA, and indefinitely small in BF, If, for instance, the
problem be the old one of the shortest line in space of given curva-
ture, then if OP be the stationary solution, it will be found impossible
to take any line OABF of constant curvature, and such that while
d^yldx^ and cPz/dx^ vlxq finite in AB^ they are indefinitely small in J9P,
for this would involve a discontinuity in the curvature at B,
§ 15. Weierstrass shows that, if x, y, x and y only appear in the
fimction -F, the independent variable being t, and if the question be
really one relating to a plane curve, there can be no maximum for
discontinuous variations such as are here dealt with. For he finds
that ^ is a quadratic function multiplied by xdt, and as x can change
sign arbitrarily, the function E can change sign. But as xdt = dXy
this only means geometrically that if dx can arbitrarily change sign,
there can be no true minimum or maximum, as is at once evident,
because, if the independent variable, which we may take as x^ may
CuLVERWBLL — Solutious in the Calculus of Variatiom. 391
change sign at pleasure, it is quite evident that we can never have any
maximum or minimum. For instance, take the integral
^yi+y^dx.
which, if dx cannot change sign, except when the sign of the square
root changes, represents the length of the curve joining 0 to P, and
has a true minimum value corresponding to the straight line. If in
it we are at liberty to change the sign of dx arbitrarily, and without
changing the sign of the square root, then the integral has no maximum
or minimum, but is capable of passing to continually greater or smaller
values by suitable variations {i.e. by making the quantity under the
square root have a larger or smaller value for the positive or negative
values of dx, respectively); its value in this case is geometrically
represented by the difference of the integrals for dx positive and those
for dx negative.
The same may be easily seen from the result of this Paper. The
integral is increased or diminished in passing from OAP to OABP
(fig. 3), according as EDx is positive or negative, and therefore if Dx
can have cither sign, we can always increase or diminish the integral,
whether E can or cannot change sign. Thus, an arbitrary change of
sign of the independent variable is always excluded, and if a change
of sign in the independent variable occurs in consequence of the form
of the curve, the sign of E must change with it.
[ 892 ]
XXIV.
ON THE DATES OP VOLCANIC EETIPTIONS AND THEIR
CONCORDANCE WITH THE SUN-SPOT PERIOD. Br
JOSEPH P. O'EEILLT, C.E.
[Read Afril 24tli, 1899.]
YoLOAirio eraptions and tlie phenomena connected therewith have at
all times excited the interest of mankind, and have received and con-
tinne to receive, on the part of scientific observers, the very closest
attention, not only on account of the magnitude of the phenomena
involved therein and their great geological significance, but also by
reason of the destruction of life and property with which they are
not unfrequently accompanied.
Hence in all works on geology this subject is generally very fully
treated in all its essential aspects. One particular however, the
question of their periodicity, seems either to be avoided or to be
treated as not offering sufficiently precise data, to allow of its
receiving recognition, reference however being made to the authors
who have mainly occupied themselves with this particular branch
of the subject.
Reference to the question is made in ''Geikie's Text-book of
Geology," 1885, p. 193, as follows : —
''Kluge has sought to trace a connexion between the years of
maximum and minimum of sun-spots, and those of greatest and
feeblest activity (of volcanoes), and has constructed lists to show that
years which have been specially characterised by terrestrial eruptions
have coincided with those marked by few sun-spots and diminished
magnetic disturbance." ^
"Such a connexion cannot be regarded as having yet been satis-
factorily established. Again, the same author has called attention to
the frequency and vigour of volcanic explosions at or near the time of
the August meteoric showers. But in this case, likewise, the cited
I *< XJeber SynchroniBmuB and AntagoniBinus, Syo., I^ipzig^ 1863, p. 72. A. Poej
(Compt. Rend. Izzyiii., 1874, p. 61) believes that among the 786 eruptiou
recorded by Kluge between 1749 and 1861, tho maxima correspond to periods of
minima in solar spots. See, however, postea, pp. 260 and 269."
O'Reilly— On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 393
examples con hardly yet be looked upon as more than coincidences.
At many volcanic vents the eruptive energy manifests itself with
more or less regularity."
The author then cites the cases of Stromboli, Etna, and Vesuvius: —
"Much more striking, however, is the case of Elilauea in Hawaii,
which seems to show a regular system of grand eruptive periods.
Dana has pointed out that outbursts of lava have taken place from
that volcano at intervals of from eight to nine years, this being the
time required to fill the crater up to the point of outbreak, or to a
depth of 400 to 500 feet. But the great eruption of 1868 did not
occur until after an interval of eighteen years." (Dana's remarks
prove that two successive eruptions took place at sun-spot periods,
one in+ 1848-6, and the other in -1867*2, the interval being 18*6
years.) **The same author suggests that the missing eruption may
have been submarine."*
As regards his references to the pp. 250 and 259 of his text-book, the
following lines bear generally on the question : — " Many difficulties,
however, remain yet to be explained before our knowledge of volcanic
action can be regarded as more than rudimentary," p. 250.
In section ii., part 1, " Earthquakes," p. 259, he says, *'From
what was stated at the beginning of the present section, it is evident
that some connexion may be expected to be traceable between the
frequency of earthquakes, thfp earth's position with regard to the moon
and sun on the one hand, and changes of atmospheric conditions on
the other." He then cites the observations and conclusions of Schmidt
and Perry, and adds: — **No connexion has yet been satisfactorily
established between the occurrence of earthquakes and sun-spots."
He says, p. 248, ** There is indeed strong evidence that among the
consequences arising from the secular contraction of the globe, masses
of sedimentary strata, many thousands of feet in thickness, have been
crumpled and crushed, and that the crumpling has often been accom-
panied by such an amount of heat and evolution of chemical activity
as to produce an interchange and rearrangement of the elements of
the rocks, this change sometimes advancing to the point of actual
fusion . . . Along lines of elevation the pressure is relieved and con-
sequent melting may take place. On these lines of weakness and
fracture therefore the conditions for volcanic excitement may be con-
ceived to be developed — water, able soonest to reach there, the
intensely heated materials underneath the crust may give rise to
»**0n the Periodicity of Eruptiona," see Kluge, «*Neue8 Jahrbuch," 1862,
p. 582.
B.LA. PBOC., SEB. lU., VOL. V. 2 F
394 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
volcanic explosions. The periodicity of emptions may thns depend
apon the length of time required for the storing up of sufficient steam
and on the amount of resistance in the crust to be overcome. In some
volcanoes the intervals of activity, like those of many geysers, return
with considerable regularity. In other cases the shattering of the
crust, or the upwelling of vast masses of lava, or the closing of sub-
terranean passages for the descending water, or other causes, may
vary the conditions so much from time to time that the eruptions
follow each other at very unequal periods and with very discrepant
energy."
If by the term " periodicity " may be understood that a definite or
determinable interval of time elapses between successive eruptions of
a given volcano, perhaps it would be better to limit the word to that
signification, and to use for the regular alternations in the eruption,
such as those referred to by Geikie in the cases of Stromboli, Vulcano,
(p. 198), &c., the word ** throb."
It is in the first mentioned sense that Klugo uses the word
** periodicity," and in that sense alone will it be used in the present
paper.
Geikie refers, on the note on p. 193 of his text-book, to Kluge's
article in the ** Neues Juhrbuch" of 1862 **0n the Periodicity of
Volcanic Eruptions." Kow this article^ has for its object to summaiiae
some of the conclusions arrived at by Kluge, in a much more ex-
tended work, not then published, and it tends mainly to show a
relation between the seasons of the year and the eruptions of volcanoes
situated in certain latitudes, and does not refer to tlie sun-spot period
at all. In this respect it may be useful to give an outline of the
article.*
He states that he has been engaged for a length of time on an
important work on the periodicity of volcanic eruptions and com-
municates some of the results. The total number of eruptions included
in his catalogue, and of which the years of occurrence, at least, are
sufficiently determined, amounts to 1297, which relates to 348 different
** localities," since the term volcano can hardly be strictly applied in
this case. ** By far the greater number of these eruptions belong to
the eighteenth and ninteenth centuries, since up to the year 1700
I could only find 368 mentioned." He explains the difficulty of
1 **Ueber die Periodicitat vulkaniscber Ausbriiche," von Ilerm Dr. £mil Kluge
in Chemnitz. Aus einem Biiefe an Professor Bronn. — Neue* Jahrbuch^ 1862,
p. 682.
O'Eeilly — Ofi the Dates of Volcanic JSruptions. 395
defining precisely the term *' volcanic en^tion " ** so that a basis
may be determined for future scientific investigation."
As regards the total number above-mentioned, the following were
regarded as cases of distinct and separate eruptions : —
1. All normally occurring eruptions of individual volcanoes.
2. All very markedly active repetitions of these, when they present
their usual course and character, such as a renewal of lava
outflow, formation of new craters after the old ones had
become quiescent, etc.
8. All marked paroxysms of mud volcanoes.
4. All mud and water outbursts of individual volcanoes.
5. Ash-showers, more particularly from high volcanoes.
6. Sudden outbursts of smoke, with explosions, after lengthened
periods of rest, and during periods of marked earthquake
action, when the supposition is allowable, that the lava
has not reached the rim of the crater or has opened up for
itself subterranean passages.
7. Markedly strong activity in the cases of volcanoes — such as
Stromboli, Sangay, Lamangan, etc., which are usually in a
state of continual activity,
8. Sudden elevation of large land surfaces of short duration.
He then discusses the relative significance and importance of these
different classes. On p. 585 he gives two tables of the distribution of
eruptions as regards centuries of occurrence and countries. He says,
on p. 585, **One of the most striking results furnished by tiie
table is that showing the repetition of volcanic eruptions with
reference to seasons."
** Whilst as regards earthquakes there is generally shown a pre-
dominance of winter earthquakes, in the case of volcanic eruptions
there is shown a preponderance of these phenomena as regards the
summer months, and to such a marked degree that if the sums of the
farthest northern eruptions and farthest southern ones be taken
together, the result cannot be looked on as purely accidental."
** It is the same result at which I had arrived for the grouping
of earthquakes in general and of earthquake periods, and which seems
anew to prove that the great world-shaking earthquakes have their
origin in causes other than purely local ones limited to circumscribed
territories. 787 volcanic eruptions, for which the data are sufficiently
correct, distribute themselves as follows over the different months of
the year ; the commencement of the eruption being always taken (in
272
896 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
the caaes of normal outbreaks) as the days on which the lava com-
menced to flow." (Here he gives tables showing this.)
For the northern hemisphere there thus appears for the summer
half-year, «. e, the months of March to August, 314 eruptions ; and for
the winter half-year, 267 eruptions.
For the southern hemisphere the summer half-year (September to
February), gives 129 eruptions, and the winter half-year 77. On p. 587 :
— " Although the predominance of eruptions in the summer appears in
this way very marked, the matter presents, however, a different aspect
when the figures are distributed according to zones, and more particu-
larly when the extreme volcanic districts, such as Iceland, Kamts-
chatka, and the Aleutian Islands, are compared with Chili for
example. (He here gives a table showing this distribution.)
In Iceland the number of eruptions that have taken place in
summer is nearly fourfold that of the winter eruptions ; and leaving
out of count the twelve repetitions of the great eruption of Hekla in
the summer of 1766, as also the doubtful eruptions of the extreme
north of Norway, which to some extent alters the ratio, nevertheless
"the proportion between the two remains as 34 : 13. Still more
remarkable is the repetition of the Chilian eruptions (the greater
number of which belong to the remarkable years 1822 and 1835), the
ratio of which between summer and winter is as 28 : 2. A circumstance
worthy of remark is that all the land-elevations of large zones of
country (so far as known to me) in the southern hemisphere have
happened in the summer half-year: — Chili, 19th November, 1822;
20th February, 1835; November 7th, 1837; and 12th February,
1839; New Zealand, 23rd January, 1855; Brimstone Island, 6th
September, 1825 ; Key and Pcsang Islands in the Indian Archipelago,
26th November, 1852 ; Tonga Tabu, 24th December, 1853 ; Artutaki,
6th February, 1854.
" It seems already to result from the fact that this particular
mode of distribution of the eruptions only holds good for high
latitudes, whilst, as the equator is approached it becomes less and
less marked, that it is not a direct cosmical influence which causes it,
but that the eruptions are the direct result of the seasons of the year,
of the penetration of warm water, and thawing snow or ice-masses, or
the falling of showers of rain. That this opinion receives support
from other observations, would seem to result from the undeniable
connexion between volcanic eruptions and certain conditions of
weather, which more particularly comes out in the case of mud
volcanoes, since these have their sources of activity at shallow
O'Ebilly — On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions, 397
depths. However, there are not many observations available in this
regard ; in any case it is important to note that the most fearful and
most frequent eruptions of Iceland nearly all happened in summers
following remarkably mild winters ; that the most violent eruptions
of the Indian Archipelago follow immediately the rainy season or
take place during it ; that permanently active volcanoes show greatly
increased activity during this period, etc. Admitting the influence on
the development of volcanic activity of the penetration of meteoric
water, whether it be in the form of tropical rainfalls, or as molten
snow and glacier masses, we must also, at least, ascribe the same
influence to sea- water.
** A wider and more important conclusion to be drawn from the
rapidity with which volcanic eruptions follow atmospheric changes, is
that the focus (** Heard ") of volcanic activity is to be looked for at
much less depths than is usually admitted : an opinion which I
endeavour to sustain in my extended work, on numerous and various
grounds. I am led to admit that that focus is to be found for most
volcanoes at no greater depths than 30,000 to 40,000 feet under the
sea-level ; while for many it may be close under their very basis."
It is thus quite evident that Kluge's Paper of 1 862 refers simply
to his conclusion, that in high latitudes the eruptions take place
mainly in the summer months. There is no reference in the Paper to
the sun-spot period in this connexion. It is otherwise as regards his
** Treatise on Synchronism and Antagonism " referred to by Geikie
in the note on p. 72 of his text-book already referred to. It is in this
more extended work that he brings out the relation to be found
between volcanic eruptions and the sun-spot period ; and as, on the
one hand, it contains a great many important and valuable data with
reference to the question of vulcanism in general, and, as on the other,
that he puts his views in a very clear and precise manner, it may be
useful to give at least a summary of the more essential parts of the
work and of his conclusions.
In the preface he says it is based on his greater work : this being
a complete catalogue of volcanic eruptions, dating back from the year
B.C. 1000 to the year a.d. 1863, and embracing 1450 such events.
He requests that the conclusions at wliich he arrives will only
be considered as an attempt to present the complicated question of
volcanic phenomena in a simpler and clearer manner than that usually
accepted by geological science up to that time.
He commences by the remark, that precisely, as formerly, great
signiflcance was attached to the synchronism or periodic alternation
898 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
between the occurrences of earthquakes in countries widely distant
the one from the other, so has attention been directed to the simulta-
neity or alternation of volcanic eruptions, only generally so far as
conclusions might be drawn therefrom, as to tiie subterranean con-
nection or common focus of energy of all volcanoes.
He shows the necessity of defining what may be understood as
^* Synchronism^* in this respect, and examines the different cases
that may be brought under this head, as also those representing
^^ Antagonism** or alternation of action between volcanoes or volcanic
groups. Examining the different cases stated from the point of view
of their scientific interest he considers more particularly two specific
cases: —
(a) Two or more volcanoes enter into eruption simultaneously,
and as it were at the same moment, so that it would appear as if the
outbursts were the effect of a common cause, acting, however, at
different points of the earth's surface.
(Jb) A volcano ceases its activity at the very moment that another
enters on a state of activity.
These he considers as typical cases, since they admit of the least
amount of illusion, or of play of accident, as to the presumed common
cause.
On page 3 he says: — ** It may, furthermore, be of importance to
examine whether certain spaces of time be, or be not, signalised by
numerous simultaneous eruptions, and whether these spaces of time
return after some determinate period.
**In the following pages I have sought to bring some of these
questions to a decisive answer. The material in hand is, however,
not yet sufficiently abundant to allow of more than an approximate
determination, meanwhile the results already attained may be of some
importance, even should they have no further significance than in
proving as untenable certain received theories, or in leading the way
to further research.
"Before entering upon the investigation of distinct volcanic
countries, the following question may be at once answered. Do-
certain years distinguish themselves markedly by the great number
of their eruptions ? A mere glance at the curves given herewith is
sufficient to prove that they suddenly and frequently rise, as for the
years 1793, 1822, 1835, 1843, 1852, and almost as suddenly fall."
He then enters on a detailed account of the volcanic and seismic
events of the year 1822, including some belonging to 1821, to show
their frequency and importance during the period considered.
O'Ebilly — On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions, 399
He cites (page 4) the extraordinary low barometer shown to have
existed over all Europe on the 25th December, 1821 {Edin. Philosoph.
Joum., vol. vii., 1822, p. 155), and on page 6 he cites the eruption
of 22nd to 26th October, 1822 (= 1821*80), of Vesuvius, having given
rise to showers of ashes, the greatest known since the event of
Pompeii (a.d. 79). (It is worth noting that the interval between
this date = 1821*80 and 78-65, date of the destruction of Pompeii,
is 1742-15, which is nearly = 1742-7 = IM x 157, that is a multiple
of the sun-spot period.) He says — ** We have here to do with a mass
of volcanic phenomena, such as the history of vulcanism rarely
reproduces, and it must, therefore, be of importance to examine
whether similar eruption years repeat themselves after definite
periods, or whether similar phenomena stand in any determinate
relation with other periodic natural phenomena. A treatise by
Dr. Lament *0n the 10 year Period of the Daily Variation of the
Magnetic Needle and the Relation of Earth Magnetism with the
Sunspots' (Poggend. Ann. 4 Reihe, Bd. 26, p. 607, 1862), in which
the year 1822 is taken as a minimum sun-spot year, allowed me an
opportunity of comparing the eruptions with the sun-spot periods.
At once the merest glance showed me that some of the minimum years
therein indicated, such as the years 1793, 1843, 1855, distinguish
themselves from neighbouring years by their numerous volcanic out-
bursts. Meanwhile appeared a work by Professor Rudolph "Wolf of
Rem, on the same subject (*0n the 11 year Period of Sunspots and
Earth Magnetic Variations,' Poggend. Ann. Bd. 27, p. 502, 1862),
which being based on a greater amount of material, raised my opinion
on the matter to a certainty that * years poor in sunspots, which are
also marked by a lesser value of magnetic variation, are eruption years,
and vice versa'
** In order that the reader may be in a position to decide for himself
in the matter, I herewith annex the full table as Wolf has published
it in his remarkable work, and add thereto the number of eruptions
for each year.
[Page 12.] ** As to the existence of a connection between magnetic
variations, sunspots, and volcanic eruptions, the consideration of the
foregoing does not allow of a doubt." He calls attention to one point
in particular, as furnishing a support to the views he advances. It is
the periodic return of eruptions after a time interval of about one
hundred years (99 to 101), and he adds: — **The connection which
appears to exist between sunspots, magnetic variations, and volcanic
eruptions affords us, if we accept a IHth years period for the first-
400 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
mentioned, a practicable ground for the recurrence of a 100 years'
period as regards the last-mentioned. Prom the numerous examples
of this recurrence, which may be here stated, I may be allowed to cite
the following/' Here he cites amongst other cases : —
Etna, . . 1183, 1285, 1381, 1682, 1781, &c.
Vesuvius, . . 685, 983, 1184, 1682, 1783, 1784, 1785 ; 203,
1306, 1506, 1704, 1705, 1706, 1804, 1806 ;
51, 1712, 1713, 1813;
1660, 1760, 1860—
in all about 200 different dates arranged in groups, as in the cases
here cited.
[Page 14.] "Although chance may often wonderfully intervene,
and may be often helped out by clever combinations of data, neverthe-
less it seems to me that in most of the above-mentioned cases, there
is something more than a mere casual coincidence, something, in fact,
regular in its nature since the phenomena arise so very frequently in
the case of volcanoes which do not present many cases of eruption.
It cannot alone depend on a periodic return of years poor in sunspots,
since even years such as 1837, and rich in sunspots, follow one another
at intervals of many hundred years. In examining the connection
between volcanic eruptions and earthquakes I propose to revert to the
subject."
He then enters on the detailed examination of different volcanic
districts as regards the examples furnished by them of synchronisms
and antagonisms.
"As regards Italian districts, it may be generally admitted that
the activities of the two volcanoes, Vesuvius and Etna, alternate, as
already shown by V.Hoff (* Geschichteder naturlischcnVeranderungen
der Erdoberflache,' V. Hoff, 2 Th. p. 262). A glance at the curves
shows this better than the citation of the individual outbreaks.*'
[Page 16.] Although the alternating activity of the two volcanoes
may be accepted as a rule, there occur, however, periods during which
both were simultaneously in activity {e,g, 1822-1643).
[Page 19.] A somewhat similar relation of alternating activity as
shown by Vesuvius and Etna manifests itself in the case of the Italian
volcanoes when compared with the Greek ones.
"Hardly in any country (with the exception of Chili more par-
ticularly) is it so convincingly demonstrated by simultaneous eruptions
of far distant volcanoes, that these eruptions have their origin in a
common source, and that the volcanoes are but openings or vents on
O'Reilly — On the Dates of Volcanic Einiptions. 401
long lines of fissure as in Iceland. (Follow numerous examples of
simultaneous eruptions in his paper).
[Page 22.] Remarkable eruption of Hecla and Katla during a
period of activity of Vesuvius in the year 1766.
[Page 23.] '*Is this remarkable simultaneity of Icelandic and
Italian eruptions merely a simple coincidence, or is it to be attributed
to cosmic influences acting at the same time on each volcano, or does
the cause lie in a subterranean connection of the molten mass connected
with them? It is all the more remarkable, as the year 1766 was a
turning point in the sun-spot period, a minimum year of sunspots, and
was also signalized by the occurrence of other extraordinary natural
phenomena.'^
[Page 24.] "In the year 1783 arose the Island Nyoe (new Island)
near Iceland, followed on the 11th June by the celebrated outburst of
Skaptar JokuU.
[Page 26.] " Almost simultaneously with this outburst, t?ie most
fearful known in the history of vulcanism, there arose one not less
terrible on tlio Japanese Island of Niphon '* (compare as to date with
Krakatoa, 1883, and as regards the 100 years interval).
[Page 27.] "As regards these remarkable outbursts, it is to be
noted that the year 1783 was marked by extreme fewness of sunspots,
as well as by other uncommon natural phenomena."
[Page 31.] " If we compare the activity of the three Island groups,
Canaries, Azores, and Cape Verd Islands, they will be found to present
a well marked example of antagonism."
[Page 34.] The activity of the volcanoes of Kamtschatka, the
Kuriles, and Japan, compared with that of the Aleutians, is markedly
alternate.
[Pages 35, 36.] Table demonstrating this, with the remark, " A
liner example of alternating activity of two distinct volcanic groups
cannot better be shown."
[Page 43.] " The most striking example of simultaneous eruptions
M'hich perhaps exceeds in greatness that already mentioned in connec-
tion with the Phillipines, is that of the year 1772. In the night of
the 11th to the 12th August of this year occurred the most terrible
outburst of the Papandayang volcano which has taken place in the
Island of Java during historic times, and in consequence of which a
large part of this mountain, along with the adjacent land, sank into
the sea; the extent of land which thus disappeared was 15 English
miles long and 6 English miles broad, carrying with it 40 villages and
3000 inhabitants. Before this catastrophe, the volcano was 9000 feet
402 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
liigh, now it only attains to 5000 feet. (Compare witli Erakatoa in
1883 (1883—1772 = 111 = 100 + 11)).
[Page 46.] ** Moreover, the terrible phenomena of the last third
of the year 1852 should be here detailed, since they are of so compre-
hensive and grand a nature, that if the wide extension and extraordi-
nary development in force of subterraneous disturbances be taken as a
proof of the existence of a general igneous fluidal earthcore, the phe-
nomena in question stand out in the front line amongst all the events
of this nature which have taken place up to the present."
[Page 73.] " The days near to the 13th August seem to play a
notable part in the history of vulcanism." (Cites a number of cases
in proof thereof.)
[Page 74.] ** A summary of all the eruptions marked in my cata-
logue as having occurred in August gave the following result. The
total having taken place in this month was 67. Of these 11 are not
fixed as to the day of the month, 44 occurred between the Ist and 15th,
and only 12 from the 16th to the 3 Ist. On the 8th there occurred
only 5 ; on the 10th, 3 ; on the 11th, 4 ; and on the 12th, 8 eruptions.
It is certainly of significance, that this concentrating of eruptions on
the days 8th to 12th August coincides with the Laurentius stream of
falling stars.
** The days, 8th to 13th l^ovember, about which date the November
stream of shooting stars occurs, shows also the remarkable number of
13 eruptions.
[Page 76.] **The years 1797, 1798, and 1799 are, according to
the above citeu tables, minima sun-spot years. They are marked by the
occurrence of the following notable eruptions, along with many others
of lesser importance. (Cites a number of great eruptions to the point.)
The minimum years of the next sun-spot period, the years 1809-12,
are likewise notable for a similar aggregation of volcanic phenomena in
the "Western Hemisphere. (Cites a series of eruptions corresponding
to that period.)
[Page 84.] Conclusions.
1. " Certain years distinguish themselves by a remarkable sum of
generally extensive earthquakes and volcanic outbursts,
whilst others are relatively undistinguished in that respect.
2. ** These years, markedly characterised by volcanic phenomena,
return at comparatively regular intervals such that they
seem to be in connection with a mean yearly period of
Hi years = ll'l years.
O'Reilly — On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 403
3. " This period of subterranean disturbance stands in an inverse
ratio with a period of similar length with reference to sun-
spots and terrestrial magnetic variations, so that the years
in which the sunspots are maxima, and in which the
amount of the magnetic variation is also a maximum, are
in general poor in volcanic phenomena and earthquakes, and
inversely so.
4. ** Not only certain years, but also certain days of the year, seem
to be more connected with eruptions than others, and
moreover seem further to be signalized by the occurrence of
remarkable cosmical phenomena."
Here follow ten other conclusions referring to " Synchronisms and
Antagonisms," &c., covering pp. 85 to 99 of the work, into the con-
sideration of which it would be out of place here to enter.
It would seem that the complete list of eruptions spoken of by
Kluge in his two Papers was not published, and I have not been able
to find any trace of such publication subsequent to 1863.
Geikie also refers, in the note on p. 183, to the Paper by Poey
(Comptes. Rend. LXXYIII., 1874, p. 51), wherein he points out the
relation between certain of the eruptions cited by Kluge and the sun-
spot period, but so briefly that I think it desirable to point out more
in detail the essential points of Poey's paper or papers, and their bear-
ing on the question of the connection observable between volcanic
eruptions and the sun-spot period.
The first paper (as indeed the two others which follow) appears as
a letter to the Secretary of the Academy of Sciences, Paris : — ** On
the Relations between the Sun-spot Period and the Hurricanes of the
Antilles, of the N. Atlantic and of the Southern Indian Oceans."^ He
utilises Meldrum's Paper which appeared on this subject in "Nature "
(9th October, 1873, p. 495), and gives a table of some extent
showing the relation between the 357 hurricanes of his catalogue and
the sun-spot periods. He remarks : —
** It may be noted that the most of the years of maxima of hur-
ricanes fall at an interval of from six months to two years after the
years of maxima of sunspots. There may also be observed a **lag''
as regards the period of the magnetic variation, aurorse boreales,
severe winters and other meteorological phenomena.
Poey discusses several points in connection with the table — shows
* Coitipt. Mend., 1878, vol. Ixxvii., p. 1222.
404 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
the general concordance between the years of hurricane maxima and
the sun-spot period. He points out that " the seren most severe
winters mentioned by Mr. Kenou since 1624, all coincide with maxima
of sun-spots (1624, 1665, 1707, 1748, 1789, 1830, and 1870) with
the exception of the winter of 1665, which coincided with the mini-
mum of 1666 ; but if the winter of 1677 be considered, during which
the Seine was frozen during thirty-five days, the nearest maximum
of solar-spots is that of 1675.*'
A second letter appeared in the same volume of the Comptes. Eend.,
p. 1343, "On the Relations between the Sun-spot Period, the Hurricanes
of Paris and Fecamp, Tempests, and Gales in the North Atlantic."
A third letter appears in the vol. Ixxviii. of Comptes. Rend., 1874,
p. 51, "On the Relations between Sunspots, the Earthquakes of
the Antilles and of Mexico, and Volcanic Eruptions of the Globe in
general." He states that taking the three Papers mentioned he has
arrived at the following conclusions : —
1. That the phenomena of the atmosphere and of the crust of the
earth tend generally to accumulate according to decennial
periods somewhere about {autour des) the maxima and
minima of solar spots.
2. That of these phenomena, some show most energy about the
period of the maxima, and others about the period of the
minima.
3. That all the phenomena which proceed directly or indirectly
from heatf approximate to the minima^ and those having
their cause in cold, approximate to the maxima of the spots.
4. That this influence of the solar spots is reducible to a simple
question of temperature, whence follows {decoule) by pro-
cess of evolution and of equivalent transformation, the
whole of our terrestrial phenomena.
5. That the earthquakes occurring in the Antilles and in America
seem to be as frequent and as intense at the periods of the
maxima as at the period of the minima.
He gives a table comprehending 786 volcanic eruptions having
occurred in various quarters of the globe between 1749 and 1861.
" According to the catalogue of Mr. Kluge, it may be at once observed
that the maxima of eruptions correspond to the minima of solar spots,
and the minima to maxima of the spots."
It follows from the details hereinbefore given that Kin go's Paper
of 1862 dealt only with the relations between eruptions and eeasofis of
O'Eeillt — On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 40&
the year, his tables as given supporting strongly his conclusion that
eruptions in high latitudes are much more frequent in summer than in
winter. His paper or essay on Synchronism and Antagonism, pub-
lished in 1863, and of which details have been hereinbefore given,
brings into connection the years of eruptions and the sun-spot period,
and in this respect is based on Wolfs list of sun-spot maxima and
minima years (published in a complete form in 1870). The same
remark holds good as regards Poey's last paper. Wolfs list is there-
fore the important element in both cases taken in connection with their
lists of eruptions, hurricanes, and earthquakes. It is to a certain ex-
tent remarkable that this list of sun-spot periods has not, as yet,
received any recognition on the part of geologists, as if there were no
admissible connection between the phenomena taking place at the
surface of the sun and those taking place on the surface of the earth.
And yet it can be shown by hundreds of cases mentioned in Mallet's
and Perrey's lists of earthquakes that between eruptions, earthquakes,
magnetic disturbances and phenomena, and atmospheric perturbations,
a close, if not intimate, connection exists, and, consequently, if any
one of these sets of phenomena show a distinct relation with the sun-
spot period, the others should likewise do so to a greater or less ex-
tent. Now, the cyclones and hurricanes of the Indian Ocean, as also
the monsoons, on the regular advent and course of which the good
and bad seasons of India and South Africa depend, have been carefully
studied, and shown to have a relation with the sun-spot period. >
"W. Stanley Jevons, writing on the ** Series of Decennial Crises'* in
Nature, vol. xix., p. 34, says : —
<* I can entertain no doubt whatever that the principal commer-
cial crises do fall in a series having the average period of about 1 0*466
years, moreover, the almost perfect coincidence of this period with
Brown's estimate of the sun-spot period (10*54) is by itself strong
conclusive evidence that the phenomena are causally concerned. The
exact nature of the connection cannot at present be established."
D. E. Hutchins, Conservator of Forests, Knysna, S. Africa, pub-
lished in 1889 a series of lectures on " Cycles of Drought and Good
Seasons in S. Africa," bringing into close relation the seasons of
that country and the sun-spot period, and considering it as funda-
mental for the sound agricultural administration of the regions re-
ferred to. At p. 109, the author gives a forecast table of the
seasons to be expected for the years from 1888 to 1920, which gives
See Meldrum, Nature, 9th Oct., 1873.
406 Proceedings of the Royal Itish Academy.
expression to his faith in the sun -spot period influence, and which merits
attention at present (1899) in view of the disastrous droughts which
have reigned in Australia for some years, and which are foretold in
the forecast table of this work for the years 1898-99, 1900-1-2-3
("with mitigation in 1901"). In Nature^ vol. xxxvi., p. 229,
appeared an article on " The 11th year Periodical Fluctuation of the
Oamatic Rainfall," which bears to some extent on the question.
Other Papers might be cited, but enough is here given to show that
the connection has been observed and taken into consideration by more
than one or two observers. As to the relation which may exist between
volcanic eruptions and winds and seasons, I would refer in that con-
nection to my address to the Royal Geological Society of Ireland, read
the 16th November, 1885,^ wherein I insisted on the importance of
the vast volumes of gases and very fine dust material projected into
the upper atmosphere by many of the active volcanoes. These gases
and dust tend, on the one hand, to modify the upper currents of the air
(and in so far to influence tlie winds), and on the other, to modify the
quantity of heat absorbed by the atmosphere by its greater or less
volume, and so become a factor as regards rain seasons, &c., since it
has been shown by Aitken that rain is intimately connected with the
quantity of dust present in the air. The events which accompanied
and followed tlie eruption of Krakatoa fully illustrated these ideas,
and on a scale of the grandest magnitude. (It is worth while men-
tioning here that the sun-spot period was maximum in 1883*8, the date
of the eruption having been 26th, 27th August, 1883 (= 188263).)
Why so little attention has been given by geologists to the sun-
spot period in relation to the periodicity of phenomena occurring at
the surface of the earth, may be explained by the relatively recent
date of the publishing of "Wolfs work, and by the shortness of the time
covered by his list, which does not go further back than 1610. There
is also the want of complete lists of eruptions, earthquakes, auroras,
&c., with which to institute a comparison in the different cases which
may present themselves for consideration. The tables published by
Kluge and by Poey, only give totals of hurricanes, eruptions, or
earthquakes for given sets of years, and could not therefore be
checked or controlled, except by comparison with the lists of Mullet,
and Perrey, and Falb, a work most onerous and tedious to undertake,
and to some extent insuperable in its difficulties, since these lists
should be read through as a whole, and so to some extent re -written.
* See Scientijie Proceedings R, 2>. 5., vol. v., pt. i., p. 17.
O'Reilly— 0/* the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 407
Unfortunately Kluge's list of eruptions has not been published (so izi
us I know), and Mallet's list is mainly concerned with earthquakes.
Had Kluge or Poey given a chronological list of the eruptions of
certain volcanoes, and allowed comparison of their dates with those
of the sun-spot period of Wolf, perhaps more attention, and certainly
more acceptance of a connection between them, would have been
insured. It is therefore from this point of view, that I propose to
present the question, and, selecting a certain number of volcanoes, to
give a list of their eruptions, and place the date of these in comparison
with the sun-spot periods as given by Wolf in his list. It will be more
convenient to give this list at once, so that it can be referred to when
necessary, marking also the intervals between the different successive
dates mentioned therein, and noting the minima by -(** minus,")
and the maxima by + (plus).
Date.
Interval.
Date.
Interval.
Date.
Interval.
- 1610-8
1
4-7
- 1712
6-2
- 1810-5
6-6
1C16-6
-f
3-6 1
1718-2
+
6-3
1816-1
+
7-1
- 1619
7-0
- 1723-6
4-0
- 1823-2
6-3
1626
+
8-0
1727-6
+
6-6
1829-6
+
4-3
- 1634
6-5
- 1734
4-7
- 1833-8
3-4
1639-6
+
6-5
1738-7
+
63
1837-2
+
6-8
- 1646
4-0
- 1746
6-0
- 1844
4-6
1649
+
60
1760
+
6-6
1848-6
+
7-6
- 1656
50
- 1765-6
6-0
- 1866-2
4-0
1660
+
6-9
1761-6
+
6-0
1860-2
+
7-0
- 1666-9
8-1
- 1766-6
3-4
- 1867-2
3-5
1676
4
4-6
1769-9
+
6-9
1870-7
+
8-3
- 1679-6
6-6
- 1776-8
3-7
- 1879
4-8
1686,
-f
4-0
1779-6
+
6-3
1883-8
+
6-8
- 1689-6
3-5
- 1784-8
4-2
- 1889-6
6-3
1693
+
6-0
1789
+
9-6
1894-9
+
- 1698
7-5
- 1798-6
6-6
1706-6
+
6-6
1804
+
6-6
408
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
I propose to examine the lists pablished of the emptions of the
following Yolcanoes — ^Hecla, Katla, and TroUadyngia ; also those of
Etna and Yesnyiiis. The three first I take from a Paper having
appeared in the ^' Smithsonian Eeport " of 1885 (Washington, 1886),
under the title — '' Observations on Volcanic Eruptions and Earth-
quakes in Iceland within Historic Times, translated and condensed from
a History of Iceland by Thomas Thoroddsen, by George H. Boehmer."
One reason for selecting these Icelandic eruptions, is that the
intervals between the eruptions are generally long, and rarely re-
present a close succession of years which would favour a chance
coincidence between the year of occurrence of the eruption and one of
the sun-spot period years. Another reason for the selection is, that
generally the Smithsonian Papers are carefully prepared, and the
data carefully checked.
In this list, Hecla appears with 17 eruptions as follows : —
No.
Date.
Remarks.
1
1104.
2
1167.
3
1206, December 4,
Lasted till following spring.
4
1222.
5
1294
With violent earthquakes and formation
6
1800, July 10
of crevices.
One of the most- violent of the volcano.
7
8
1341, May 19,
1389-90
Enormous fall of cinders accompanied by
an earthquake.
Lasted to middle of 1390.
9
1436.
10
1610, July 25.
11
12
13
1554, May (end of),
1678,
1597, Januarys, till March,
Accompanied by frequent shocks of earth*
quake.
Accompanied by frequent shocks of earth-
quake.
Great projection of cinders.
14
16
1619, July (end of),
1636, May 8,
The ashes carried northward produced
intense darkness.
Lasted until following winter.
16
1693, Feby. 13, till August,
Very violent.
17
1766, April 6
Lasted until autumn.
O'Reilly — On the Dates of Volcanic JEruptiom. 409
It may be remarked at once, that the eruptions which occurred
during the summer months predominate, as indicated by Xluge.
As regards the connexion with sun-spot period years of maxima or
minima, the four last mentioned can alone be discussed, strictly
speaking, since Wolfs list only goes back to 1610-8. For these,
however, the correspondence is fairly good.
No. 14, 1619 (July, end of) = 161858, Wolf s list, 1619 minimum.
No. 15, 1636 (May 8th) = 1635-35, „ 1634 minimum.
No. 16, 1693(Feb. 13th to Aug.) = 1692-12— 1692*67, Wolfs List,
1693 maximum.
No. 17, 1766 (5th April) = 1765-25, Wolfs List, 1766-5 ± 05
minimum.
As regards the dates prior to 1610, all that can be attempted is to
estimate according to the intervals occurring between them, and any
of the known years of Wolfs list, and examine how far these
intervals correspond. Taking thus the eruption of 1597, we may ask
if this year was, in all probability, a minimum or a maximum year of
the sun-spot period. Now the period being in the mean ll-ll(or 11-1
years as more usually taken), the interval between 1619 and 1597 is
just 22 years, that is, twice the period ; and it may be assumed that
the 13th eruption mentioned in the list as occurring January 3rd,
till March 1597 (= 1596-08 to 159625), corresponds to a minimum oi
sun-spots.
The interval between the twelfth and the thirteenth eruption,
that is, between 1597 and 1578 is 19 years, which may or may not
represent a double interval between maxima or minima years — in
this case ; or may represent an interval of years between a maximum and
a minimum, or vice versa. Thus we have the interval between- 1889-6
+ 1870*7 = 18*9 years. We have also the interval between- 1619
and 1578 = 41, which compares well with the interval between
- 1889-6 and 4- 1848*6 = 41 years, as also the interval between
- 1645 and 1578 = 67 years, which compares fairly with the interval
- 1889-6 and - 1823*2 = 66-4 years. Lastly, 1 may cite the interval
- 1655 and 1578 = 77 years, which is practically a multiple of the sun-
spot period, and would make this twelfth eruption correspond to a
presumed minimum year, but it may possibly have corresponded with
a maximum year.
There is a further circumstance to be noted in this respect, and
which may have some value in deciding whether this eruption
corresponded to a minimum or to a maximum ; it is the character of the
B.I.A. PKOC, SEtt. III., VOL. V. 2 0
410 Proceedings of the Rot/al Irish Academy.
winter corresponding to the year in question, Poey, in his Paper o!
Crompt. Bend., 1873 (vol. Ixxvii., p. 1222), points out a coinddenoeo!
a series of severe winters with maxima of sun-spot periods, and if the
records of the seasons, such as they may be found in various works be
consulted, it will be found that this coincidence frequently presents
itself. Now it is mentioned in Arago's works (vol. 6, " (Euvres
computes"), **Sur Tetat Thermometrique du Globe Terrestre," p. 418,
that the summer of the year 1578 was remarkably warm in France
and Belgium. '' On ressentit en Belgique des chaleurs cxcessives
La s^cheresse dura depuis Mai jusq'en Septembre (Quetelet). On
vendangea d Dijon le 22 de ce Mois"; and for the year 1610 (a
minimum sun-spot year), he has the record : " L'ete fut ex-
cessivement chaud et sec, et il y eut grande abondance de vin (Short).
Ou vendangea d Dijon Ic 20 Septembre."
I find, however, no mention as to there having been a severe
winter this year. The presumption, therefore, so far as this character
is concerned, is that the year 1578, either was a minimum sun-spot
year, or near to it in date.
The eleventh eruption of 1554, end of May (= 1553*42) shows
an interval of 24 from that of 1578, or more correctly -24*6, that is in
excess of the normal interval, 22*2 by 2*4 years. If it be compared
with the minimum of 1610*8, the interval comes out 57*4 years,
that is in excess of the normal interval by 2*2 years. The winter
of the year 1554 is mentioned in our annals as follows: — "This
year was a very sad winter, especially from the 2l8t December to
the end of the following spring, either perpetual hail, rain, or
tempest."
If it be compared with the year 1597, which may be taken as a
minimum year, the interval is 42*6, showing difference from the
normal time of 1*8 year. The eruption took place, therefore, within
about two years of the sun-spot tnmimumy which probably fell in
1552, the winter of which 1552-3 was a memorable one in the
Dutch records for its severity. (See Arago's work cited, for that
winter.)
The tenth eruption, that of 1510, 25th July (= 1509*59), shows an
interval from 1610*8 of 101*2 years, comparing fairly well with the
interval between 1889*6 and 1789 = 100*6 years. Furthermore, the
interval between the 11th and 10th eruption is 1554 - 1510 = 44 years,
practically the quadruple sun-spot period (44*4). As regards the
character of the winter, the following is the passage in regard to it in
Arago's work already cited (vol. 5, p. 274) : — ** 1510-1511. Get hiver
O'Reilly — On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 411
est cite comme rigoureux dans les receuils hoUandais. En Italie le
froid fut trSs intense ; la neige tomba abondamment et la gele6 fut
assez forte pourqu'au si^ge de Mirandole les soldats du pape
Jules II. pussent traverser les fosses sur la glace (Guichardin,
Hist, d'ltalie).''
The year 1510 may therefore be taken as a minimum year of sun-
spots, more particularly for the first-mentioned reasons.
The ninth eruption, that of 1436, shows an interval from the tenth
of 74 years, which differs from the normal interval of 77*7 years by
3-7. However, we have actually the interval of 73-6 years between
- 1889*6 and+ 1816*1, so that the year 1436 may have been a maximum
year of the sun-spot period. As regards the winter of that year, the
Annals of Ulster give the following entry for 1435 (1435-6) : — "An
unusual frost and ice occurred in this year, so that the people used to
traverse the rivers and lakes of Ireland on the solid ice.'*
Arago's list says, p. 270 : L'hiver de cette ann6e (1435) fut re-
marquable par la durec and la rigueur du froid. II dura en Flandre
depuis le commencement de Decembre jusqu'au mois de mars et T^pais-
seur de la glace fut de plus d'une aune {Annates Meyere). En Alle-
magne beaucoup de personnes moururent de froid {Chronicon JEls-
vasense)^
It would bo reasonable to presume that the year 1436 was a
sun-spot year, either of maximum or minimum, or at no great interval
from one.
Between the ninth eruption of 1436 and the eighth of 1389-90, the
interval is 46 years, which exceeds the normal interval of 44*4 by
1*6 year, a sufficiently close approximation to allow of this year
1 389-90 being considered as a minimum of sun-spots. If it be compared
with the minimum year 1610*8 of Wolf's list, the interval comes out
221*8 years (222-221*8 = 0*2), which only differs from the normal
interval by 0*2 year. No mention occurs in Arago's work as regards
the weather of this year, nor in our annals.
Between the eighth and seventh eruptions, 1389-90 and 1341, th«
interval is 49 years ; this may be interpreted as the difference between a
minimum year and a maximum. That this may be so, is proved by the
interval which occurs between- 1889*6 and + 1615*5 = 274*1, while
between + 1615*5 and 1340*46, the interval is 275*04. As regards the
weather of this year, Arago's list mentions, under the date 1341,
p. 269 : ** Le Froid de cet hiver fut si rude en Livonie que beaucoup
de soldats de Tarmee des croises eurent le nez, les doigts ou les
membres geles."
2 o 2
412 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
It may thns reasonably be assumed that 1341 was a sun-spot year
and probably a maximum. Between the seventh and the sixth eruptions
(1341 and 1300) the interval is 41 years. This compares well with the
known interval between - 1889'6 and+ 1848'6 = 41 years; and this
coincidence points to the year having been probably a maximum sun-spot
year. As regards the weather of this year, there is no mention made
in our annals or in Arago's work. Between the sixth and the fifth
eruptions (1300 and 1294) the interval is 6 years, that is about the
usual number of years which occur between a maximum and a minimum.
Thus taking the interval between + 1615*5 and 1294, we get 321-5
years, which agrees well with the normal interval represented by
11*1 X 29 = 321*9. It may therefore be assumed that 1294 was a
maximum sun-spot year. There is no mention in the records as to the
character of the weather of this year.
Between the fifth eruption and the fourth (1294 and 1222), the
interval is 72 years. This again would point to an interval such as
66*6 + 5*4, that is, a normal interval 66*6, and the usual period
from maximum to minimum. Thus we have the known interval -1 889*6
- (+ 1816*1) = 73*5. On the other hand, we have the interval
- 1610*8 - 1222 = 388*8, which compares well with the normal
interval, 11*1 x 35 = 388*5. It would therefore be allowable to con-
sider this year as a sun-spot year either of maximum or of minimum.
From the fact of there being no mention in the records as to the
nature of the weather during this year, it might probably have been a
minimum year.
The interval between the fourth and the third eruption (1222-1 206)
is 16 years, which maybe interpreted as (11*1 + 49), that is an inter-
val from one minimum to another, plus the time to the next maximum.
Thus, if we compare this year with -i- 1615*5, the difference (+ 1615*5
- 1206) comes out 409*5, which compares well with the normal inter-
val IM X 37 = 410*7.
The records of the Annals of Ulster for the year 1205 are interest-
ing in this respect: — **A great frost and snow from the calends of
January to Patrickmass this year." The year 1206 may therefore be
assumed to be a sun-spot year.
The year 1157, second eruption, gives with the year 1206, third
eruption, an interval of 49 years (the same as between the seventh and
eighth eruptions). Compared with -1610*8, it gives the interval
- 1610*8 - 1 157 = 453*8 years, which approximates fairly to the normal
interval 11*1 x 41 = 455*1 years. The entry as regards the weather of
the year in Arago's work is as follows : — ** L^mmensite de la neige et
O'Reilly — On tJi^ Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 413
la violence de la gel6e detmisirent une grande partie des vignes"
(Hermann) (Arago, '* (Euv. comp.," vol. 5, p. 206). The interval between
the second eruption of 1157 and the first recorded, 1104, is 63 yeara,
which compares well with the known interval -1889*6 and + 1837'2
= 52*4, and would point to the year in question having been a year of
maximum. Towards this interpretation would also point the interval
between + 1615*5 and 1104 = 511*5, which agrees fairly well with
the normal interval 11-1 x 46 = 510*6. There is no entry as regards
the nature of the weather of this year in the records already referred
to. The year 1104 might therefore be considered as a maximum sun-
spot year from the foregoing data.
The preceding observations in detail on the eruptions of Hecla may
be summarized as follows: —
Estimated
Erup-
Date.
Inter-
sun-spot
Differ-
tion.
1
vals.
years.
ences.
1104
. = 1104
-f 1104 ?P
53
2
1157
. = 1157
48-93
+ 1167 ?P
—
3
1206, December 4,
. = 1206-93
16-07
± 1206 ? ?
—
4
1222
. = 1222
72
-1222 ??
—
6
1294
. = 1294
6-63
+ 1294 PP
—
6
1300, July 10. ..
. = 1299-63
40-96
+ 1300 ??
—
7
1341, May 19, . .
. = 1340-48
48-62
+ 1341 P P
—
8
1389-90
. = 1389-90
47-
- 1389 P
—
9
1436
. = 1436
73-67
+ 1436 P P
—
10
1510, July 26, ..
. = 1509-57
43-84
- 1610 ?
—
11
1554, end of May,
. = 1653-41
24-69
-1662 PP
—
12
1578
. = 1578
18-01
- 1678 P P
—
13
1597, Jan. 3 till Marcl
I, = 159601
22-67
- 1696, 01 P
Wolfs T.ist.
—
14
1G19, end of July,
. = 1618-58
16-86
-1619
0-58
15
1636, Mays, ..
. = 1635-44
66-68
-1684
1-44
16
1693, February 13,
. = 1692-12
73-14
+ 1693
0-88
17
1766, April 5, . ,
. = 1766*26
- 1766, 6
1-24
414 Proceedings of the Royal Truth Academy.
The eraptions of Eatla may be sammarized as follows : —
No.
Date.
Remarks.
1
894-^34 approximately.
2
1245,
Projection of einders and water.
1262
1811, January 26,
Projection of mass of wtter, ioe, and
•tones.
Accompanied by earthquake shocks.
1416,
1680, August 11.
1626, September 2 to 14, . .
10
1660, NoTember 8 to 12, ..
1721, May 11, ..
1766, September 10 to 16,
Fishing-grounds of S8« deep were filled
up by the eruption and formed a dry
beach.
Great fall of ashes ; lasted during summer
and fall.
Great projection of ashes; lasted to
August 1766.
Not so yiolent as previous eruption.
11
1828, June 26 to July 23,
It maybe remarked that of these eleven eruptions, five come within
the period covered by "Wolffs list. Taking them therefore from 1 823
backwards, we get the following Table showing the correspondence of
the dates with those of the sun-spot list : —
Erop-
tiOM.
Date.
Inter-
vals.
Sun-spot
dates.
DiiFer-
ences.
11
10
9
8
7
1823, June 26 to July 23, - 1822-60
1766, September 10 to 16, <= 1764-69
1721, May 11, .. .. =172036
1660, November 3 to 12, . . -= 1669-83
1626, September 2 to 14, = 1624-66
67-81
34-33
70-63
35-17
- 1823-2
- 1756-6
+ 1718-2
+ 1660
+ 1626
0-70
0-31
2-16
0-17
1-34
It may thus at once be remarked that nearly half the recorded
eruptions of Katla having well-marked intervals of years between
them, correspond practically with the sun-spot period dates of Wolf.
O'Reilly — On the Dates of Volcanic Et'uptiona. 415
The differences between the snn-spot dates and the corre-
sponding eruption dates are small, with the exception of that for
the year 1721. The remaining eruptions may be tabulated as
follows : —
Erup-
tions.
Date.
Inter-
rals.
Estimates for
sonspot dates.
6
5
4
3
2
1
1580, August 11, . . . . = 1679-60
1416, =1416
1311, January 26, . . = 1310-07
1262, =1262
1246 =1246
900, approximate.
163-60
106-93
48-07
17
-H680P
+ 1416f
- 1310-07 F
+ 1262f
-1246P
As in the preyious cases, estimates are also made of the relation of
these to the sun-spot period.
The interval between the seventh and the sixth eruption, 1624*66
and 1579*60, is 45*06, which approximates so closely to the normal
interval 44*4, that 1580 may be taken as a maximum year on that
account. We have, however, the interval -1889*6 and -1844 = 45*6,
which is also sufficiently close as a value. As there is no record of
the weather of the year in question, it remains doubtful under which
head to place it.
The interval between the sixth and the fifth eruption (1679*6
- 1416) is 163*6, which differs somewhat from the normal interval
166*5, but which approximates to that between -1889*6 and + 1727*5
= 1621. Taking the interval between 4- 1615*5 and the year in
question (1416), we have the interval 199*5 which practically re-
presents a normal interval, 199*8 = (11*1 x 18); so that for that
reason this year may be taken as a maximum sun-spot year. There is
no record of the nature of the weather for this year in the works
already referred to.
The interval between the fifth and the fourth eruption (1416 -
1310*07) is 105*93, which is not a normal interval, but which cor-
responds fairly well with the interval between -1889*6 and -1784*8 =
104*8. Moreover the interval between - 1610*80 and 1310*07 is
300*73, which corresponds fairly well with the normal interval
416
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
11*1 X 27 = 299-7. For these reasons the year in question maybe
taken as a minimum sun-spot year.
The interval between the fourth and the third eruption (1310*07
and 1262) is 48*07, which exceeds the normal interval 44*4 by 3-67,
and which may, therefore, represent the interval between a mmufttfiii
and a maximum. Moreover the interval between + 1615*5 and 1262 is
353-5, which differs little from the normal interval, 355*2 (= 11*1 x 32),
the difference being only 1*7. This year 1262 may, therefore, be
taken as a maximum year of sun spots. The record for the weather of
this year is thus given in tlie ** Annals of Ulster" : — ** There was a
great drought this year, and a very hot summer." (''Annals of
Clonmacnoise.")
The interval between the third and the second eruption is 1 7 years,
which is not very different from that between - 1889*6 and + 1870*7 =
18-9. That is, it may be read as the difference between a maximum and
a minimum year, or vice versa, Kow if the interval between the sun-
spot year, - 16108 and 1245, be taken, we get 365 8, which agrees
fairly well with the normal interval 3663 (=11*1 x 33), so that this
year may be taken as a minimum sun-spot year.
The eruptions of Trolladyngia mentioned in Bcehmor's Paper are
only six in number, and are as follows with the intervals and the
estimations as regards their relations with sunspot years : —
Erup-
Inter-
Sunspot
tions.
Date.
vals.
years.
1
1151
37
+ 1150?
2
1188
162
-1188?
3
1340
20
+ 1341?
4
1360
29
+ 1360?
6
1389-90
21
-1389F
6
1610
-1510?
The fifth and the sixth eruption dates have already been considered
along with the Hecla dates, and must of course be taken as being
minima sun-spot years, as in the case of Hecla.
The interval between the fifth eruption and the fourth (1389 and
O'Eeilly — On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 417
1360) is 29 whicli is not a normal interval, bnt which corresponds
well with the interval between - 1889*6 and +1860*2 = 29*4, and
which would indicate this as a maximum sun-spot year. This is
supported by the interval between + 1615*5 and 1360 = 255*5 quite as
nearly normal (11*1 x 23 = 255*3), and cdso corresponds with the
interval - 1889*6 - (- 1634) = 255*6. There is no record of the
weather of this year in the works already referred to.
The interval between this year and the preceding is twenty years,
which differs somewhat from the normal interval 22*2.
The interval between + 1615*5 and 1340 is, however, 275*5,
whicli agrees fairly with the normal interval - 1889*6 - (+ 1615*5) =
274* 1, and which would point to this year being taken as a maximum.
This is to a certain extent supported by the record given in Arago's
work, p. 269, for the year 1341 (probably the winter of 1340-41) :
'* Le froid dc cct hiver fut si rude en Livonie que beaucoup de soldats
de I'armoe des croises, eurent le nez, Ics doigts, ou les membres
gel6s."
The interval between the third and the second eruption (1340 and
1188) is 152, which differs somewhat from the normal interval 155*4.
If, however, the interval be taken between - 1610*8 and 1188, the
result is 422' 8, which agrees well with the normal interval 421*8
(=11*1 X 38), and which would point to the yesir in question being
considered as a minimum sun-spot year. There is no record of the
weather for this year in the works already referred to.
The interval between this and the previously mentioned eruption
year is thirty-seven years, which differs so from the normal interval
33 3, that it may be read 33*3 + 3*7, that is an interval of years
between a minimum and a maximum. This is supported by the interval
between + 1615*5 and 1151 = 464*5, which differs little from the
normal interval 466*2 = 11*1 x 42, so that, taking as a maximum sun-
spot year the date 1153, the agreement will be sufficient.
The eruptions of Vesuvius and Etna are fairly well known, and
have been given with much detail in several well-known works which
will be found mentioned under the names of these volcanoes in the
articles of the ** Encyclopaedia Britannica," from which I extract the
dates only, commencing with those relative to ^tna.
[Tablb.
418
Proeeedmgt of the Royal Irish Academy.
Enip-
Entp-
tiODB.
Date.
tiont.
Date.
1
7th centory b.o. (probably).
38
A.D.lW9,Mar.8»
- 1668-18.
2
In the time of Pythagons.
89
„ 1682.
B.O. 477.
40
„ 1688.
„ 426.
41
„ 1698.t
-1692-04.
„ 896.
42
„ 1694, March
• 1698-16.
„ 140.
48
„ 1702,Mazoh
« I70M6.
„ 184.
44
„ 1728.
„ 126.
45
„ 1782.
„ 122.
46
„ 1735.
„ 49.
47
» 1744.
» 48.
48
„ 1747.
>» 88.
' 49
„ 1755.t
» 1754-16.
„ 32.
50
„ 1758, Not.
= 1757-84.
£.J>, 40.
51
„ 1759.
., 72.
> 52
„ 1768.
., 263.
58
„ 1766.
„ 420.
54
„ 1780, May 18
« 1779-88.
„ 812.
55
„ 1781.
„ "w.
56
„ 1787.
„ U81.
57
» 1792.
„ 1286.
1 58
„ 1797.
22
„ 1329, June 28.
59
.. 1798.
23
„ 1333.
60
„ 1799.
24
„ 1371, Aug. 6 ^ 1370-60.
61
„ 1800.
25
„ 1408, Not. = 1407-83.
62
„ 1802.
26
„ 1444.
63
„ 1805.
26a
„ 1447.
64
„ 1808.
27
„ 1636, March.
65
„ 1809, March
= 1808-16.
28
„ 1637, May.
66
„ 1811.
29
„ 1666, November.
67
„ 1819.
30
„ 1679.
68
„ 1831.
81
„ 1603.
69
„ 1832.
82
„ 1<»07.
70
„ 1838.
38
„ 1610.
71
„ 1842
84
„ 1614.
73
„ 1852, Aug 26
- 1851-65.
35
„ 1619.
74
„ 1864.
86
„ 1633, Feb. =1632-09.
76
„ 1865.
87
„ 1646.
76
„ 1879, May 24
= 1878-40.
* One of the most terrible on record. t Early in January. X Early in the year.
O'Eeilly — On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 419
Of the total nnmber of eruptions here recorded 43% come within
the period covered by Wolf's tables of sunspot period. Taking the
dates from the more recent backwards we have the following table of
relative correspondence between the dates and the maxima and minima
of the sun-spot period. : —
Sun-spot
1
Sun-spot
Erup-
Dates.
years.
Differ-
Erup-
Dates.
years.
Differ-
tions.
Wolfs list.
ence.
tions.
Wolfs list.
ence.
76
1878-40
-1879
0-6
53
1766
- 1766-6
0-5
75
1866
- 1867-2
2-2
62
1763
-f 1761-5
1-6
74
1864
+ 1860-2
3-8
51
1769
73
1851-65
+ 1848-6
3-05
60
1757-84 \
1764-16/
- 1756-6
0-5
71
1842
- 1844
2
49
70
1838
-H 1837-2
0-8
48
1747
69
1832
- 1833-8
1-8
47
1744
-1746
1
68
1831
-1- 1829-5
1-5
46
1736
-1734
1
67
1819
+ 1816-1
2-9 ,
45
1732
66
1811
- 1810-5
0-6
44
1723
- 1723-5
0-5
65
1808-16 \
1808 j
43
1701-16
+ 1706-6
4-34
64
42
1693-16 \
1692-04 /
-1- 1693-
0-16
63
1805
+ 1804
I
41
62
1802
40
1688
- 1689-5
1-6
61
1800
39
1082
+ 1685
3
60
1799
: 38
1668-1
- 1666-9
1-2
69
1798
- 1798-5
0-6
37
1646
-1645
1
68
1797 )
36
1632-09
-1634
1-91
57
1792
-H789
3
35
1619
-1619
0-00
66
1787
- 1784-8
2-2
34
1614
+ 1616-5
1-6
65
1781
33
1610
- 1610-8
0-8
54
1779-38
-f 1779-6
0-12
The mean difference between the dates as given, and the sun-
spot years of Wolf's list is 1-66, which under the circumstances must
be allowed to be a close correspondence, and to go far to justify the
views put forward by Klugc in this respect. It is also reasonable to
assume that for the dates prior to 1610*8, the differences between the
sun-spot years and the eruption years would have been found to
correspond equally closely, did we possess data relative to the
maxima and minima sun-spot years going back sufficiently far. It
is very interesting to note that while there are 18 minima years
indicated, there are but 13 maxima years; and it further appears,
that taking the mean of the differences between the eruption dates
and the corresponding sun-spot dates in both cases, the mean
difference in the cases of the minima years is only 1-09, while in the
case of the maxima years, it is 2-05, from which might be drawn the
420
Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy*
inference that the correspondence between volcanic eraptions and
minima sun-spot years, is much closer than as regards maxima sun-
spot years, and seemingly more frequent. In order to complete the
list, estimations will be given for the years mentioned in the lisfc,
prior to 1610.
Date.
Interval.
1
Date.
iDtenral.
1607
1666-86
4
29-52
1603
24
1636-33
1679
1636-16
1816
1447
8815
Allowing a usual interval between a minimum and a maximum
3 to 4 years, the year 1607 may be taken as representing
a maximum sun-spot year ; that is supported to some extent by the
record of the winter of that year, as given in Arago's work already
cited: ^'L'hiver de 1608, f ut longtcmps appel6 ^ grand hiver. Le
froid sivit presque sans intermittance depuis le 20 D6cembre 1607,
]usqu'& vers le milieu de Mars 1608 en France, en Angleterre, en
Hollande, en Allcmagne, en Italic. Les bistoriens abondent en details
sur les effets de la gele6. Dans la partrie septentrionalc de I'Europe,
tousles fleuves furcnt pris. La plupart des jcunes arbres perircnt, le
froid gela une partie des vigncs jusqu'd la racine. L' Angleterre vit
presque tout son b6tail d^truit.
'' A Londresla Tamise 6tait g6l6e au point que des chariots charges
la travers^rent.
" II tomba k Padoue une immense quantite de n6ige."
The year 1603 may have been a minimum. The weather of the
year is mentioned in Arago as follows : **Cet hivcr fut encore tres
rigoureux dans le midi de la France. Des charrettcs pass^rent sur
le Rhone cong6l6 " (Arago, op, cit).
The year 1679 makes with the year 1610*8, an interval of 31-8
years, which differs from the normal interval by 33-3 -31-8 = 1-5,
an approximation sufficient to allow its being considered as a minimum
sun-spot year. There is no record of the weather for this year in the
works already cited.
The year 1565*85, shows with the year - 1610-8, an interval of
44*95 years, which compares well with the normal interval of 44*4,
and would aUow of its being taken as a minimum year of sun-spots.
O'Reilly — On the Datea of Volcanic Eruptions. 421
The weather of 1593-5 was remarkable on account of the severity of
the winter on the Continent and in Great Britain. Arago's work
gives the following detail (pp. 275-6) : ** A Paris cet hiver dura depuis
le 20 Deer. 1564, jusqu'au 24 Mars 1565. La gelee dura d Li^ge
du 14 Nov. 1564, k la fin d'Avril 1565. On tint boutique sur la
glace dont etait couvert TEscant. En Decembre la Tamise f ut prise au
point qu'on la traversait sur la glace. En provence le Khone fut
pris dans toute sa largeur d Aries et les oliviers p6rirent."
The year (1536*33) gives with the maximum year + 1615*5, an
interval of 79*17 years, which compares well with the actual inter-
val - 1889*6, and - 1810*5 = 79*1, and even with the normal interval
77*7, the difference being only 1*47. It may therefore be taken as a
maximum sun-spot year. There is no record as to the winter of this
year in the records already referred to.
The interval between 1536*33 and 1447 is 89*33 years. This
differs from the normal interval -888 by 0*53 only. On the
other hand we have the actual interval - 1889*6 -(+ 1727*5) = 162*1^
and for 1447. - 1610*8 - 1447 = 163*8, showing a difference in this
case of 1 -7. There is no record of the weather of this year in the works
already cited, and there is nothing to indicate whether the years
should be looked on as a maximum or a minimum, except the regularity
of the interval, which would point to its being taken as a maximum.
The interval between 1444 and 1447 is 3 years, that is about
the usual time from a minimum year to the next maximum. A nearly
same interval has sometimes occurred between a maximum and a
minimum + 1615*5 and (- 1619) = 3*5. This year makes with -1610*8,
an interval of 1 66*8 years, which only differs from the normal interval,
166*5, by 0*3, so that it may be taken as a minimum sun-spot year.
The weather record for the year in the Annals of Ulster, is "A wet
summer and harvest, with all com maltish for the most part ''
(Mc.Firbis' Annals), which, so far as it goes, would point to a
minimum.
The interval between 1408 and 1444 is 36 years, which differs
from the normal interval by 2*7 years. However the interval between
1408 and 1536*33, which was taken as a maximum year, is 128*33
years, which agrees well with the actual interval - 1889*6 - (+ 1761*5)
= 128* 1, and which might be taken as pointing to the year in question
being considered a maximum. The weather record is given in Arago's
work as follows (p. 269, 270) :—** L'hiver de 1408 qui sevit sur le
Nord de TEurope et jusqu'aux bords du Danube fut le plus cruel qui
eut ete depuis 500 ans. II fut si long qu'il dura depuis le St. Martin
422 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(11 Nov.) jasqu'd. la fin de Janvier, et si apre qui lea radnes des
▼ignes, et des arbres fruitiers g61^rent." The year 1408 may there-
fore be taken as a maximum^ for this reason at least.
The interval between 1407*83 and 1370*60 is 37*23 years, which
may be considered as a regular interval, 33*3 + 3*90, that is, an interval
between two maxima or minima and an interval from a maximum to a
minimum, or vice versa. Thus we have the interval between - 1610*8
and 1370*6 = 240*2, while we have the interval between a known
maximum and minimum - 1889*6 and + 1649 = 240*6. This would
suggest that the year in question was a minimum. There is no record
of the weather for this year in the works already referred to. As regards
the year 1333, it is interesting, in the first place, to compare it with
1444, as regards the interval, 111 years, that is 99*99 +11 years, which
occurs sufficiently frequently in these records to merit attention. It is
also notable that the interval between 1370*6 and 1 333 = 37*6 is practi-
cally the same as that between 1408 and 1 370*6 = 37*4, and should lead
to the same conclusion, that is that 1333 was a minimum sun-spot year.
This is further borne out by the interval between- 1610*8 and 1333
» 277*8, which is practically the normal interval 11*1 x 25, and occurs
between the years - 1889*6 and - 1610*8 = 278*8. The weather
record for this year helps to bear out this interpretation. The Annals
of Ulster give under this date : — *' 1333. A most seasonable summer."
(Grace's Annals.) " It happened to be so dry a summer that at the
feast of St. Peter ad Yincula (29th June) there was bread made of new
wheat." — Camden's Annals.
The interval between the year 1328*5 and the preceding is 4*50
years, which may point to this year having been a maximum. Thus
comparingit with+ 1615*5 the interval is + 1615*5 -1328*5 = 287 years,
which represents sufficiently closely the normal interval 11*1 x 26
s 288*6, and allows of the year in question being taken as a maximum
sun-spot year. There is no record in Arago's work as to the weather
of this year. The interval b(»tween the year 1285 and the preceding
is 43*5, which approximates closely to 44*4, the normal interval and
would point to the yesir having been a maximum also. The record of
the weather goes some way to support this reading, as, under the head
of the year 1285-6, the Annals of Ulster state : — ** Thore was great
anew this year, which continued from Christmas to St. Bridget's
day" (** Annals of Clonmacnoise"), The interval between the year
1181 and the preceding one is 104 years, which is not a normal
interval, but may be compared with the interval - 1 889*6 and - 1784*8
~ 104*8, which would allow of its being taken as a minimum year of
O'Eeilly — On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 423
son-spots. There is no record of the weather for this year in the works
referred to.
The interval between the year 1169, 4th February, 1168-9, and
the preceding is twelve years, which is sufficiently close to the normal
interval 11*1 to allow of this year being considered as a minimum.
The year was remarkable on account of the violence of the eruption.
it is cited as having been ** ihs most tremendous eruption of ancient times.**
It is therefore interesting to compare it, as interval, with the date of
the equally celebrated eruption of 1669, March 8th = 1668-18, the
difference is 500*09, the normal interval would be 11*1 x 45 = 499*50,
so that the difference is less than a unit, and as the nearest sun-spot
year to 1 668 * 1 8 was a minimum, 1 1 68*09 would be therefore a minimum.
There is no reference in the works cited to the weather of that year.
The interval between the year 812 and the preceding year is 35 6 09,
which is very near to a normal interval 11*1 x 32 = 355*2, differing
only by 0 89. If we take the interval between this year and the
minimum year - 1610*8, we get 798*8 years, which again is practically
equal to the normal interval, 11*1 x 72 = 799*2, so that the yesir in
question may be regarded as a minimum year.
The year 420 makes with the preceding one an interval of 392,
which, not representing a complete normal interval, may be read
388*5 (a iri X 35) + 3*5, that is an interval between a m/mmwm and a
maximum. But it does not correspond sufficiently well with any of the
sun-spot years to allow of its being noted either as a maximum or a
minimum.
The interval between the year 253 and the preceding year is 167,
which corresponds well with the normal interval 166*5 « 11*1 x 15.
Otherwise there is no indication as to its relation with the sun-spot
period.
The interval between the year 72 and the preceding year is 181,
which does not represent a normal interval. If the interval be taken
with + 1615*5, an interval of 1543*5 is found, which differs slightly
from the normal one 11*1 x 139 = 1542*9, but is hardly sufficient of
itself to fix the character of the year.
The interval between the year 40 and the last is 82 years, which
is sufficiently close to the normal interval 33*3 to allow of its being
considered as a sun-spot period year.
The dates about this period, that is the first and second centuries
A. D., and the dates prior to these need not be further examined. A
single example, however, is worth consideration, that is b. c. 477.
If this figure be added to - 1610*8 we get 2087*8, which very closely
424
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
correspondB with the normal interval 11*1 x 188 = 2086*8. ThiByeii
may, therefore, have been a minimum sun-spot year.
The tabular record of the emption of Etna prior to 1610 would
stand as in the accompanying table, leaving out of consideration the
very early dates, as to the accuracy of which doubt may be held.
Smp-
Date.
Probable san-
Enip.
Date
Probable SOI.
tiOBS.
tiont.
spot date.
1
7th century b.o. prob.
18
812 A.D.
Interval.
- 812 P
2
Time of Pytbagons.
356-09
Intenral.
19
1168-Oe
- 116809 P
8
477 B.O.
-477B.O.PP
12-91
51
20
1181
-1181P?
4
426 „
+ 426-9 PP
104
30
21
1285
+ 1285 P
6
896 „
143-45
256
22
1328-45
-f 1328-45 ?
6
140 „
4-55
6
23
1333
- 1333 P
7
184 „
87-60
8
24
1370-60
- 1870-6 P
8
126 „
87-23
4
25
1407-83
+ 1407 ? P
9
122 „
36-17
73
26
1444
-1444P
10
49 „
3
6
26a
1447
+ 1447 P
11
43 „
5
27
1635-16
88-16
12
88 „
1-18
6
28
1636-34
+ 1536-34 P
13
82 „
29-60
72
29
1666-84
- 1665-84 P
14
40 A.D.
13-16
32
30
1679
- 1579 P P
15
72 „
24
181
31
1603
- 1603 P P
16
253 „
4
167
32
1607
+ 1607 P
17
420 „
392
The eruptions of Vesuvius are better known historically than those
of even Etna, and should therefore furnish the most reliable dates to
be had on a question of this nature. The number that arc recorded
within the period covered by Wolf's sun-spot list is relatively great,
while the dates prior to 1610 are not so numerous as in the case of
Etna, and so far this simplifies the comparison with sun-spot years of
maxima and minima. The dates are taken from the article in the
O^Reilly — On the Dates of Volcanic JEniptiofis. 426
** EncyclopsBdia Brit." on Yesuvius, and also from Phillips' monograpli
on "Vesuvius," 1869, which seems to be very complete in this regard.
It has seemed unnecessary to give the intervals between successive
years subsequently to 1694, as the succession is thenceforward nearly
continuous, and the numbers being given by Wolf's list renders their
consideration superfluous
Estimated
No.
Date.
Intenral.
Sun-spot
—
Year.
1
63 A.D.»
» 63
16-66
+ 62 ??
—
2
79 „ Aug.
24 = 78-65
124-36
- 78-66 P
—
3
203 „
. = 203
269
- 202-0 P
—
4
4722 „
. = 472
40
+ 472?
—
5
512 „
. = 612
173
- 612 P
—
6
685 „
. = 685
308
+ 683?
—
7
993 „
. := 993
43
+ 993?
—
8
10363 ^ ,
. = 1036
13
+ 1035-6 P
—
9
1049 . .
. = 1049
89-9
+ 1049 ?
—
10
1138-9 ..
. = 1138-9
167-1
+ 1138?
—
11
1306 ..
. = 1306
194
+ 1305-5 ?
—
12
1500 . .
. = 1500
130-97
- 1600 ?
Wolfs List
Numbers.
Di£Ference.
13
1631 Dec. 16*
.. » 1680-97
29-53
/ + 1626 \
\ - 1634 /
4-97
3-03
14
1660 July
. - 1660-50
21-12
+ 1660
0-60
16
1682 Aug. 12
. = 1681-62
3-38
4
- 1679-6
2-12
16
1685 ..
. . = 1685
+ 1685
0
17
1689 . .
. . = 1689
+ 1689-5
0-60
4-27
18
1694 April 13
. . = 1693-27
+ 1693
0-27
19
1696 July
. . = 1695-60
' * Promontory convulsions.
' 2 Covered uU Europe with fine ashes.
B.I.A. PROC, S£B. m., VOL. V.,
3 First discharge of liquid lava.
* The crater disrupted.
2 H
426
Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
No.
Date.
Interval.
Wolf. List
Numbers.
Difference.
20
1697 Sept. 15 . .
= 1696-72 —
_
_
21
1698* ..
= 1698 —
-1698
0
22
1701 July 1 . .
= 1700-5 ; —
—
—
23
1704 Mar. 19 . .
= 1703-21 —
—
—
24
1705 Jan. 19 ..
= 1704-05 —
—
—
25
1706 June 23 . .
= 1705-49 1 —
+ 1705-5
0-01
26
1707 end of July
= 1706-67 —
—
—
27
1708 Aug. 14 ..
= 1707-62 ; —
—
—
28
1712 Feb. to Nov
. = 1711-08 1 —
—
—
29
1713 April 24 ..
= 1712-31 ! —
-1712
0-31
30
1714 Jan. 6 ..
= 1713-02
—
—
—
31
1716 ..
= 1716
—
—
—
32
1717 Jan. 6 ..
- 171602
—
—
—
83
1718 Sept. 16 ..
1719 July 7 ..
= 1717-71
—
—
—
84
= 1718-51
—
+ 1718-2
0-31
36
1720 May 7 ..
= 1719-27
—
—
—
36
1723 June 26 ..
= 1722-48
—
—
—
37
1724 Sept. 4 ..
= 1723-68
—
- 1723-5
0-10
38
1725 Jan. 10 . .
= 1724-02 1 —
—
—
39
1726)
f= 1725-27
—
—
—
1727 5 1
= 1727
—
+ 1727-6
0-50
1728)
1=1727-58
—
—
—
40
1730 February..
= 1729-08 1 —
—
—
41
1732 Nov. 29 ..
= 1731-91 1 —
—
—
42
1733 Jan. 8 ..
- 1732-02 —
-1734
1-98
43
1737 May 14 ..
= 1736-29 j —
4- 1738-7
2-41
44
1751 Oct. 22 ..
= 1750-89 —
+ 1750
0-89
45
1753 May & Juno
= 1752-33 —
—
46
1754 July
= 1753-50 —
—
—
47
1756 Jan.
= 1754-01 —
- 1755-5
1-49
48
1759 Nov. 24 ..
= 1758-90
—
—
—
49
1760 Feb. 21 ..
= 1759-09
—
—
—
50
1761 Jan. 8 ..
= 1760-02
—
4- 1761-5
1-48
51
1766 Mar. 28 ..
= 1765-22
—
—
52
1767 Mar.
= 1766-16
—
- 1765-5
0-34
63
1770 Mar. 14 ..
= 17G9-20
—
+ 1769-9
0-70
54
1771 May 14 ..
= 1770-37
—
—
—
55
1773 ..
= 1773
—
—
56
1776 June 3 ..
- 1775-42
—
- 1776-8
0-38
57
1777 ..
= 1777
—
—
—
58
1779 May
= 1778-33
—
+ 1779-5
1-17
59
1784 Oct. 12 ..
= 1783-78
—
-1784-8
102
60
1786 Oct. 31 . .
= 1785-83
—
—
—
61
1787 JulyJ
- 1786-50
—
—
62
1788 July
= 1787-50
—
—
—
63
1789 Sept.
= 1788-66
—
f 1789
0-34
64
1793 Feb.
= 1792-08
—
—
66
1794 June 12 ..
= 1793-46
—
—
—
♦ From which year an interval of rest exceodinj; 10 years lias rarely
t The eruption commenced on April 10, 1720, and contiuued to end of J
X Also iBtna.
occurred,
of July, 1728,
O'Reilly— 0;i the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 427
No.
Date.
Interval.
Wolfs List
Numbers.
Difference.
66
1799 January ..
= 1798-08
- 1798-6
0-42
67
1804 July 26 . .
= 1803-57
—
+ 1804
0-43
68
1805 Aug. 12 . .
= 1804-63
—
69
1806 . .
= 1806
__
70
1809 Sept. 4 . .
= 1808-67
__
71
1812) ..
[=1812
- 1810-5
1-60
1813} ..
= 1813
1814) ..
= 1814
__
72
1816 Aug. 7 ..
= 1815-60
__
73
1817 Dec. 22 ..
= 1816-90
—
+ 1816-1
0-80
74
1818 \ .. .. i
= 1818
—
1819 ..
- 1819
—
__
1820 ..
= 1820
—
1821 ; ..
= 1821
__
75
1822 Feb. 23 . .
= 182115
- 1823-20
2-06
76
1828^
• •
r= 1828
—
1829
. .
= 1829
—
+ 1829-5
0-60
1830
. • . .
= 1830
1831 f .. .A
= 1831
___
1832
= 1832
__
1833 J ..
L= 1833
__
77
1834 Aug.
= 1833-59
- 1833-8
0-21
78
1838 Mar. 6 ..
= 1837-17
—
+ 1837-2
0.03
79
1839 Jan.
= 1838-01
—
80
1841 ..
= 1841
_
81
1845 April 22 ..
= 1844-31
- 1844
0-31
82
1847 Nov. 13 . .
= 1846-87
83
1848 June
= 1847-42
84
1849 Dec.
= 1848-92
—
+ 1848-6
0-32
85
1850 Feb. 6 ..
= 184917
' 86
1855 Jan.
= 185401
__
87
1868 May 21 . .
= 1857-42
- 1856-2
1-22
88
1860
= 1860
89
18C1 Dec. 8 ..
= 1860-92
+ 1860-2
0-72
90
1867 Oct.
= 1866-75
—
- 1867-2
0-45
91
1871-2 ..
= 1871-2
—
+ 1870-7
0-30
The dates in the list prior to 1631 may be treated in the same
manner as were those of Etna and the Iceland volcanoes, that is, an
estimation can be made as how far these dates correspond with sun-
spot years of miixlma or minima.
In the present case these estimations give figures so close as to
compar(.i fuvourably with those arrived at in cases of the previously
comidortsd volcanoes.
Thus the eruption year 1500 gives with the sun-spot minimum year
-1610-8 an interval of 110-8 years, which practically agrees with the
normal interval 111 = (= IM x 10). Moreover the interval between
2 H 2
428 Proceedings of the Royal Irieh Academy.
1630-97 and 1500 is 130*97, which approaches snfficiently the normal
interval 133*3, to allow of its heing taken as an usual interval, since,
as a matter of fact, we have the interval -1889-6 - (+ 1761-5) « 1281,
differing from the normal interval still more. The weather for this
year is thus mentioned in the ** Annals of Ulster" : " This year (1500),
from the middle of Septemher till the end of winter, Ireland endured
rains and many tempests." (Ware's " Annals.") " Great inclemency
this year which killed almost all the cattle of Erin, and prevented the
earth responding to the husbandman." This year may, therefore, be
taken as a minimum sun-spot year.
The interval between 1500 and 1306 is 194 years, which compares
well with the interval occurring between the known sun-spot years
-1889-6 and (+) 1693 = 196-6. Moreover, the interval between the
year + 1615-5 and 1306 = 309-5, which differs only by a unit from the
normal interval 310-8 (=11-1 x 28). The weather of this year is thus
mentioned in Arago's work already cited, p. 268 : << La g616e fat tris
forte en France dans cet hiver" (Papon, "Hist, du Province," t. iii.) :
'' La mer fut prise sur les cotes de Flandre ct de THollande sur une
largeur de 3 lieues (l'Abb6 Maim, " Mem. sur lea Grandes G61ees,
1792").
The date 1305*5 has been estimated as the maximum sun-spot year
eorresponding to this eniption.
The year 1138-9 makes with the previous one 1306, on interval
of 168 years, which differs so little from the normal interval 166*6,
that it may be accepted as normal.
Furthermore, the interval between the maximum year + 1615-5
and 1138 is 477*5, which practically agrees with the normal interval
477-3 (=11*1 X 43). There is no mention in the records of the
weather of this year, which has been taken as a maximum sun-spot
year.
Between the year 1138-9 and 1049 the interval is 89 years, which
represents closely the normal interval 88-8 (=11-1 x 8). Moreover,
the interval between the sun-spot years + 1615*5 and 1049 is 566*5,
which practically agrees with the normal interval 566*1 (=11*1 x 51).
For those two reasons the year is taken as a maximum sun-spot year.
There is no mention of the weather of the year in the records already
referred to.
Between the years 1049 and 1036 the interval is 13 years,
which approximates to the normal interval 11-1, while on the other
hand the interval between the sun-spot year + 1 615*5 and 1036 = 579*5,
which only differs from the normal interval 577*2 (=111 x 52) by 2*3.
O'Reilly — On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 429
If the date 1035*5 be taken as a sun-fipot tnaximwrn year, the agreement
becomes practically sufficient.
Between 1036 and 993 the interval is 43, which is so very close to
the normal interval 44-4 as to allow of its being estimated as a snn-
spot maximum year. Moreover the interval between the mazimnm
year + 1615*5 and 993 = 622*5, which differs only by a unit from the
normal interval, 11*1 x 56 (= 621*6). As regards the weather of this
year there appears the following record in Arago's work already cited,
p. 263 :—
993. — **Depuis le St. Jean (24 Juin) jusqu'au 9 Novre. c. A d.
pendent presque tout Tete et I'automne il fit une s^cheresse et une
chaleur excessives."
994. — *^ L'hiver fut tr^s rude en Allemagne et la gr^le dura presque
sans interruption depuis le 12 Nov. jusqu'au milieu de Mai, le
prin temps et ret6 amen^rcnt dcs fleaux de toute sorte."
The interval between 993 and 685 is 308 years, which differs
from the normal interval 310*8 = (11*1 x 28) by 2*8 an approximation
practically Bufficicnt. On the other hand, the interval between the
sun-spot maximum year + 1615*5 and 685 is 930*5, which again differs
from the normal interval, 932*4 (= 11*1 x 84) by 1*9, so that the year
in question may be taken as that of a sun-spot maximum. The following
record of the weather for 684 occurs in the ** Annals of the Four
Masters " : *' There was great frost in this year, so that the lakes and
rivers of Ireland were frozen, and the sea between Ireland and
Scotland was frozen, so that there was a communication between
them on the ice."
The interval between 685 and 512 is 173, which compares fairly
with the interval -1889*6 and + 1718*2 « 171*4, the difference being
1*6. On the other hand the interval between this year and the
minimum sun-spot year -1 61 0*8 is 1098*8, which practically agrees with
the normal interval is 1098*9 (=11*1 x 99), so that this year may be
taken as a minimum sun-spot year, or more exactly 511, which would
give a complete concordance.
Between 512 and 472 the interval is 40, which differs from the
normal interval 44.4, but which approximates to the actual interval
- 1889-6 and + 1848*6 = 41 years. If the interval be taken between
the maximum sun-spot year + 1615*5 and this year, we get 1143*5,
which very closely agrees with the normal interval 11*1 x 103
(e 1 143*3), so that this date may be taken as representing a maximum
sun-spot year. There is no weather record for this year in the works
already referred to.
480 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The intenral between 472 and 203 is 269 years, wbicb ditbis
somewhat from the normal intenral 266*4 (= 11*1 x 24), but which
compares fairly with the interval between -1889*6 and -1619 » 270*6.
The interval between this year, 203, and the son-spot minimum year
^1610*8 is 1407*8, which differs from the normal interval, 1409-7
(b ll'l X 127) by 1-9 only. If therefore the year 202 be taken as a
minimum sun-spot year, the approximation will be sufficient as regards
208.
The interval between 203 and 79, or rather between 203 and
78-65 is 124-35, which exceeds the normal interval 122*2 by 2-15, but
if we seek the interval between 78*65 and the sun-spot minimum year,
- 1610*80, we get 1532*15, which differs by less than an unit from the
normal interval 1531-8 (» 11*1 x 138), so that this year may be taken
as a minimum sun-spot year.
The interval between 78-65 and 63 is 15-65, which exceeds the
normal interval 11*1 by 4*55. This may be read as representing the
interval from the probable mtitimtifft of 67*55 to tiie ^maximum 62»
whioh is here adopted.
iFrom the examination of the figures which result from the com-
pazison of the eruption dates of the volcanoes hereinbefore detailed —
Heda, Katla, Etna, and Yesuvius, with the sun-spot years of maximum
and minimum as given in Wolf's list, covering the period from 1610 to
the present — ^it is evident that the concordance is general, and even
greater than might be expected, considering the difficulties inherent,
on the one hand to the exact determination of the dates of the com-
mencements of the eruptions cited ; and on the other, to the uncertainty
which necessarily arises as to the precise month of the year, or even of
the year in which the maximum or minimum occurs. At best these
son-spot dates can only be determined to within a month, even at the
present time.
The concordances that may bo noted evidently justify the presump-
tion that did we possess the dates of the sun-spot maxima and minima^
for the years anterior to 1610, the same concordance would be found
between them and the dates of the eruptions prior to this year. It is
much to be regretted that Kluge's list of eruptions has not been pub-
lished, and it would still be desirable that such a list bo made, and that
from many scientific points of view.
The concordances noted justify the attempt to estimate the sun-spot
dates for the years prior to 1610 with reference to the eruptions of the
volcanoes considered which are dated before that year. This has been
carried out by utilizing, on the one hand, the multiples of the normal
O'Reilly — On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptiom. 481
sun-spot period, 11*1 years, of which a table was drawn np, and on
the other, a table of the actual intervals found to exist between suc-
cessive sun-spot maxima and minima^ starting from the most recent
date available, and going back to 1610. The results have proved
most interesting, as may be judged by the details already given for
the different eruption dates prior to 1610, and also by the summaries
which follow. As regards the ascertained dates of maxima and minima
of Wolfs list, the following table gives the number of concordances,
with the mean differences between the dates of eruptions and sun-spot
dates : —
Concordances. Mean diff.
Hecla, . . . 4 . . 1-03
Katla, . . . 5 . . 0*94
^tna, . . .31 . . 0-56
Vesuvius, . . 37 . . 0-76
That is, in all 77 concordances, with a general mean difference of
0-706 year.
As regards the eruption dates prior to 1610, for which estimates
were made as described, with a view to the determination of the sun-
spot year corresponding to each eruption, I have thought it best to set
out in a table (see next page) the intervals found between such
eruption years, and one or other of the sun-spot dates contained in
Wolfs list, comparing the interval found with the multiples of the
sun-spot interval or period, 11*1.
It has already been remarked with regard to the concordances
shown in the case of Etna, that the minima concordance dates pre-
dominate with an approximation of 1*09 relatively to 2*05 for the
maxima. Taking the whole of the concordance dates herein given, as
well as the estimated dates, the result comes out, that for the former
the maxima are 37 in number, with a mean difference of 1*22 between
the eruption date and the sun-spot date, while for the minima the total
is 40, with a mean difference of 0'89. As regards the estimates, the
maxima show a total of 18, with a mean difference of 1*26, while
for the minima the total being 15, the mean difference comes out
0'82. That is, the estimates come out pretty much as the actual
concordances, which so far proves in favour of their probable correct-
ness.
432
Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Aeademy.
Son-tpotvaarof
comparboo.
Date of
Brnption.
Interval in
yean.
snn-^ot period xi-z
DiAr.
cBce.
- 1610-8 -
1609-50 «
101-2
11-1 X 9
« 99-9
1-30
-1610-8 -
1889 r=
221-8
11-1 X 20
e 222-0
0-20
+ 1616-6 -
1340-46 «
276-
- 1889-6 - (+ 1616-6)
« 274-1
0-90
+ 1616-6 -
1294 «
321-5
11-1 X 29
- 321-9
0-4
-1610-8 -
1222 «
388-8
11-1 X 86
« 388-6
0-1
+ 1616-6 -
1206 -
409-5
11-1 X 37
= 410-7
1-2
-1610-8 -
1157 :=
453-8
11-1 X 41
- 456-1
1-3
+ 1616-6 -
1104 «
511-5
lllx 46
- 510-6
1-2
+ 1616-6 -.
1416 B
199-6
11-1 X 18
» 199-8
0-3
-1610-8 -
1310-07 =
300-74
lllx 27
B 299-7
1-04
+ 1616-6 -
1262 =
353-5
11-1 X 32
- 356-2
1-7
-1610-8 -
1246 «
365-8
11-1 X SS
» 866-3
0-6
+ 1616-6 -
1860 B
255-6
11-1 X 23
= 266-8
0-2
-1610-8 -
1188 «
422-8
11-1 X 38
« 421-8
1-0
+ 1616-6 -
1151 -
464-6
11-1 X 42
- 466-2
1-7
+ 1616-6 -
1636-33 «
79-17
Jl-lx 7
- 77-7
1-47
-1610-8 -
1444 »
166-8
lllx 16
e 166-6
0-30
-1610-8 -
1333 «
277-8
11-1 X 25
« 277-5
0.30
+ 1616-6 -
1328-6 B
287-
lllx 26
- 288-6
1-6
1668-18 -
1168-09 n=
600-09
11-1 X 46
- 499-50
0-69
1168-09 -
812 c.
356-09
lllx 32
= 355-2
0-89
-1610-8 -
812 =
798-8
11-1 x 72
= 799-2
0-4
+ 1616-6 -
72 =
1543-5
111 x 139
- 1642-9
0-6
-1610-8 +
477 =
2087-8
11-1 X 188
« 2086-8
1-0
-1610-8 -
1500 «
110-8
11-1 x 10
= HI-
0-2
+ 1616-6 -
1306 B
309-6
11-1 X 28
= 310-8
1-8
+ 1616-6 -
1138 -
477-5
11-1 X 43
= 477-3
0-2
+ 1616-6 -
1049 =
566-6
11-1 X 61
= 566-1
0-4
+ 1616-6 -
1306 =
309-6
11-1 X 28
= 310-8
1-8
+ 1616-6 -
993 =
622-5
11-1 X 56
« 621-6
0-9
+ 1616-6 -
686 -
930-5
11-1 X 84
= 932-4
1-9
-1610-8 -
512 =
1098-8
11-1 X 99
= 1098-9
01
+ 1616-6 -
472 =
1143-5
11-1 X 103
> 1143-3
0-2
-1610-8 -
203 e
1407-8
11-1 X 127
= 1409-7
1-9
-1610-8 -
78-65 «
1632-16
11-1 X 138
= 1531-18
0-97
[ 433 ]
XXV.
INVESTIGATION OF THE PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENTS
NEAR ROUNDSTONE, CONNEMARA. REPORT OF
THE COMMITTEE, CONSISTING OF MESSRS. W. J.
KNOWLES, W. H. PATERSON, R. L. PRAEGER and
F. J. BIGGER.
[Bead June 12, 1899.]
Your Committee, in company with several other gentlemen, and also
ladies, amongst whom were Messrs. George Coffey, F. C. Bigger,
W. F. de V. Kane, John M. Dickson, E. T. Tatlow* H. L. Jamieson,
Robert Welch, John McNeill, Alex. G. Wilson, and J. N. Halbert ;
also Hon. R. E. Dillon, Dr. C. H. Hurst, Mrs. Tatlow, Miss
Jamieson, and Miss M*Cormick, visited Roundstone at Easter, 1896,
for the purpose of making the appointed investigation.
The day after our arrival we examined the sites near Dog's
Bay, which is distant fully a mile from Roundstone. The settlements
of this place, which have already been described by F. J. Bigger, m.b.i.a.,
in an interesting paper, read before the Academy, in November, 1895,'
extend along the shore, and into a small isthmus dividing Dog's Bay
from Gorteen Bay. Portions of old surface on the isthmus looked
promising and were first excavated, but they turned out to bo very
barren of remains. The sites on the mainland close to the neck of
the isthmus gave better results, and yielded among other remains
several hammer-stones, rude implements, and large flakes of granite
and other hard crystalline rocks of the neighbourhood. The flakes
were so coarse and large, that it was not easy to convince anyone who
was accustomed to seeing flint implements in similar sites in the
North, that they were of artificial origin, yet a little examination
showed thatthe flakes, though rude, had bulbs of percussion, and exhibi-
ted sufficient evidence of having been struck in a systematic manner
from larger pieces of rock by hammer stones. On further examination
we found some of the flakes which showed undoubted workmanship
round the edges. A hasty survey of the place would show here and
there small clumps of stones which indicated the position of hearths
» Third Series, vol. iii, No. 6, p. 727.
434 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acadetny,
that were probably tbe centres of hut sites. Around such places several
species of shell fish, broken and split bones of different kinds of
mammalia, together with the hammer-stones, flakes, and implements of
coarse rock, were spread out to view. Where any of the original
surface remained intact, especially if near a hut site, it generally yielded
similar remains on being excavated. Where we found a good site from
which the sandy covering had not been long removed and from which
the remains had not been collected, it was a most instructive sight,
as we could see the hammer-stones just as they had been last used
by their prehistoric owners, the flakes lying probably on the spots
where they had fallen when struck off, or where they had been laid
down after being used ; and amongst these objects broken and split bones
and small heaps of shell flsh, the remains of their meals, were also
visible. Disappointment was expressed by some that flint was not
found, but Connemarais so far removed from the flint producing rocks
of the North that it could scarcely be expected to be found here unless
there had been.commercial intercourse with the North in prehistoric
times, which is not likely to have existed, as such intercourse does not
seem to have taken place at these times even among neighbouring
tribes. The settlements in Connemara appear to be no exception to
the rule observed in other places of the same kind, in different parts of
the coast of Ireland, that the cutting tools and implements of the people
are made solely from the rocks found in their own neighbourhood. Some
of the hammer- stones and cutting instruments found at Dog*s Bay are
shown on p. 435. A hammer-stone and rubber combined is shown in
fig. 1. The part shown uppermost in the figure has the usual abraded
end of hammer- stone 8, while the lower end is smoothed as if it had been
employed in grinding or rubbing. The material has a grain like
quartzite, though of a darkish colour. Two views are shown in figs.
2 and 2a of a well marked hammer-stone made from a granite pebble.
The abraded end is well marked and has a ridge in the centre as is seen
in the side view (fig. 2a), showing that each side of the implement
must have been alternately inclined in an oblique direction when
striking. This is a characteristic of many hammer-stones not only of
Neolithic stations but of those of Palaeolithic age, especially of the
rock shelters of the South of France. A good number of pebbles, like
fig. 3, were found not only here, but at all the stations examined.
A flake has been struck off the broad end of the pebble in an oblique
direction so as to leave a sharp, axe-like edge. This edge, which is
shown on the lower end of the figure, is slightly indented as if injured
in the process of hacking or cutting. Such objects have a certain
^
I
d
O
I
•9
o
P4
I
I
-5
436 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
resemblance to kitchen midden axes, but as no special dressing was
seen on any specimen collected, we cannot speak with any certainty
of their being the implements we suppose them to be. A large flake
of quartzite showing what is believed to be rude dressing on the lower
edge of the figure is seen in fig. 4. It would bo as suitable for
removing connective tissue and otherwise preparing skins intended for
clothing, as the flint scrapers of our northern sites, or as the flint and
sandstone scrapers of the Eskimos which have been used for that
purpose in recent times. A long flake which shows a bevelled edge at
the part between a and h of the figure so as to fit it for scraping or
cutting is seen at fig. 5. Back front and side views of an implement
made from a broad flake of blackish or metamorphic rock are shown in
figs. 6, 6(7, and 6^. There is the hollow on the back where a former
flake has been removed, and a well marked bulb of percussion on its
front face. The edge opposite the bulb appears to have been dressed
into its present curved shape. Parts of this edge could have been
used for scraping or cutting, but the thickest portion which appears at
lower end of the figure is bevelled to each side, leaving a bluntish
edge in the centre. The figure of a large stout flake of similar rock
to the specimen last described is given in No. 7. From the marks
visible on the lower edge, it has evidently been used as a chopper.
There were many other interesting specimens found, but it is hoped
that those figured will give a general idea of the objects which were
obtained during the investigations. Except in the smoothed end of
fig. 1, and the bevelled portion of the edge of ^%, 6, which may have
been ground, though the bevelling may have arisen from the way in
which the implement has been used, no object showed traces of grind-
ing or polishing. In this respect the sites of Connemara agree pretty
closely with the prehistoric sites of the ^Tsorth, where polished imple-
ments, though occasionally found, are of rare occurrence.
Before reading this report the Paper on ** Prehistoric Settlements at
Portnafeadog," or Dog's Pay, by F. J. Bigger, should be studied, as
it was owing to Mr. Bigger' s discovery of the site in July, 1895, that
it was considered necessary to have the further investigation on which
we are now reporting. The Committee found bones of cow, pig,
sheep or goat, horse and dog, but all these had been observed by
Mr. Bigger on his previous visit. The shells which he found to
have been most abundantly used, and which 5'our Committee, on exa-
mination, are able to confirm, were Patella vul^ata, Littorina littoreay
Ostrea edulis, Mytilis edulisy and Puccifium undatum, Sopie of the
various kinds were in heaps, ** proving that they had been gathered
Report of Committee — PveMntonc Settlenients^ Rotmdstofie. 437
separately and so used." There was another kind found hy Mr.
Bigger, the Purpura lapillm^ or dog whelk ; hut it was douhtful
whether this kind had heen used for food as the other species
undouhtedly had heen. Several photographs of the various heaps of
shells at Dog's Bay, prepared hy Mr. Welch, are given as illustrations
to Mr. Bigger' s Paper, and one of these, Plate XXVI]., gives a
striking picture of a heap of the Purpura^ showing all the shells in a
hroken condition. Shells of this species, either whole or hroken, had
seldom previously been observed among other remains in sandhills,
and certainly never in any quantity ; but here there was a large
heap, all broken, which seemed to have the same connection with the
sites as the shells of other species. We made full inquiry while at
Roundstone as to whether the Dog whelk was now used for any
purpose, but not even the oldest inhabitant could recollect or remember
hearing of its being used as food, or bait, or in any way whatever.
The heap of broken Purpura supplied us with an interesting problem,
which is, perhaps, not yet satisfactorily solved. Mr. Bigger gives
exhaustive extracts from ancient literature, showing that in the colour-
ing of their cloaks the Irish used certain dyes, and he suggests that the
shells of the Purpura may have been broken to obtain the animal for
the rich purple dye it affords. If it can be shown that the inhabitants
of these ancient settlements used woven fabrics as clothing the dye
might be utilized to give them a rich purple colour, but if they had
only skins for clothing as is more probable at this early stage, it is
doubtful whether they would dye their leather garments, though
they may possibly have done so ; but savage people, and it is probable
that these early inhabitants were in a savage condition, generally
ornament their own skins with paint, and it is possible the early
inhabitants of Connemara may have used the dye of the Purpura
for tliat purpose. There is also the question of their having been
used as food, which we have left out of view, but which ought to be
considered.
When Mr. and Mrs. Coffey, and Mr. Knowles, were round the
Donegal coast in August and September of 1898, they found heaps of
the dog whelk in a broken condition in sites similar to those found at
Dog's Bay, amongst which were flakes of flint and other indications
that they had been used by the Stone Age inhabitants. On making
inquiry as to whether anyone in those parts knew of such shells
being used they could get no positive information, but two fishermen
informed tliem that about twenty years ago a French vessel was dis-
masted near Bunbeg and had to put into Innisman, and the sailors.
438 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
they said, would eat no other kind of shell fish but the dog whelk, a
true exemplification of the common and widespread expression: —
** One man's meat is another man's poison." The earlier inhabitants
of Connemara may possibly have had similar tastes to those French
sailors, and we may therefore leave the question of the use of the
Purpura an open one for the present. We measured the large heap
of broken Purpura at Dog's Bay, which is shown in the illustration
to Mr. Bigger's Paper, and it was found to be 55 yards in length,
15 yards across the broad end, and 3 yards across the narrow end.
One square foot was measured, and 200 specimens were picked from
this space. Forty or fifty more might have been obtained from among
the sand which was now reached, and at the depth of two or three
inches further there was nothing but sand.
On the south side of Mannin Bay a large series of hut sites were
exposed. There were many hearthstones, shells, broken and split
bones, and other evidence of continuous settlement by people of the
Stone Age. Shells of the dog whelk were found here mixed with
other edible kinds, but no implements so well made or showing
artificial markings so good as those of Dog*s Bay were found, though
broken and split specimens of native rock were scattered about in
considerable abundance. The sites near Bally coneely Bay were
also examined, but no implement showing intentional dressing was
obtained. Other heaps of dog whelk in a broken state were found
here, besides broken rocks, bones of the animals used in food, and the
same species of shells as wore found at Dog's Bay. No pottery was
found in any of the sites, though we hope that on a further and more
extended search those sites may, like the more northern ones, yield
examples of the pottery usually found on these early Stone Age
settlements.
The conclusion your Committee arrive at is that the various sites at
Dog's Bay, Mannin Bay, and BaDyconeely are similar to sites found
in other sandhills in various places round the coast of Ireland which
have already been reported on to the Academy ; also that the inhabi-
tants of each district used the rocks found in their own neighbourhood
to make into implements. That rude flakes of ordinary igneous or
metamorphic rock could have been used as cutting tools by any people,
however rude, is hard to realize, though we can readily conceive the
use of well made flint implements ; but even in the Korth, where
flint is abundant, arrowheads, scrapers, and other implements are often
made of the igneous rocks of the neighbourhood. A series of such
implements from county Antrim is shown on p. 439. A flake
Implements of Basalt from Co. Antrim, for compariscm.
(Scale, A linear.)
440 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acad^nf/.
dressed round the edge, and suitable for scraping or cutting is shown
in fig. 1. A knife-like flake, with short handle and well dressed
along one side is shown in fig. 2, and fig. 3 shows one of several
arrowheads made of fine-grained black rock. Figs. 4, 4a, 5, and 5a
are scrapers, as well made as similar objects in flint, and fig. 6, 6a is
a side scraper as well dressed as the rather coarse nature of the rock
would allow. Such implements as those ought to be found in the
south and west of Ireland made of natiye rock, chert, quartzite, car-
boniferous slate, and other crystalline rocks. The harder rocks, other
than flint or chert, cannot be so neatly worked, and when exposed to
the air and moisture easily lose all traces of intentional dressing which
they had received, and it is not then easy to identify implements when
found in that condition ; but they should be searched for, and in no
places are they more likely to be found in an uninjured state than in
flites in sandhills, such as are the subject of the present report. We
are to bear in mind, howeyer, that many of the implements used by
these rude people must have been in the condition of mere flakes,
without any dressing.
The exploration of all such sites as are preserred to us in sandhills
is of prime importance, in order that we may have as true an insight
as possible into the habits and mode of life of our earliest inhabitants.
All animal remains should be collected, as by this means wo may get
a better knowledge of our earliest Neolithic fauna. In connection
with this it may be mentioned that at Whitepark Bay, among ancient
hut sites, like those described, 25 bones of the Great Auk have been
found, representing 12 to 20 individuals, and at Waterford, in what
seems to have been similar sites, Mr. R. J. IJssher found 17 bones,
representing 6 to 8 individuals. It is to be hoped that the knowledge
already made known regarding the prehistoric sites preserved amongst
our sandhills may stimulate workers to make systematic search among
sites not yet explored.
KOTS ADDED IS THE PkESS.
In regard to the human remains reported to have been found at
Mannin Bay, such were observed in abundance, in one site, not
far above tidal mark, but they were of quite recent interment, some
being enclosed in rude cofiins. Almost complete skeletons were
found wholly or partly on the surface. The local inhabitants took
no interest in these remains, so we may conclude some shipwrecked
strangers were here deposited.
[ 441 ]
XXVI.
IRISH PH-^OPHYCE^ (REPORT OF THE FAUNA AND
FLORA COMMITTEE). Br THOMAS JOHNSON, D.Sc,
F.L.S., Professor op Botany, Royal College op SdENCE,
Dublin, and HENRY HANNA, M.A., B. So.; assisted bt
MISS R. HENSMAN and MISS M. C. KNOWLES.
[Read Mat 8, 1899.]
The number of species of seaweeds recorded for Great Britain and
Ireland is some 700, of which some 200 are Phaeophyceae, or brown
seaweeds. In 1890, Holmes and Batters, published a Revised List
of the British Marine Algae in the " Annals of Botany,'* the number
of British species there recorded being about 540. Of these the Irish
species numbered 235, 73 being Phaeophyceae. The object of this
paper is to record some 40 additions made since the year 1891, in
part in connexion with the work of the Fauna and Flora Committee.
The paper contains accounts of the examination of collections made at
many different points on the Irish coast, partly by shore-collecting,
partly by dredging, from time to time, since the year 1891. The
least known parts of the Irish coast arc the extreme north and the
coasts of counties Wicklow and Wexford.
It has been well said that many of the most important biological
problems are illustrated by, and may find their solution in a study of,
the low group of Algae. Thus Farmer has recently described indirect
nuclear division (karyokinesis) in the Fucaceae — the highest group of
brown seaweeds. The Phaeophyceae show a complete gradation from
simple conjugation to fertilization in reproduction, and Williams has
recently described, for the first time, the mode of reproduction in the
common Dictyota, &c., of the Dictyotaceae.
There is no doubt that there is still a wide field of investigation as
to the modes of reproduction of the different members of the Phso-
phyceae. In many species the reproductive organs are still either
unknown or incompletely known. In relatively very few has here
anything like a complete life-history of a species been made out. We
B.T.A. PUOC., see. in. VOL. V. 2 1
442 Proceedings of the Royal Itish Academy.
have found invagination of sporangia so general that no classiftcatQiry
importance can be attached to its occurrence. It is highly deorable
that the Fauna and Flora Committee should be encouraged to devote
attention to this branch of investigation, so important from both a
purely biological and an economic point of view. >
Speaking of the Phseophyese, Janczewski' says: — The Phao-
sporesB constitute '' un groupe de families nettement caract^risfies ; le
nombre des repr6sentants de chaque famille est quelquefois r6dait au
minimum possible, & une seule esp^ce ce qui indiquerait I'existence
tite ancienne de cette classe dont les repr6sentants auraient 6t6 con-
8erv68 jusqu'& I'epoque actuelle en petit nombre seulement."
Sauvageau suggests that the above supposition may account for
the great differences of behaviour exhibited by the reproductive
bodies.
From an economic point of view the group is of considerable
interest.
The Laminariacese, or oar- weeds, are the source of kelp— an im-
portant industry to many on the west and north-west coasts of
Irehind. It is unfortunate that the term '' red- weed" is so generally
used to indicate the kind used in kelp-burning, as the true red sea-
weeds (Floridese) are not generally, and should not be at all, used.
The term ** red-weed" indicates a primitive appreciation of colour
distinction.
Rubber fistules seem to be displacing the Laminaria stalk fistules.
for surgical purposes.
The Fucacese, or black-wracks, contain a small percentage of
iodine, and are an adulteration in kelp-making ; they are mainly
used as manure. In Korway, Dr. Foslie tells us, that the black- wracks
are banked for some three or four months in alternating layers of
ordinary soil, or road-scrapings and seaweed, a foot thick, thus making
a much more excellent manure than is obtained by the use of the fresh
' The appearance in 1892 of Sauvageau's article, *^ Sur quelques Algues Ph^-
sporSea parasites," marked a distinct advance in our knowledge of the Phaoophycen.
We hare met with many cases fully confirming Sauvageau's obserrationa. M.
Bomet's discovery of the biological significance of the shell-boring Algss baa been
fully illustrated in Irish waters. No one has yet discovered a member of the
PhnophycesD with a shell-perforating habit.
'Ed. J. Janccewski. " Observations sur Taccroissement du thalle des Pheo-
spor^es," p. 116. (Mem. de la soc. nat. dos eoiences natiireUes de Gherbonig,
t. xix., 187fi).
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee — Irish PhoBophycecB, 443
seaweed, which has, probably, much to answer for in the potato
diseases.
The revised list of Holmes and Batters was prepared under diffi-
culties as regards the Irish Algee, many species discovered by earlier
algologists not having been at the time recorded.
We have had the advantage of seeing the collections made by
W. Thompson in the north-east of Ireland ; Dr. D. Moore (Co.
Antrim); I. CarrolFs (the small remainder of his collection saved
from the fire, in Queen's College, Cork) ; Miss A Ball's collection,
preserved in the Botanical Collections of the Science and Art Museum,
Dublin ; and of course the fine herbarium of the late Dr. Harvey, pre-
served in Trinity College, and under the charge of Prof. E. P. Wright,
to whom we are indebted for opportunities of inspecting it. A collec-
tion made, more especially at Balbriggan, by Dr. Scott, at the end of
the last century, and preserved in the Science and Art Museum, has
also been inspected. We have received help in the examination of
the collections from Miss Hensman (the west coast collections), and
from Miss M. C. Knowles in the south-east collections. To
Dr. Bornet, M. Sauvageau, and Prof. Reinke, who have from time
to time given us the benefit of their knowledge, we are also
indebted.
It is to be regretted that it is extremely difficult to get into com-
munication with correspondents on different parts of the Irish coast
willing to send up specimens for determination.
The present list is far from complete — the genus Ectocarpus is still
poorly represented, as is the important group of the Tilopteridacese.
Battersia of the Sphacelariacese has not yet been discovered.
The present list contains 111 species, and increases considerably
the known distribution of many others ; one of the species recorded
is new to science, and one new to the British Flora.
We have followed Holmes and Batters {op, eit.) in their division
of the coast of Ireland into the districts : —
10. Prom Malin Head to Slyne Head, including the outlying
islands.
11. From Slyne Head to Crow Head, including the outlying
islands.
12. From Malin Head to Howth.
13. From Howth to Raven Point.
14. From Crow Head to, and including. Raven Point.
212
444 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
We have attempted to save space by the following abbrevia-
tionB: —
T. «= W. Thompson. D. = Doran.
M. = Dr. D. Moore. C. = I. Carroll.
Me. = McCalla. B. = Miss A. Ball.
H. = W. H. Harvey. N. = Authors of Paper.
PH^OPHYCE^.
Cohort I. ECTOCARPINJI.
Order i. — Desmabestiack^.
Desmarestia, Lamx.
This genus is very commonly represented on all the Irish
coasts by the first three species. The th alius provides good
material for the observation of trichothallic growth.
D, viridis, Lamx.
Unilocular sporangia are described in Crouan's *'Florule
du Finist^re." Occurs on all the coasts.j
2). aculeata, Lamx.
Kuckuck (2) describes the unilocular sporangia in the winter
state of this species. On all the coasts, one of the commonest
species.
D. ItyulatUy Lamx.
One of us (non ^g, 14 in Annals of Botany, v., pi. viii.)
described the unilocular sporangia; both extra aud inter-
tidal, on all the coasts.
D. Dudresnayi, Lamx. 12.
This is not uncommon on the coast of France, and has been
recently dredged by Brebner at Plymouth. It is quite rare in
Ireland. There is a specimen in Trinity College Herbarium,
collected by G. Sanders in Lough Foylo. One of us, working
at Inishbofin, Connemara, in August, obtained a specimen of
this plant by dredging in 13 fathoms off the Gunn rock.
Order II. — DiCTTosipnoNACKiE.
Dictyosiphon, Grev.
The branch -tips are unjoin ted and cortexed.
D. fomiculaceuSj Grev.
This species, common like Desmarestia viridis^ is distinguished
from it by having its branches usually alternating. Pluri-
locular sporangia are unknown. Occurs on all the coasts.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee — Irish PhcBophycem. 445
f.fragilis.
This variety was recorded by Harvey from Kilkee.
Harvey's Dictyosiphon fragilis MS. is adopted by Kutzing in
his '' Systema Algarum." The sporangia are collected in
clusters as in Striaria, but not in transverse bands. It differs
somewhat from D, fcmiculacetu, "West of Ireland. 12.
2). hippuroidea, Kiitz. 12 N.
Order III. — Puwctabiace^.
latoBiphon, Harv.
The unilocular and plurilocular sporangia are described in
the ** ^^tudes Phycologiques," p. 15.
Z.pusillus, Harv.
Common, on all coasts, as fine tufts on the thallus of Chorda
filum.
Z. Laminaria^ Harv.
This species grows on Alaria esculenta, Grev., and is not
uncommon, on all coasts.
Pogotriclium, Rke.
P.filiforme, Rke. 10 N.
This species grows epiphytically on Laminaria Boccha/rina^
and is probably to be found on all the Irish coasts.
P. hihimicum, T. J. 11 N.
Grows on Alarta McuUnta^ and is probably, like P. filiforme,
Eke., to be found on all the Irish coasts.
Phloeospora (Aresch.), Eke.
P, hrachiata (Harv). Born. (Stictyosiphon Griflithsianus, Holm,
et Batt : Ectoearpus brachiatus, in Phyc. Brit. PI. iv.)
This species grows on Rhodymenia palmata and Fucub
serratus and occurs on the south and east coasts (probably
elsewhere). It possesses unilocular sporangia only. Its
branching filamentous thallus shows tricho-thallic growth,
growing by intercalary acropetal divisions. At the base and
here and there only in the general thallus is there a polj^-
siphonous or multiseriate arrangement of the cells. The
terminal hair of the branches is equal in diameter to the
'^ central axis" of the branch, and not much less — as in
Stictyosiphon tortilis^ Eka,
446 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Stiotyosiphon (EiitzOi Bke.
In this genus pltuilocnlar sporangia only are known ; the
tips of the branches are jointed and end in three hairs.
8. tortiUSf Bke. (includes 8. iuh-artieulatus, Hauck, of Holmes and
Batters' Beyised List). 12 N.
Striaria, Grey.
The tips of the filaments are tapering, the unilocular xoo-
sporangia are arranged in superficial dot-like zones.
8. aiienuata, Orey.
11 Mc. 12D.M. 12 T. 12 H. 14 K
Daamotrichum, Eiitz.
D. undulaium, Bke. 10 N.
The hairs are solitary ; the unilocular and the plnrilocular
zoosporangia project from the thallus surface.
Fimctaria, Orey.
The dots on the thallus are in some cases due to the sori of
sporangia, in other cases to the tufts of hairs. The two are
distinct. Both unilocular and plnrilocular sporangia are known
in all the British species.
P. plantagineay Grev.
On all the coasts.
P, htifolia, Grey.
Probably not less common than P. plantaginea,
P. ienuisiifna, Grey.
On all the coasts, probably. One of us formed the opinion
some time ago that P. tenuisstma, though found fertile, is
simply the young spring state of P, plantaginea and P, kUi/olia,
which are not so specifically distinct as is often described.
Dr. Moore has one specimen labelled '* seemingly intermediate.'*
Order IV. — Aspekococcackk.
XTxiotrichia, Hanr.
M. clavaformis, Hary. 10-14.
If.Jiliformii, Harv. 10-14.
Asperococcus, Lamx.
The hairs and sori of sporangia occur mixed together ; in
this respect Asperococcus differs from Punctaria. The plnri-
locular zoosporangia were discoyered by Buffham.
Beport of Fauna and Flora Committee — Iriih PhcBophycem. 447
A. eehinatus, Grev.
Common, 10-14.
/. vermicularisj Griff.
Common. First noted as distinct by Dr. D. Moore.
A, hullosus, Lamx.
This is the Asperoeoeeus Tum&ri of Harvey's Phyc. Brit,
(pi. 11). 10-14.
A. eampressusj Griff. 14 N.
Dredged in the south-west of Ireland, during the first excur-
sion of the Fauna and Flora Committee to Bantry Bay ; also
off Roonane Rock, Dungarvan Bay, October, 1895.
Order V. — Egtocabpacejs.
Streblonema, Derb. et Sol.
This genus grows endophytically on various other Algss,
forming in the host plant branching intra-cortical hyphae.
8. Areschougn, Batt.
On Himanthalia lorea in Murlough Bay at low water, 1898. N.
It occiirred in some quantity on Himanthalia lorea at Inishbofin,
and is probably common all round the coast.
S. fascicutatum, Thur. UN. 12 N.
On Casta gnea vireseens.
8, velutinumy Thur. {Flachistea velutina, in Harvey's Phyc. Brit,
pi. 286).
Occurs on all the coasts on the receptacles of Himanthaiia
lorea, as velvety cushions.
S. luteolum, on Fucus.
Dungarvan Bay, Helvick Pt., Oct. 1896. N.
8. simplex, Holm, et Batt. {Eotoearpw simplex, Cm.) UN.
13 N.
On Codium tomentosum and on Ceramium rubrum. The uni-
locular zoosporangia are unknown. The plant with its pluri-
locular zoosporangia is described, with illustrations, by Holmes
(Journal of Botany, 1887).
8. minimum, Sauvag. 14 N.
460 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Giifordia aectinda (Eutz.) Bait. 18 K 14 K
This species {Ectocarpus secundus, Eiitz.) was found on
AUria escuUnia, Dssmareitia liyulata, and on SimantMia
lorea. Plants of Giffbrdia seeunda have alternate unilateral
branches.
Bomet made the interesting discovery that the pluiilocular
sporangia are not all alike. In one, as we have seen it in
Bantry Bay material, zoospores are large (female ?), and in
the other small (male ?)
Sauvageau has recently shown that heterogamy (oogamy)
obtains in this species — the antherozoids produced in the
antheridia fertilise the motile oospheres produced in the pluri-
locular sporangia. Those oospheres which are not fertilised, very
often perish instead of germinating parthenogenetically. It
would also seem that later in the season the oospheres lose their
sexuality, and take on the role of zoospores, since it is found the
antheridia diminish in numbers, and may disappear altogether
at a later season. The bodies which were called antheridia
many years ago by Bomet and Thuret are now known to be
the true antheridia. The antherozoids contained in the latter
are disposed in regular rows, but Bomet and Sauvageau have
not been able to demonstrate the nature of the inner structure.
The arrangement of the antherozoids suggests that it is
chambered, but the walls of the loculi, if they exist, have not
been noticed. The antherozoids completely resemble those of
Fucus measuring 6-7 /a. by 1-3 /a. There is a relatively large
red spot, and the anterior cilium is several times longer than
the body of the antherozoid.
Sorocarpus, Pringsh.
8, uvaiformis, Pringsh. UN.
Eoundstone ; with plurilocular sporangia only, in grape-like
clusters, visible to the naked eye ; grows on the larger Algad,
forming tufts not unlike those of JS'. confervoides.
Iithmoplea, Kjellm.
/. spharopharaf Kjellm. {JEctocarpus spharophora, Phyc. Brit.,
pi. 126.) 11 H. 12 T. -f M. N. 14 N.
The unilocular sporangia are globose, sessile, opposite one
another, or a ramulus; epiphytic on Polysiphonia urcedaia,
Pttlota eUganSy etc.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee — Irish Phceophycem. 451
Eeinke (Atlas d. deutschen Meeresalgen) thinks Batters'
specimen of /. ttpharophora, with plurilocular sporangia, may
be Foslie's Pyhiella eurta, which he names Fasliea eurta^
though he admits the latter may be the plurilocular stage of
/. gphierophara with which species it agrees in intercalary
growth and mode of branching, but differs in its base, which
is uniseriate and merismatic and not thick and pluriseriate as
in I, sphterophora^ Kjellm.
Pylaiella, Bory.
P. litaralis, Kjellm. {Fetoearpus litoraliSj Phyc. Brit., pi. 197.)
1-12 inches long ; sporangia intercalary. 10-14.
/. amphihiay Holm, et Batt. 12. (Fctocarpus amphtbius, Phyc.
Brit., pi. 183.)
Order VI. — Abthbocladiacks.
Arthrocladia, Duby.
Filamentous sori of unilocular sporangia.
A. villosa, Duby. 12 N. 18 N. 14 N.
This southern extra-tidal weed is not known on tbe west or
extreme north coasts. Mrs. Gatty records it from the Down
and Wicklow coasts. "We have frequently dredged it in the
districts named.
Order VII. — ^Elachisteacks.
llyriactiB, Kiitz.
M, pulvinata, Kiitz. {Flachistea puhinata, Phyc. Brit.) 10 H.
IIH. andN.
Unilocular and plurilocular sporangia are known. It grows
parasitically on Cyatomra ericoidesy C, foeniculaceus ; at Kilkee,
on Besmarestia aculeata also.
Elachifltea, Duby.
F, scutulata, Duby.
On all the coasts on Himanthalia lorea,
F. Jlaecida, Aresch. 11 H. 12.
On Cyatoseira fihrosa and C, granulata.
F./tioicohj Fries.
On all the coasts, on Ikicui vesieuloaus.
452 Proceedings of the Eoyal Irish Academy*
I^Hftlothrix lombrioalis, Eke.
This species not yet recorded for Ireland, forms tafts 1 inch
long, not unlike Elaehittea Jueieola or E.flaeeida^ with laterd
accumulations, on old leayes of Zostera.*]
Olrandia, Derb. et Sol.
Q. tphacelarioi'de$, Derb. et SoL 10 N. 14 N.
This species grows on Zostera, Letwuireitia aeuUata^ ftc.,
and might easily be mistaken by the naked eye for small
Sphaeelaria cirrhosa.
Order YIII. — Sphacbiaeiacsjb.
In all the members of this group the cell-wall turns black on
treatment with eau de javelle.
i. Sphacelabucsa cbustacilb.
[BiUtersia mirabiliSy Bke.
This interesting species, looking like a Half sia, covered with
a microscopic Ectocarpus, is not yet recorded for Ireland.]
ii. SPIIACELARIACBiB GENUINJB.
Sphacelaria, Lyngb.
S. radieans, Harv. 12 H. + M. + D. 14 N.
8. olivacea^ Pringsh. 12 M.
8. eirrhosa, G. Ag.
On Desnuirestia aculeata, etc., on all the coasts.
/. fu8oa, Hobn. et Batt. 12 N.
ChaetcpteriSf Kiitz.
Ch.plumosa {Sphacelaria plumosa, Lyngb. in Harvey's Phyc. Brit.,
pi. 87. Cladostephiu plumosus, Holm, in Alg. Brit. rar. No 1.)
12 H. + T. 13 H.
CladoiUphus, C. Ag.
C, »pongio9U9, C. Ag.
On all the coasts.
C, vertieiUatuSf C. Ag.
On all the coasts.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee— Irish Phceophycem. 463
Halopterifl, Kiitz.
S, Jilieina, Kiitz. {Sphaeelaria fiUeinay Ag., in Phyc. Brit.,
pi. cxlii.). 10-14.
-ET. (?) Sertularia (Bonn.), Kiitz. {Sphaeelaria Sertularia^ Bonn., in
Phyc. Brit., pi. cxliii.) 10. 11. H. 14.
StypocaiLlon, Kiitz.
8, scoparium^ Kiitz.
On all the coasts.
Order IX. — Mtbiokshace^.
Myrionema, Grey.
M, atrangulansy Grev. {Hi, vulgare,)
Common on the XJlvacesB, on all the coasts.
/. punctiformiB (if. punctiforme^ Phyc. Brit.). 14 Mc.
Forms small spherical tufts, epiphytic on FloridesB (Cera-
mium, etc.).
ABCocyclus, Magnus.
A, Zeclancherii, Magn. {Myrionema Leclancherii, Harv. in Phyc.
Brit., pi. 41.) 10-14. On JRhodymenia pahnata, Grey.
A. orhicularis, Rke. 12 N. 14 N.
On Zostera, forming dark patches 1 mm. wide, edges
fringed when dry.
Balfsia, Berk.
a, Stragularia,
R. chvata, Cm. 12 N.
Forms orbicular patches, on stone. (Reinke's "Atlas
d. deutsch. Mecresalg.," Tf. 6 u. 6.)
h, Euralfsia,
jR, verrucosa, Aresch. 10-14.
This, the common species, is easily separable from its
substratum.
464 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Order X. — Chordariaols.
SpermatochnuB, Kiitz.
8, paradoxus^ Rke. (Stilophora Lynghyei, J. Ag., in Phyc. Brit.,
pi. ccxxxvii.) 10. 11 H. 12 T. 14 N.
Grows on Zostera, Cystosiira, and Fucus, Its branch axils
are rounded : the sori are irregular and projecting. Unilocular
sporangia are known.
Stilophora. J. Ag.
S. rhizodes, J. Ag.
On all the coasts, except those of counties Wicklow and
Wexford. The sori are closer than those of the preceding
species. Both unilocular and plurilocular sporangia are
known.
Ohordaria, C. Ag.
Ch. divaricata, C. Ag. 12 T. + Mc.
Ch, Jhyelliformis, C. Ag.
On all the coasts.
/. /ormfl, Kjellm. 12 K
l^BOgloea, C. Ag.
This genus differs from Castagnca mainly in the possession
of unilocular sporangia, Castagnea possessing both unilocular
and plurilocular sporangia.
M, vermiculata^ Le Jol.
This species has been collected on all the coasts except the
south, and seems to have been overlooked there, as it occurs on
the French and Spanish coasts.
Castagrnea, Derb. et Sol.
The medulla is solid or hollow. The plurilocular sporangia
are formed from the upper joints of the peripheral filaments.
In Mesoglooa the medulla is solid and loose.
C, virescenSf Thur. 10-14.
a Zostera, Thur. 1 1 Mc. + N. 14 N.
C. QriffithHanaJ. Ag. 10. 11 Mc. 13 N.
Very like Chordaria Jlayelliformis in general growth, but
differing in structure, Plurilocular sporangia are unknown.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee — Irish Phceophycem. 455
PetroBpongium, Nag.
i>. BerheUyi, Nag. UN. 12 N. 14 N.
Now known with both unilocular and plurilocular sporangia.
I^eathesia, J. E. Gray.
Z. difformis, Aresch. 10-14.
Phaeostroma, Kck.
Ph. pustulosumy Kck. 12 N.
Epiphytic on young Laminaria saccharina.
Cohort II. — Lamikabina.
Order I.— ScrtosiPHOWACBiE.
Phyllitifl, Kiitz.
Ph, Fascidj Kiitz.
This species has a dark olive discoid root, thus being easily
distinguishable from the Laminarias with branching fila-
mentous root. It has plurilocular sporangia.
Scytosiphon, C. Ag.
8, lomentarius, J. Ag. 10-14.
Order II. — Chordace^.
Chorda, Stach.
The unilocular sporangia are distributed over the whole
surface. BufEham discovered the plurilocular sporangia, on
plants with twisted thallus, in C%. Filum,
Ch, Filum, Stackh. 10-14.
Ch, tomentosa, Lyngb. 12.
Order III. — ^Laminakiace^. (The Kelp- weeds.)
Laminaria, Lamx.
Possesses unilocular sporangia only, variously distributed in
sori.
L, saccharina, Lamx. 10-14.
/. Phyllitis, Le Jol. 12. (Algvet. Heligoland, p, 256.)
Kuckuck ^regards this variety as likely, by its intertidal
habitat, to remain sterile.
466 Proceedings of the Bayal Irish Academy.
L. hieroglyphiea, J. Ag. 12 N.
Foalie regards this as a variety of Z. saceharina (Lamz.),
differing from it in the marginal ornamentation of the lamina.
Z. agitata^ Edm. 10-14. (The common oar-weed).
/. MtenophgUa, Hanr. 10. 12.
Z. hyperhorea (Oonn), Foal. 11. 12.
/. typiea, Fosl.
This variety is distinguished by Foslie, its founder, from
Z. digitata, Edm., as follows : — Its base is broad, and the
young frond does not split up before the old one falls away.
The stem or stalk is rounder, and nearly all the tips of the new
lamina are fastened to the old one.
Saccorhisa, De la PyL
8. huOcia, De la Pyl.
On all the coasts at very low water.
▲laria, Orev.
A. eieuhnta, Grev. 10-14.
Cohort III. — SpoBOCHKiir^.
Order. — Spoeochwackjs.
Sporochnus, C. Ag.
8, pedunculatus, C. Ag.
On all the coasts, extra-tidal.
Oarpomitra, Kiitz.
a Cabrera, Kutz. 11. 14. (Miss Ball.)
Cohort IV. CUTLEBIN^.
Order. — Ctjtlebiacks .
Aglaozonia, Zan.
A. reptaru, Kiitz. =« A. parvula, Grev.
On all the coasts, extra-tidal. We have abundantly con-
firmed Harvey's prophecy that dredging would reveal thia
species at all points of the Irish coast.
Outleria, Orev.
C. muUifida, Grey. 10-14. Extra^tidal.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee — Irish Phaqphycea. 457
Cohort V. — Fuciw-B.
Order. — Fuoacks.
Fuctiii, Dene, et Thur.
F, ancepgj "Ward et Harv. 1.
F. ceranoides^ Linn. 10-14.
F, platy carpus, Thur. 1. 12 N. Probably generally.
F, veatculosuSf Linn. 10-14.
/. laterifructa, Grev. 12 M.
f, spiralis, Linn. 11. 12 N. This form is Kjellmann's
Fucw Areschougii.
f. haltica, J. Ag. 11 Mc. 12.
F. serratusy Linn. 10-14.
A Bcophylluxn, Stackh.
A. nodosum, Le Jol. 10-14.
A. Mackaii, Holm, et Batt. 10. 11 Mc. 12 M.
Pelvetia, Dene, et Thur.
P. eanaliculata, Dene, et Thur. 10-14.
Bifturcaria, Stackh.
B.tuherculata, ^\AM[i. 11. 14.
Hixnantlialia. Lyngb.
H, loreay Lyngb. 10-14.
Halidrys, Lyngb.
S, siliquosa, Lyngb. 10-14.
Cjstoseira, C. Ag.
C. ericoides, C. Ag.
On all the coasts except those of Wicklow and "Wexford.
C. granulata, C. Ag. 10-14 probably.
C. discors, C. Ag. 10-11.
A southern form ; branches beset with rough points, as if
branchlets were broken off.
a Jihrosa, C.Ag. 10. 11. 12 M. 14 N. + T.
K.I.A. PBOO., 8KE. UT., VOL. T. 2K
458 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aoademy.
Cohort VI. — TiLOPTRRIBIHiB.
Order. — ^Tiloptsridacsa.
Tilopteris, Eiitz.
T, M&rtemii, Kiitz. {JEctoearpus Mertensii, Ag. Phyc. Brit, pi.
cxxxii.) 12 T. + H. + N.
Acinetospora, Bom.
A. pustUa, Bom. {Eetocarpus pusillus, Griff. Phyo. Brit., pi.
diii.)
Dr. Ed. Bomet has figured the unilocular sporangia, which
appear to be extremely rare. (Bull. d. 1. Soc. de Bot. de
France,1892.)
Cohort VII. — ^DlCTTOTINiB.
Order. — ^DicrroTACEJs.
Biotyota, Lamx.
LI. Williams * has recently shown that the male reproduc-
tive bodies of this plant are true anthcrozoids, each provided
with a single spirally-coiled flagellura. These bodies are highly
sensitive to light, and active movement is apparently only
brought about under the influence of light-stimulus. The
oospheres, when liberated, have no cell-wall, attract the an-
therozoids, and, if fertilised, begin to germinate at once. If
not fertilised, they lose the powtT of attracting antherozoids,
form cell-walls, and, as already described by Thuret and
Bomet, germinate parthenogenetically.
Kuckuck,' when investigating recently the process of repro-
duction in Set/tosiphon lotnentarttis, found that fertilisation
must occTir, if at all, before the oosphere enters the resting
condition.
D, diohotoma, Lamx. 10-14.
/. tmplexa, J. Ag. 10-14.
»Ann. Bot., vol. xi., Dec. 1898.
«Ber. d. deutsch. Bot. Geaellsch., xvi., pp. 35-37.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee— Iriah Phceophycem. 459
Taonia, J. Ag.
T.atomar%a,J,A.g. 10 K 11. 12 3. 14 B.
One of us found this species growing in quantity in inter-
tidal pools, at Bundoran, Co. DonegaL
[Padina pavonia, Gaill.
This beautiful southern weed, growing at Torquay, in
England, has not yet been found in Ireland.]
Dictyopterifl, Lamx.
D.polypodmdes, Lamx. {Raliseris polypodiotdes, Phyc. Brit., pi.
xix.) 10. llMc. + T + N. 18. 14 H.
One of us found this interesting weed growing in intertidal
rock-pools at Miltown-Malbay (Co. Clare).
[BiBLIOGBAPHT.
2X2
460 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeadenhy.
BlBUOeSAPHT.
The following works are some of those consulted in the pre-
paration of this report, and will be found of use to students
studying the Irish Fh»ophyce89 : —
Houns AHB Battebs, . . '' A Bevised List of the British Marine
Alg», with an Appendix." Ann.
Bot., V. 6, 1890.
J. B. Fajocxr ahb J. Ll. Williams,
Phil. Trans. Boy. Soc., v. 190, 1898.
J. Ll. "WiLLiAifs, . . . '' The Antherozoids of Dictyota and
Taonia," Ann. Bot. xi., 1897.
J. Ll. Williams, . . . '' Beproduction of Dictyota dichofomaJ^
Ann. Bot. xii^ 1898.
SAUYAeKATT, C, . . . . " SuT quolquos Algues Ph6o8por6es para-
sites." Journal de Botanique. 1892.
W. H.Haxtet, . . . . PhycologiaBritannica, 1846-51.
SAUTAeEAu, C, . . . . '' Sur quelques Myrioniniac6es." Annales
des Sciences Naturelles. 8* a6r.
(Bot.).
Bbsbnzb, G., " Algological Notes." Jour. Mar. BioL
Assoc, vol. iv., 1896.
De-Towi, J. Baft., . . . Sylloge Algarum, vol. iii., " Fucoidese,'*
1895.
TnuBET FT BoBKBT, ..." 6tudes Phycologiques."
Bbikxs, J., Da., . • . . "Atlas d.DeutschenMeeresalgen," 1889.
BuFFHAM, T. H., . . . " Plurilocular Zoosporangia of Aspero-
coccuB Bullosus and MyHotrichia cla-
vaformis.'* J. of Bot., Nov., 1891.
KthzDre, # " Tabulae Phycologicse."
KucxucK, P., " Bemerkungcn zur marinen Algen-
vegetation von Helgoland." 1894.
£ucKT7CK, P., Ber. d. deutsch. Bot. Gesellsch., xvi.,
pp. 35, 37.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee — IriBh PhceophycecR. 461
FosLiE, M., " TJeber die Laminarien Norwegens."
(Ghristiania yidensk-selsk. Forhandl.
1884, No. 14).
Sattvageatj, C, .... ** Observations relatives «lla sexuality des
Ph6o8por6es." Jour. deBot., 1896-97.
SAuvAGKiu, C, . . . . ** La copulation Isogamique de 1* Fetoear-
pus silieuloius. Est-elle appareote
on T6elle?" Mem. d. sci. nat. et
math, de Cherbourg, t. xxx.
Ktellman, F. R., ... *' PhsBophycesB.'' Engler & Prantl,
D. Nat. Pflanzenfamilien, 1891-96.
Ceouan, p. L., et H. M., . "Florule du Finistire." Brest, 1867.
Hat7Cx, F., Ds., . . . . '< Die Meeresalgen Deutschlands und Os-
terreichs," 1885.
Le JoLis, A., ^'Listedesalgues marines de Cherbourg,*'
1880.
MuEEAY, G. R. M., . . . ** Introduction to the Study of Seaweeds,"
1895.
Batteks, E. a. L., . . . " Marine Algae of Berwick-on-Tweed,"
1892.
Fablow, W. G., . . . . "New England Algae," 1881.
Johnson, T., <* Observations on the Phfleozoosporeae."
Annals of Botany, viii., 1891.
Johnson, T., ** Dictyopteris and the Systematic Posi-
tion of the DictyotacesB." Joum.
Linn. Soc. Bot., xxvii., 1889. (This
paper contains the first suggestion,
based on an observation of the
antheridia in Diett/opterts, that the
male cells of the Biotyotaeea were
motile.)
^' Irish Naturalist" has had notes on Irish Algae in its pages from
time to time.
[ 462 ]
xxvn.
GEOHETET OF STJBFACES DEEIYED FEOM GITBICS.
Bt EGBERT EUSSELL, M.A., F.T.C.D.
[Baad Junb 26, 1899.]
1. It ifl well known that the locns of a point P, whose polar qoadiic
with regard to a cubic surface is a curve having its vertex at P\ is a
surface of the fourth degree — the ffetsian^ and that the polar quadric
of P' is a cone having its vertex at P. Such points are called corre-
sponding points on the Hessian, and several elegant properties of this
sux&ce are to be found in Salmon's '' Geometry of Three DimensionB."
If the equation of the cubic surface be written in Sylvester'a
canonical fonn
where iP + y + f + r + fr = 0,
the equation of the Hessian is
11111^
— -f T-+ —-f ;=-+ — = 0;
ax oy OL w) ew
and if the coordinates of P are 2;, y, s, v, tr, those of P' are
_L _L J_ Jl _L.
ax^ hy* e%* dv^ eto
It is easy to see that the line joining PP' belongs to a congruency^
that is, moves in space subject to two conditions ; and it has been
shown by Sir William Eowan Hamilton that such lines are in general
bitangents to a surface. Several of the properties of this surface which
we shall denote by the symbol C are discussed in the following pages.
2. Points an the surface. — In order to determine points on this
surface, we have to consider where PP' is met by consecutive lines of
the congruency.
These are the points of contact of PP' vrith C.
BussELL — Qeometry of Surfaces derived from Cubics. 463
Let (y rjf {, V, (t> be the coordinates of one these points T, then
. 0
^ = a: + —
ax
0
(1)
in passing to points near to PF\ (^ -q, {, v, ci> remain unchanged;
therefore,
with four similar equations in y, «, v, w, from which, by putting for
f, 17, { . . ., their values from (1), we easily get
\
ba? =
bp x(ax^-\-0) xhO
p aa^- 0 00^
X xX>p
• • ;
and since
ar + y + «4-v + fr = 0, ba? + by + bn-bt? + btt? = 0,
we have for 0 the equation
0 9
; (3)
^ :+ ^
(4)^
as^^O hy^-e cz^-e d/v^-e eto^-e
which we shall write
It contains the irrelevant factor 0 ; dividing by this, there remains a
quadratic.
Denoting the roots of tliis quadratic by tfi, fla» we see that the line
PP' touches Cin two points, Tand T\ whose coordinates are given
by putting Ox and 0^ for ^ in (1).
* It is easy to see that this equation may be written
"* — = 0, where A, By Ctae any three quantities.
ax (ax^ -B)
In fact, /, ntf n can be found, so that
^ Aa^x* + Bax^ + C
ax {ax'
Bax^-VC ^ /, . m , nx \ .
:'-«) \ ax 0^-9/
(6)
466 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
With these yalues of 0, ^, p, we have
and therefore *^l1^, %i^, . . .
+ «2 Oyi + y»
are points in the Hessian on the line joining
11 ^ ♦ _L 1 1
I 1 I • • • ^ > X > • • • •
aa?i ^1 ^^i <Wj ^« w^'i
From (6) we see that thej are corresponding points.
6. The coordinates of any point on the line FTmsj be written
This will be on the Hessian if
ax {ax^ + ft - ^i) '
, . , . a«* - fl, p qx
which, since — ;— r ^-r s — + —^-^ ^
ax {031? + ft - ^i) CM? ewr + ft - ^1
is equiyalent to 2
oar* + ft - ^1
We therefore see finally that PF touches the Hessian at P, passes
through r, and also through the point for which ft = tfi - ^, and
therefore having for its coordinates
In a similar manner wo obtain the remaining points in which F'V
FV\ and P' Fmeet the Hessian.
EussELL — Oeometry of Surf aces derived from Cubica. 467
In the figure, all the points marked, with the exception of T and
T'y lie on the Hessian, and in each case the ** x coordinate " is given.
1^^
^ OTt -• 5^ ^
ii^
From these values the pairs that are correspondents are easily seen.
We may also verify that the lino joining the points
ax {aa^ - fl,)
ax'-e^ ' ' '
touches the Hessian at V; for any point on this line has for its
coordinates
p(=
(a^-ff) (aa^ - g.) (V-g)(iy'- Ox) .
ax{Me'-$i)
-I P7 =
«y(iy'-<».) '"•
and if this lies on the Hessian, we have
^ {ax'-e){ax''-e,) '
or, replacing by partial fractions, and making use of the identity
S
ax^-Bi
= 0,
this equation becomes
e-Oi'ax'-'e
and therefore two values of $ are each equal to tfj.
468 Proceedings of the Bojfoi Irieh Academy.
6. The inflexioiial tangents at P are obtained as follows : —
Let one of them meet TV in a point whose oooidinates are
^ /ia Xy f^y
M^-0t ax'-e^' «^-tf, v-«i'***
then a point on the line joining this to F will lie on the FeBwan, if
«-2
'^[^•'"i^^^"!?^]
dQ
Now, Q " 0, and -j- «= 0 are both satisfied by p e= 0, and so also
Op
will 1^-0. a
*ax (<«!»-ft)«(a*»-tf,)» ~ '
or, making nse of the identity (5),
thus showing that the inflexional tangents at P or P' divide harmo-
nically the line VV.
The expressions
a
admit of representation in another form. If 2 —3 — 3 be reduced to
a single numerator and denominator, we get
=/W(^-«i)(«-ft),
where Oi and tf, are roots of $* + P$-^ Q = 0;
^(^^«-'^-^(''«>(^«-*')'
BussBLL — Chometry of Surf aces derived from Cubics. 46^
and the above equation f or X : /x becomes
t^
" {ax' - Bx) W - ^i) («' - Ox) {dv" - ^0 (<w» - $,) ' ^•
It is nnnecessary to write out the corresponding formula for the
inflexional tangents at F\
7. The class and order of the Congrueney, — The class of the con-
gruency is the number of lines joining corresponding points that lie
in a given plane. This number is 3, and the subject is fully discussed
(Salmon's ** Geometry of Three Dimensions," Art. 529).
That the order is 7 may be seen by considering the number of
lines joining corresponding points that pass through the point U on
the Hessian (see figure). U being given, so also is F", and V lies in
tangent plane at V\ it is in fact the point of contact of any one of
the six tangents from the node to the quartic section of the Hessian
by the tangent plane at V, The lines joining 27" to the six correspon-
dents of the points V are six lines of the congruency, and in addition
there is the line UV,
The following is a general analytical investigation of this number
for any point : —
If the line joining two corresponding points pass through a fixed
point a/y'sW, then,
^ = a? + --,
or
hence
axaf hyy* ea! dcxf
2%{axsf - lyyf)
aar» + X V + ^ «' + X d^\\ ^t^ + X'
c%\axa^ - hyi/) - aa\aa? - hy^) + ahxy{xy^ - a/y) = 0,
dA^{axaf - byy') - dw'^ax' - hy^) + ahxy{xy' - sify) = 0,
evD\axx! - hyy') - ewvf{a3^ - hy^) + alxy{xy' - x^y) = 0,
x + y + « + r + tr = 0.
^ c^jax" - hy^) ± y/ ch'Xax' - hy^)* - 4ahcxy{xy' - x'y) {axaf - hyy')
0
= z^ax^ - 5y») ± /«'»(««' - hy^y - 4 -xyixy* - x'y) {axtxl - hyy')
470 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
with two similar equations for v and w ; adding these, we hare
2{x + y) {axaf - hyy*)
When this expression is rationalised the result is of degree 16 ; it is
satisfied by putting axx' - byy' = 0, and also by putting a^ - ar'y = 0 :
there are therefore 14 points common to the surfaces, and therefore
7 lines through ar'y'sVt^' which connect corresponding points.
8. The tangent planes to the surface C, — The plane of the two lines
which intersect in T will touch C at T\ and the plane containing the
two that intersect in T will touch it at T ; but we have seen in Art.
3 that the two directions at -P, for which consecutive lines of the
congruency intersect in T and T\ are those joining Pio V and V* ;
we infer therefore that the planes PP V and PP V touch C at the
points T'and T', respectively.
From the values of the coordinates of these four points, viz. : —
P. . . X, y, f , r, «7,
P... i - - - 1
ax* hy^ «' dv^ eu?*
p.
ax^-Oi hg^-Oi' cz^-S,' dv^ - 6^' ew" - b^
X y z V to
aa^-e^ hy^-e^' cz^-S^' dv^ -- 0^' ew^-S^'
we immediately deduce that the equation of the tangent plane at T is
and of the tangent plane at T^ is
0.
ax" -$2
It may here be observed, though it will afterwards appear more
natur«dly, that the tangent plane at T touches at T the polar quadric
(cone) of V with respect to the cubic, and a similar statement is true
for the tangent plane at T\ We easily verify this by considering the
polar cone of F, its equation is
_ ax ,_« ^
EussELL — Oeometry of Surfaces derived from Cubica. 471
and it obviously contains the line PP' as a generator ; the tangent
plane to this cone through PP is obtained by writing down the polar
plane of P with regard to it, and from its identity with the tangent
plane at T^ we may define the litangent mrfact C as the envelope of
polar quadrics that are cones,
9. The polar plane of the point T with^respect to the cubic is
oar cur
this is evidently identical with the polar plane of U^ and is therefore
the tangent plane to the Hessian at F".
"We can now locate the eight poles of the tangent plane to the
Hessian at F. Take the point U corresponding to it, and draw the
six lines through it which connect a pair of corresponding points ; the
six points T on these lines are six of the poles, the remaining two, of
course, coincide with F itself.
From the above we see that the bitangent surface C may be
defined : —
(1.) The locus of points whose polar planes with regard to the
cubic touch the Hessian. In this result the square of the Hessian
would appear as a factor. If therefore we obtain the condition that
the Hessian may be touched by the plane
ar»X+ iyTH- cz^Z -^ dvT ^ ew^JF^ 0
the result is CH^ = 0.
The class of the Hessian being 16, it immediately follows that the
degree of C is 24.
(2.) The envelope of polar quadric conea.
10. The Decree and Class of C— In Salmon's " Geometry of Three
Dimensions," Art. 510, it is proved that if fi and v be the order and
class of a congruency, and M and iV" the order and class of the bi-
tangent surfece ; then
putting if = 24, iiA = 7, v = 3,
we have iV= 16.
We shall also determine the value of iV" directly from geometrical
considerations (see Art. 13).
472 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
11. Since the polar cones having their vertices at P and P' tonch
the surface C in two sets of six points that are respectively poles of
the planes P'VV and PW^ they are situated on the curve of inter-
section of the polar cones of V and P ; hut it has already heen seen
(Art. 7) that these cones have the line PP' as a common gene-
rator ; therefore the twisted cuhic which is the remaining portion of
the curve of intersection passes through the twelve contacts of the
cones having vertices at P and P',
12. The complete intersections of the twisted cubic and the line PP'
with C and the Hessian, — Through the line W can he drawn twelve
tangent planes to the Hessian distinct from the tangent planes at V
and V*\ the eighty-four poles of these fourteen planes that lie on
the surface C will therefore he situated either on the line PP' or the
twisted cuhic referred to in Art. 10. Now since the equation of the
polar plane of any point on the lino PP' is of the form
5i(«..^) = 0,
there are always two points harmonic conjugates with regard to PP'
which have a given common polar plane passing through the line W,
The only exceptions are in the cases of the points P and P', We can
now arrange the eighty-four poles of the fourteen planes in the
following table : —
Of the eight poles of tangent plane at Ftwo are coincident at U,
one at T, and five on the twisted cubic, and we can similarly account
for the poles of the tangent plane at V.
Of the eight poles of the tangent plane at P two are coincident at
P'^ and the remaining six are on the twisted cubic, and similarly for
the tangent plane vX P' \ finally, for each of the remaining ten
planes two coincident poles are on the Hessian, two on the line PP,
and four on the cubic. These ten pairs of points and the two contacts
at T and T is the complete intersection of PP' with C,
In order to account for the points in which the bitangent surface
is met by the twisted cubic, it is only necessary to observe that the
polar cone having its vertex at U touches C in six points, one at jT,
and in five other points on the twisted cubic ; these six points being
the poles of the tangent plane to the Hessian at F; we see therefore
that the twisted cubic touches C in ten points, meets it in two hexads,
and in ten tetrads, or seventy -two points in all.
The same cubic intersects the Hessian in Uy U', and the points of
contact of the ten planes in this gu^icle.
Biuss^LL-^Oeometry of Surfaces derived from Cubics. 473
13. Let us now recall a property of the Hessian and Cajleyan of a
plane cubic curve.
If the line joining a pair of corresponding points PF' on the
Hessian meet it again in U, the polar conies of F and P' are pairs of
lines touching the Cayleyan, and the four points of contact lie on a line
passing through U, which we may call a companion line ; the two
lines form a polar conic, and this companion line touches the Cayleyan
in a point wliose polar line with regard to the cubic touches the
Hessian at V the correspondent of U.
If the line joining a pair of corresponding points on the Hessian
of a cubic surface meet it again in Vy C^, the polar quadrics of P and
P' are cones touching C and the twelve points of contact lie on a
twisted cubic passing through 17, U\ which we may call the com-
panion ciurve ; the line PP^ and this curve determine two polar cones,
and this companion curve touches C in ten points whose polar planes
with regard to the cubic are tangent planes to the Hessian at points
V, V'y the correspondents of U^ XT.
14. The Clasi of C. — In any plane there are three lines joining
corresponding points, and for the plane PP'Vhom Art. 3, we see
that of these lines two coincide with PP' and the third is UV. If,
therefore, we require to know how many tangent planes to C can be
drawn through UV we have at once the solution. The six lines PP'
which can be drawn through Uj and the six through V (see Art. 7)
when joined to UV give twelve tangent planes ; but UV being a
double tangent Hue to C four more planes (two coincident pairs) have
to be added to the twelve. The CUui is therefore 16 as was before
determined.
15. The sections of the Cubic and Hessian by the bi-planes
« ^i^ = y J* ^njc^vjd^ wje.
If X, y, Zy Vy w be the coordinates of any point on the Hessian the
equation of the tangent plane at the corresponding point is
<w'X+ by^Y\ ««Z+ dv^V^ ev^W^ 0 ;
this plane will pass through the double point 0, 0, 0, 1, - 1, if
dv^ - exD^ = 0.
We see, therefore, that the plane vjd-^wje = 0 intersects the
B.I.A. PBOC., S££. IU,y VOL. V. 2 L
474
Proceedings of the Royal Insh Academy.
Hessian in the line r = 0, tr = o, and a cubic carve whose equation
may be written
\
(8)
(9)
^4-
III Je ^
ax by c% dv
a? + y + 2 + rfl+-pj=ol
and that the section of the cubic surface by the same plane is
iw»+ ^y»+ («> + ifr^ M -f ^j = 0,
/ Sd\
a?4y + s + f?fl+y. 1 = 1
From the above we easily infer —
(1.) The curve (8) is the Hessian of the curve (9).
(2.) All points of the Hessian surface on the curve (8) have their
correspondents on the same curve, and that these pairs of points are
correspondents on the curve (8) in the sense in which the word is used
in the geometry of plane cubic curves.
(3.) The line joining a pair of corresponding points on the curve
i8) which we know touches the Cayleyan of (9) (see Salmon's ** Higher
lane Curves") must touch the bitangent surface in the same point ;
hence this Cayleyan is part of the section of C by the bi-plane
vJd-w^e^O,
(4.) The tangent cones from the node to the Hessian are cubics
whose curves of contacts are
(8)
a: + y + s-fr(l +
111 >
ax by cz do
>,
« + y + 2 -k-v
H)-'
(10)
"RvssuLh—Oeometri/ of Surfaces derived from Cuhm. 475
(11)
the equations of the cones being
(a: + y + s) {hcy% + eatx + ahxy) - ahc , «y« = 0,
(ar+ y + 2) {lcy% 4 (?a&r + aJary) - dbe ^'^ T «y« = 0
These cones have three generators in common
0,1,-1; -1,0,1; 1,-1,0,
and touch along the three corresponding to them
1,0,0; 0,1,0; 0,0,1.
15. The sections of the hitangent surface by the hi-planes. — ^Let P be
any point on the curve (8), P' its correspondent, 27" the third point in
which the line joining them meets the curve, and V the point in
which it meets «; = 0, to = 0 of the two contacts of PP' with C, Tin
on the Cayleyan (Art. 14), and T' is the harmonic conjugate of V^
and it is not difficult to prove that the locus of T' for points V
situated on the line v = 0, (i> = Ois a cubic curve ^ which passes
through the nodes
0, 1,-1,0,0; -1,0,1,0,0; 1,-1,0,0,0.
The tangent plane to C at T' is the plane PPT (Art. 7), which
in the case under consideration reduces to
vJd-wJe^O;
we see, therefore, that this bi-plane touches C along the whole length
of the curve (11).
We have now accounted for a sextic section and the square of a
cubic, and the remaining curve of the 12th degree is the locus of
points in the plane
vjd - wje = 0,
^ Thia cubic curve may also be obtained by expressing that the polar of x, y, c, v,
^^ V touches the bcTZ -\- eaZX + ahXY= 0, the tangent cone to the Hessiaa
at the node. The result is
V^i(;(a«»-rfv2) j^ ^ca {by^ - dv^) + ^^ ab (a? - dv*) ^ 0
/ V'rfX >. (12)
* + y + i + v[ 1+-~^J = 0
which, when rationalized, has f as a factor and leaves a cubic.
476 Proe^edmgM qf the Bayal Irish Academy.
whoee polar planes touch the seoond oabio tangent oona whieh ean be
drawn from the node to the Hessian^ and whose corye of contact ia the
curve (10).
It has just been seen that the tangent plane to Cat 2" is the plane
and sinoe the node 0, 0, 0, 1, - 1 is the coirespondent of every point
on the line « = 0, w^O, it follows that PP' V\ the tangent plane at
T^ is the plane joining the line PP' to the node, and therefore from
the node can be drawn to C two tangent cones whose corves of contact
are plane cnrves, the Cayleyans of the sections of the Hessian by
In additioni throngh it, pass the six planes
each of which tenches it along a cnbic curve. (Note, Art. 16.)
The farther discussion of the surface is reserved for another paper.
ruoc. H. I. Acad.. Seu. TIL, Vol. V.
Plate X.
Cist found at Gueenhills, Tallaoht.
riio(. 11. I. AiAi)., Sku. III., Vol. V.
Plate XI.
Tun FOINJ) AT GUEKNIIILLH, TaLLAOHT.
!•
]'uoc. U. J. Acad., Ski;. III., Vol.. V.
Pl.\tk XII.
No. 1.
No. 2.
Proc. R. I. Acad., Srr. III., Vol. V.
Platb XI I r.
No. 1.
No. 2.
UkN8 found at GREENHILLi«, TaLLAOHT.
Proc. U. I. Acad., Ser. III., Vol. V
Plate XIV.
No. I. — The Second Cist iw stfH,
No. II. — Fbaumbnt, showing Finoeu Impressions.
Proc. Tl. I. AcAP.. Ser. Iir., Vol. V.
Plate XV.
(iO
CiNERAUY UUN.
(In the p(i»scssion of Captain Walkcf, TykillcB, Cottnty Wexford.)
ff
I
Puoc. U.I. A(Ai)., Si:u. III., Vol. V.
I'LATK XVI.
Ml.-CKI.NISII (-ASTLE.
(From the East.)
NkWTONVN TaMLK, HAM.YV.AKillAN.
\L''ium the South.)
Proc. R.I. A, Sor.IIL.^1 V.
Plata XVTL
a»^yihatAB<mml
1. MOYREE CASTLE COUNTY CLARE
2. STAIRCASE LEMENEAGH CASTLE COUNTY CLARE.
pRoc. 1{. I. Acad., Ser. III., Vol. V.
ri.ATE XVIII.
TiNNECAKRA ChOMLECH.
(From t!ic South* West.)
TiNNKCAURA CrOMLECH.
(From the £ast.)
478
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
correspouding more or less with the configuration of the land, as
follows: —
i. North-East. From Malin Head, Co. Donegal, to St. John's Point,
Co. Down.
ii. East. From St. John's Point to Camsore Point, Co. Wexford,
iii. South. From Camsore Point to Cape Clear, Co. Cork,
iv. South- West. From Cape Clear to Loop Head, Co. Clare.
V. West. From Loop Head to Erris Head, Co. Mayo,
vi. North- West. From Erris Head to Malin Head.
^f^limKMiU.
Map showing the Shallow and Deep Water Districts and thb six
Provinces.
A.-Malin Head.
B.— St. John's Point.
0. — Carnsore Point.
D.— Cape Clear.
E.— Loop Head.
F.— Erris Head.
The limits of these provinces are nearly the same as those pro-
posed by Dr. E. P. Wright in **Proc. Dub. Univ. Zool. and Hot.
Assoc.,'* I., 1859, for the distribution of the Iri«h ActinisB.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland, 479
In this list those species that have only been procured in the
deep water district are included in square brackets, and can thus be
easily distinguished.
The more important varieties are included, but their distribution is
not by any means satisfactorily known, as they have only occasionally
been recorded.
The MoUusca obtained at Baltimore, September, 1895, and at
Dungarvan, October, 1896, by Professor Johnson and myself, for the
Fauna and Flora Committee of the lloyal Irish Academy, are included
in this list ; also the MoUusca that were dredged in the Royal Dublin
Society Fishing Survey, 1890, 1891, and which were determined by
Mr. H. K. Jordan. Otina otis, Alexia denticulatay Melampus hiden-
tatus, and the species of Paludestrina {Hydrohia) were included by
Dr. Scharff in **The Irish Land and Freshwater MoUusca," in Irish
Naturalist, i., 1892, and are not repeated in this list. I have also
omitted a large number of species of MoUusca which have at various
times been recorded as Irish, but have been wrongly determined, im-
ported in baUast or otherwise, or have only been found in a fossil state.
The arrangement of the families and genera follows closely that
adopted by Cooke in **The Cambridge Natural History," iii., 1895.
As regards nomenclature, papers by Chaster, Melvill, Monterosato,
Newton, Norman, Smith, &c., have been consulted, but whenever the
name in this list differs from that employed by Jeffreys in '* British
Conchology," I have also given Jeffreys' name.
The general distribution of each species is given briefly, and has
been principaUy derived from Jeffreys* "British Conchology" and
his other writings ; the ** ChaUengcr" Reports, the works of Cams,
Dall, Kobelt, Locard, Monterosato, Noiman, Sars, VerriU, Watson,
&c., have also been referred to.
My best thanks are due to Mr. James Thompson, of Belfast, for
the loan of the late Mr. W. Thompson's Manuscript for the
4th volume of the ** Natural History of Ireland": to Mr. R. L.
Praeger for allowing me to consult his notes on the Mollusca of the
North of Ireland : to Professor D'Arcy W. Thompson for a list of
MoUusca obtained at Roundstone : and to Mr. G. P. Farran for a list
of Mollusca collected at Narin Strand, county Donegal. The species
in both these lists were determined by Dr. G. W. Chaster. I am also
indebted to Dr. Chaster and Mr. J. T. MarshaU for assistance in deter-
mining some critical species.
Excluding some very doubtful Irish species, the number of species
of marine Mollusca recorded in Thompson's ** Natural History of
IK 2
480 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
Iwflffnd," vol. iv., is 350. The total number ofvspecies in thk iiist is
646, 67 of which belong entirely to the deep-water district. The
number of species of marine Mollusca that have been taiken in lest
than 100 fathoms depth on the British coasts is 605 ; the number in
this list is 479, or rather more than 79 per cent. If we exclude the
Ascoglossa and Nudibranchiata which have only been collected at a
few places on the Irish coast, this list contains 417 species out of a
total of 488 British species, or nearly 86 per cent.
The only shallow-water species peculiar to the Irish Falina«re two
NuAibranchs, viz. LamelUdorU ulidiana^ found by Mr. W. Th^mpsoB
on oysters from the coast of Down or Antrim, and JEolis s^nguineOf
foimd in Boundstone Bay by Canon Norman.
The following species taken in the Irish shallow water district do
not appear to have been yet recorded from other British coasts, viz. :
Circulm strialus^ Homalogyra polytona^ Homalogyra Fischeriana, Retro-
tortina fuscata, CasBtdaria rugosa, Brachystomia suhohhnga, Pyrgulina
elaihrata, Turhonilla delicata, Neptunea despecta, Biaphana quadratOj
DettiohraneJuea paucidenSy Lamellidoru muricata, LameUidaris Xovdni^
Dmtalium panarmitanum^ JDentalium agih, Nucula corhdoides^ Nucu-
lana pusillaj Ostrea cochlear^ Pecipula ovata, Lepton ohliquatumi Lyon"
Stella ahyssicolay and Lyonsiella insctdpta. Ten of these species are
southern, three are northern, one is pelagic, and the remaining eight
belong rather to the deep water district.
List of the more important Works and Papers referring to the
Irish Marine Mollusca : —
Adaks, B. W. :
'60. Note on Corhula rosea, Ann. & Mag. Kat. Hist., (3) vi^
p. 455.
*78. British Association Guide to the county of Dublin. Part il.
Mollusca, pp. 54-70.
AicocK, T. :
'65. Notes on Natural History Specimens lately received from
Connemara. Proc. Lit. and Phil. Soc, Manchester, iv.,
pp. 192-208. Mollusca, pp. 200-208.
Aldeb, J. :
'44. Description of some new British species of Rmoa and
Odostomia. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xiii., pp. 323-
328.
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 481
Aldeb, J. and Hancock, A. :
'44. Description of a new Genus of Nudibranchiate AToUusca,
with some new Species of Holis. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist.,
xiii., pp. 161-166.
'45. A Monograph of the British Nudibranchiate Mollusca. Ray
Society.
Allman, G. J. :
'45. On the Anatomy of Aetaon, with remarks on the order
Phlebenterata of M. de Quatrefages. Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist., xvi., pp. 145-163.
'46. Note on a new Genus of Nudibranchiate Mollusca. Ann. &
Mag. Nat. Hist., xvii., pp. 1-5.
Bailt, W. H. :
'65. Notes on Marine Invertebrata collected on Portmamock
Strand. Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc, Dublin, iv., pp. 251-
258.
Ball, E. :
'41. On a species of Loligo found on the shore of Dublin Bay.
Proc. Hoy. Irish Acad., i., pp. 362-364.
'42. Notes of the Acetabuliferous Cephalopoda of Ireland, includ-
ing two new species of Rossia?. Proc. R. I. Acad., ii.,
pp. 192-194.
Bennett, E. T. :
'25. Description of an hitherto unpublished Species of Buednum^
recently discovered at Cork. Zoological Journal, i.,
pp. 398-399.
Bourne, G. C. :
'90. Report of a Trawling Cruise in H.M.S. " Research " ofp the
South-west Coast of Ireland. Joum. Mar. Biol. Assoc.
(n.s.), i., pp. 306-321. Mollusca, pp. 312-314.
BaowN, T. :
'18. Account of the Irish Testacea. Memoirs of the Wemerian
Nat. Hist. Soc, ii., pp. 501-536.
*44. Illustrations of the recent Conchology of Great Britain and
Ireland. Second edition.
Bkowitrigq, W. B. :
'60. Occurrence of Teredo norvegiea at Tankardstown, county
Watei-ford. Proc. Dublin Univ. Zool. & Bot. Ass., ii.,
pp. 79-80.
Bktce, J. :
'31. Tables of Simple Minerals, Rocks, and Shells. Belfast.
482 Prrxtedimfp^ ^tki Bofml IrUk Aemdemy.
BlTLWZK, J. :
'26. On Uie Imemriis <«r of the Insh Sea?. ZooL Joor., iL,
pp. ^1-Zi^\.
BrxTosr, C C. :
'67. Imdkimm frs^aU in Dingle B«t. Zoologist (2), iL, p. 954.
Cbastek, G. W. :
'95. 2^otes on a few of the less known Bridah Marine Mi^nsca.
Joomal of Malacology, ir., pp. 56-59.
'97. Ade^arhU nnind€€iu$, new species, from the Irish coast.
Journal of Conchology, Tiii., p. 373.
'97a. a day's dredging off Balljcastle, coonty Antrim. Irish
Xatnralist, ri., pp. 120-125.
'97b. Notes on the Marine Mollnsca of Rathlin Island. Irish
Naturalist, vi., pp. 184-187.
'98. A Report npon the Mollnsca (excluding the Cephalopoda
and Xudihranchiata) obtained by the Royal Irish Academy
Cruises of 1885, 1886. and 1888. Proc. R. I. Acad. (3),
T., pp. 1-33.
COCKCBELL, T. D. A. :
'85. The Mollnsca of Kerry. Hardwicke's Science Gossip,
xxi., p. 279.
'87. Marine Mollusca of Kerry. Zoologist (3), xi., pp. 115-116.
CooKK, A. H. :
'82. On the Mac Andrew Collection of British Shells. Joum. of
Conch., iii., pp. 340-384.
Ulcere, G. :
'58. Report on the Marine Zoology of Strangford Lough, county
Down, and corresponding part of the Irish Channel. Report
Britibh Association for 1857, pp. 104-112.
I)fLLWT]f, L. W. :
'17. A Descriptive Catalogue of Recent Shells. Vols, i., ii.
DoifovAN, E. :
1799-1803. The Natural History of British Shells. Yols. i.-v.
Faubak, C. :
'46. Upon the rare species and peculiar habits of the shells of the
western coast, and of the characteristic features of Round-
stono and Birtcrbic Bays, Connemara. Seventh Ann. Rep.
Dublin Nat. Hist. Soc, pp. 14-16.
'66. On Pectunculus glycymeris, and on the local range of Mollus-
cuous animals traced with the dredge. Natural History
Review, ii. {Proc), pp. 31-33.
Nichols — A List of (he Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 483
Fabbak, C. :
'57. On AJcera hullata, Nat. Hist. Rev., iv. (^Proo»), pp.
74-78.
'60. Observations on the peculiar local position of some species of
the Pholadidae on the coast near Dungarvan, &c. Proc.
Nat. Hist. Soc, Dublin, i., pp. 135-143. (Reprinted from
Saunders* News-Letter.)
'60a. On the discovery of Bulla hydatis. Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc,
Dublin, i., pp. 143-145. (Reprinted from Saundert^
News-Letter,)
FoBBES, E. :
'53. Remarks on a species of Sepiola new to Britain, and first
procured in the neighbourhood of Belfast. Rep. Brit.
Ass', for 1852 {pt. 2), pp. 73-74.
FoRBKS, E. and Han let, S. :
*53. A History of British Mollusca and their shells. Vols, i.-iv.
Fbazeb, W. :
'71. On the Distribution of Isocardia cor along the Irish coast,
with Record of its Discovery in Dungarvan Bay by John
Good, Esq. Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Dublin, v., pp. 189-
190.
Galwet, Miss Honoria :
'88. On tlie marine shells of Magilligan Strand, county Tyrone
[rede Dcrry]. Joum. of Conch., v., pp. 267-270.
Gamble, F. W. :
*96. Notes on a Zoological Expedition to Valencia Island, co.
Kerry. Irish Naturalist, v., pp. 129-136.
Grainoeb, J. :
*59. On the shells found in the Post-Tertiary Deposits of Belfast.
Nat. Hist. Rev., vi. {Proc.), pp. 135-151.
Haddon, a. C. :
'86. Recent Contributions to the Marine Invertebrate Fauna of
Ireland. Zoologist (3), x., pp. 1-8.
'86a. Preliminary Report on the Fauna of Dublin Bay. Proc.
R. I. Acad. (2), iv., pp. 523-531.
'86b. First Report on the Marine Fauna of the South-west of
Ireland. Nudibranchiata. Proc. R. I. Acad. (2), iv.,
p. 632.
'88. Second Report on the Marine Fauna of the South-west
of Ireland. Narrative of Cruise. Proc. R. I. Acad. (3),
i., pp. 31-45.
484 Proceedings of the lioyal Irish Acadany.
Habt, H. C. :
'92. Kotes on Marine Mollusca collected on tlie coasts of Donegal
and Dublin. Zoologist (3), xtI., pp. 61-56, 106-107,
139-141, 181-183.
'92a. Spirula, lanthina, and FekUa at Lough Swilly, Co.
Donegal. Zoologist (3), xvi., p. 414.
HASSiXL, A. H. :
*42. A List of Invertebrates found in Dublin Bay and its yicinity.
Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ix., pp. 132-134.
Hebsman, W. a. :
'91. The Biological Results of the Cruise of the s. y. "Argo"
round the west coast of Ireland in August, 1890. Proc.
Liverpool Biol. Soc, v., pp. 181-212. Mollusca, pp. 204-
206.
Holt, E. W. L. :
*92. Survey of Fishing Grounds, West Coast of Ireland, 1890-
1891. Report on the Results of the Fishiog Operations.
Sc. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc. (n.s.), vii., pp. 225-387.
HoMcnrs, W. :
'65. Occurrence of lanthina communis and Spirula Percnii at
Kilkeo. Nat. Hist. Rev., ii. {Proc), pp. 97-99.
HoTLB, W. E. :
'86. '' Challenger" Report, vol. xvi. Copbalopoda.
*91. Note on a British Cephalopod — Ilkx eblana (Ball). Joum.
Mar. Biol. Ass. (x.s.), ii., pp. 189-192.
HXTMPHRKTS, J. D. :
*46. Meiuoranda towards a Fauna of the county of Cork. Marine
Mollusca, pp. 9-19.
HuEST, C. H. :
'96. Fauna of Belfast Lough. Irish Naturali&t, v., pp. 271-272.
Hyndman, G. C. :
'68. Repoi-t of the Proceedings of the Belfast Dredging Com-
mittee. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 18o7, pp. 220-237.
'58a. Notice of a curious Monstrosity of Furni iu the Fusus anti-
quus. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1857 {pt. 2), p. 104.
'69. Report of the BeKast Dredgiug Committee. Rep. Brit. Ass.
for 1858, pp. 282-293.
'60. Report of the Belfast Dredging Committee for 1859. Rep.
Brit. Ass. for 1859, pp. 116-119.
. jKjrjrBXTS, J. G. :
'47. Descriptions and l^otic<)8 of British Sliolls. Ann. & Mag.
Nat. Hist., xix., pp. 309-314; xx., pp. 16-19.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollttsca of Ireland. 486
JXFFRETS, J. G. :
'48. British Mollusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), i., pp. 239-240.
On the recent species of Odostomia, a genus of Gastero-
podous Mollusks inhabiting the seas of Great Britain and
Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), ii., pp. 330-351.
*50. Supplementary Notes on British Odostoniia). Ann. &. Mag.
Nat. Hist. (2), v., pp. 108-110.
*61. Note on the Chemjiitzia GuUoncooi Clark. Ann. &Mag. Nat.
Hist. (2), vii., pp. 27-28.
*68. Gleanings in British Conchology. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist.
(3), i., pp. 39-48 ; (3), ii., pp. 117-133.
'59. Further Gleanings in British Conchology. Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist. (3), iii., pp. 30-43, 106-120; (3) iv., pp. 189-201.
'60. A Synoptical List of the British Species of Teredo, with a
notice of the Exotic Species. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (3),
vi., pp. 121-127.
'63. British Conchology, vol. ii.
'64. Beniarks on Stylifer, . . . Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), xiv.,
pp. 321-334.
'65. British Conchology, vol. iii.
'67. British Conchology, vol. iv.
'69. British Conchology, vol. v.
'69a. The Deep-Sea Dredging Expedition in H.M.S. "Porcupine."
Nature, i., pp. 135-137, 166-168.
'76. Preliminary lleport of the Biological Results of a cruise in
H. M. S. ** Valorous " to Davis Strait in 1875. Proc. Roy.
Soc, XXV., pp. 177-230.
'76a. New and peculiar Mollusca . . . procured in the ** Valorous "
Expedition. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), xviii, pp. 424-
436, 490-409.
'77. New and peculiar Mollusca . . . procured in the ** Valorous"
Expedition. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) xix., pp. 153-
158, 231-243, 317-339.
On the Mollusca procurid during the "Lightning" and
"Porcupine" Expeditions, 1868-70:—
'78. Parti. Proc. Zool. Soc, pp. 393-416.
'79. Part ii. Proc. Zool. Soc, pp. 553-588.
'81. Parts m., iv. Proc. Zool. Soc, pp. 693-724, 922-952.
'82. Part v. Proc. Zool. Soc, pp. 656-687.
'83. Part vi. Proc Zool. Soc, pp. 88-115.
'84. Parts VII., viii. Proc Zool. Soc, pp. 111-149, 341-372.
'85. Part ix. Proc. Zool. Soc, pp. 27-63.
486 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
JoBDkv, H. K. :
*90. On the species and varieties of the genus Fusus which
inhabit the seas surrounding the British Isles. Jonm. of
Conch., vi., pp. 225-239.
'92. Keport on some species of the genera Bueeinum, Bueetnopm^
and Fusxis^ dredged off the South-West of Ireland. Proc.
R. I. Acad. (3) ii., pp. 391-396.
ElUAHAN, J. R. :
'69. Notes on Dredging in Belfast Bay, with a list of species
[of Crustacea], Nat. Hist. Rev., vi. {Proe.\ pp. 79-86.
'60. Report of Dublin Bay Dredging Committee for 1858-59.
Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1859, pp. 80-81.
'61. Report of the Committee appointed to dredge Dublin Bay.
Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1860, pp. 27-31.
Kmo, W. :
'62. Preliminary notice of the Organic and Inorganic Objects
obtained from the soundings of H. M. S. ** Porcupine " off
the West coast of Ireland. Nautical Magazine, pp. 600-
602, 655-658.
'63. Notice of some Objects of Natural History lately obtained
from the Bottom of the Atlantic. Rep. Brit. Ass, for 1862
{pt, 2), pp. 108-109.
Leach, W. E. :
*52. Synopsis of the MoUusca of Great Britain.
Mac Andkew, R. :
'57. Report on the marine Testaceous Mollusca of the North-
east Atlantic and neighbouring Seas, and the physical
conditions affecting their development. Rep. Brit. Ass.
for 1856, pp. 101-158.
M'Calla, W. :
'36. [A list of species of shells found near Roundstone.] Mag.
Nat. Hist., ix., p. 130.
Mackintosh, H. W. :
'84. Report on Irish Zoophytes. Part i. Proc. R. I. Acad.,
(2), iv., pp. 52-58.
Marshall, J. T. :
'90. Dredging off Connemara. Joum. of Conch., vi., p. 250.
'93. Additions to ** British Conchology." Joum. of Conch., vii.,
pp. 241-265.
'94. Additions to ** British Conchology." Addenda. Joum. of
Conch., vii., pp. 379-385.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollmca of Ireland. 487
Mabshall, J. T. :
•95. Alterations in **Britisli Conchology." Joum. of Conch.,
"viii., pp. 24-41.
*97. Additions to ** British Conchology." Joum. of Conch., iriii.,
pp. 338-372, 385-395.
'98. Additions to " British Conchology." Journ. of Conch., ix.,
pp. 61-74, 120-128.
'99. Additions to ** British Conchology." Joum. of CoDch., ix.,
pp. 129-138, 165-171.
ifoBS, A. Q. :
'70. Report on the Collections made in Kerry [during the summer
and autumn of 1868]. Journal Roy. Duh. Soc, v.,
pp. 389-395.
'76. Notice of a gigantic Cephalopcd {Dinoteuthxs prohoscidsus),
which was stranded at Dingle in Kerry, two hundred years
ago. Zoologist (2), x., pp. 4526-4532.
'75a. Some Account of the gigantic Squid {Architeuihis dux)
lately captured off Boffin Island, Connemara. Zoologist (2),
X., pp. 4569-4571. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), xvi.,
pp. 123-124.
Nichols, A. R. :
'93. Pleurophjllidia lovSni, Bergh in Ireland. Irish Naturalist,
ii., p. 176.
Norman, A. M. :
'77. On two new British Nudihranchiate Mollusca. Ann. &Mag.
Nat. Hist. (4), xx., pp. 517-519.
'90. Addendum to Report of a Trawling Cmise in H. M. S.
** Research " off the South-west Coast of Ireland. Joum.
Mar. Biol. Assoc, (n. s.), i., pp. 322-323.
'90a. Revision of British Mollusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6),
v., pp. 452-484; (6), vi., pp. 60-91.
'91. Lepton Bquamosum (Montagu), a Commensal. Ann. & Mag.
Nat. Hist. (6), vii., pp. 276-278.
PSAEGEB, R. L. :
'89. The Marine Shells of the North of Ireland. Report and
Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, ii., 1887-1888. Ap-
pendix, pp. 55-110.
'92. Report on the Estuarine Clays of the North-East of
Ireland. Proc. R. I. Acad. (3), ii., pp. 212-289.
'92a. Odostomia albella, Lov§n, in Ireland. Irish Naturalist, i.,
p. 61.
488 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
Pbaeoeb, R. L. :
'94. Fauna of Mulroy Bay, Donegal. Irish Naturalist, iii., p. 113.
'96. Report upon the liaised Beaches of the North-East of
Ireland, with special reference to their Fauna. Proc.
R. I. Acad. (3), iv., pp. 30-54.
'99. Marine Shells from the Kenmare River. Irish Naturalist,
viii., p. 164. [Added in press.]
Smith, E. A. :
'89. Report of a Deep-sea Trawling Cruise off the S. "W. coast of
Ireland under the direction of Rev. "W. Spotswood Grees.
Mollusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), iv., pp. 420-425.
Smith, J. :
'39. Catalogues of recent shells in the hasin of the Clyde and
North coast of Ireland ; and of shells from the newer
pliocene deposits in the British Islands. Mem. Wem.
Soc. Edinb., viii., pp. 49-88, 89-128.
Standen, R. :
'94. Shells from Co. Donegal. Irish Naturalist, iii., p. 261.
'95. Marine Mollusca. Galway Excursion, 1895. Irish Natu-
ralist, iv., pp. 264-265.
SWANSTON, W. :
'86, First Report on the Marine Fauna of the South-west of Ire-
laud. Mollusca. Proc. 11. I. Acad. (2), iv., pp. 623-632.
Tatlow, E. M. (Mrs.):
'99. Marine Shells from South-West Donegal. Irish Naturalist,
viii., 235-238. [Added in ju'css.]
Tatlow, E. M, (Mas.) and Peaeoer, R. L. :
'98. Impressions of Achill. Marine Mollusca. Irish Naturalist,
vii., pp. 139-140.
Thompson, W. :
'35. On some additions to the British Fauna. Proc. Zool. Soc,
London, iii., pp. 77-84.
'35a. On the Teredo navalis and Liynnoria terebrans as at present
existing in certain localities on tho coasts of the British
Islands. Edinb. New Phil. Journ., xviii., pp. 121-130.
'40. Additions to the Eauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist.,
v., pp. 0-14, 245-257.
'40a. Contributions towards a knowledge of the Mollusca nudi-
branchia and Mollusca tunicata of Ireland, with descrip-
tions of apparently some Dew species of Invertebrata.
Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., v., pp. 84-102.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollu&ca of Ireland. 489
Thompson, "W. :
'41. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist.,
Tii., pp. 477-482.
'42. Results of deep dredging off the MuU of Galloway, hy Capt.
Beechey, k.n., drawn up by W. Thompson, Esq. Ann. &
Mag. Nat. Hist., x., pp. 21-24.
'44. Report on the Fauna of Ireland : Div. Invertebrata. Rep.
Brit. Ass. for 1843, pp. 245-291.
'44a. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist., xiii., pp. 430-440.
'46. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist., XV., pp. 308-322.
'46. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist., xviii., pp. 383-397.
'47. On the Teredo twrve^ica, &c. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xx.,
pp. 157-164.
'47a. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist., XX., pp. 169-176, 237-250.
'48. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist. (2), i., pp. 62-65.
'49. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist. (2), iii., pp. 351-357.
'51. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist. (2), vii., pp. 501-502.
'53. Supplementary Report on the Fauna of Ireland. Rep. Brit.
Ass. for 1852, pp. 290-296.
'56. The Natural History of Ireland. Vol. iv.
Thomson, "Wytille :
'73. The Depths of the Sea. London.
ToMLiw, B. :
'94. lanthma rotundata^ Leach. British Naturalist, p. 20.
'95. Spirtila Feronii in Co. Antrim. Irish Naturalist, iv., p. 348.
Tbaill, W. a. :
'77. On the occurrence of Pholadidea papyracea at Glenarm,
County Antrim. Journal Roy. Geol. Soc. Ireland (w.s.),
iv., pp. 242-244.
TuETON, W. :
'16. Catalogue in Dublin Examiner^ July.
'19. A Conchological Dictionary of the British Islands.
'22. The Shells of the British Islands.
'34. Descriptions of some nondescript and rare British species of
Shells. Mag. Nat. Hist., vii., pp. 350-853.
490 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Walleb, E. :
'58. On the Discovery in Ireland of a new British Shell. Jouin.
Hoy. Duh. Soc, i., pp. 386-388.
'60. On the Discovery in Ireland of New Shells. Joum. Eoy.
Dub. Soc, ii., pp. 29-34.
Walpole, W. W. :
*52. Rare Irish MoUusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), ix.,
p. 356 ; X,, pp. 77-78, 237-238, 310.
'53. Hare Irish Mollusca, &c. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2),
xii., pp. 366-367.
'53a. Catalogue of Marine MoUusca inhabiting the Dublin coast.
Newmann, Zoologist, xi., pp. 4101-4106.
"Wabbubton, J., WniTELAW, Rev. J., and Walsh, Rev. R. :
'18. History of the City of Dublin. Vol. ii. Appendix No. xiv.
Conchology of Dublin Bay and its vicinity. London.
Wabben, Miss Amy :
'92. Contributions towards a list of the Marine Mollusca of Killala
Bay, Ii-cland. Journ. of Conch., vii., pp. 98-107.
'92a. Rare Molluscs from Co. Sligo. Irish Naturalist, i., pp. 170-
171.
'93. Trochtis duminyi and Odostomia dilicata on the Irish Coast.
Irish Naturalist, ii., pp. 252-253.
'95. Donax vittatus, var. truncatus (Marshall, ms.). Irish Natu-
ralist, iv., p. 18.
'95a. Lepton Sykesii, Chaster, in Killala Bay. Irish Naturalist,
iv., p. 348.
'96. Spirialis retroversus in Killala Bay. Irish Naturalist, v.,
p. 248.
Welch, R. :
'96. Marine Mollusca of Co. Galway. Irish Naturalist, v., p. 274.
Wilson, A. G.:
'96. Littorvia oltusata at Bunowen, Connemara. Irish Naturalist,
v., p. 248.
Wbioht, E. p. :
'55. Catalogue of British Mollusca. [Irish species marked.] Nat
Hist. Rev., ii. {Proc.\ pp. 69-85.
'59. Notes on the Irish Nudibranchiata. Nat. Hist. Rev., vi.
(Proc), pp. 86-88.
Wkight, E. p. and Gueenk, J. R. :
*59. Report on the Marine Fauna of the South and West Coasts
of Ireland. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1858, pp. 176-181.
Nichols — A List of the Manne Mollusca of Ireland. 491
Weight, S. :
'54. Rare Irish Mollusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), xiv.,
p. 397.
Wright, S. and Caeboll, J. :
'52. Mollusca dredged in Cork Harbour. Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist. (2), ix., p. 157.
Class.— CEPHALOPODA.
Order.— DIBRANCHIATA.
Family. — Octopodid-b.
Octopus vulgaris, Lamarck.
. ii., . . [v.], .
Not uncommon (Temple ton mss., fide Thompson, '56) ; probably
Uledone cirrosa.
ii. Occasionally, but very rarely, taken off the Dublin coasts in the
seine nets (Mackintosh, '84) : a specimen labelled " Dublin
Bay " is in the Museum of Trinity College, Dublin (Haddon,
'86) : Bray (A. Macalister, f. Adams, '78).
V. R. D. S. Pish. Survey, 1890, off Achill Head, 220 fms. (Holt,
'92).
It is probable that Eledone cirrosa has often been mistaken for this
species.
Distribution, — Almost cosmopolitan (Hoyle).
\_Octopus arcticus, Prosch.]
... iv., . .
iv. Two fine females were trawled by H. M. S. ** Research" off S.W.
Ireland in 1889 (Norman, '90a); depth not stated, but pro-
bably more than 100 fms.
Distribution. — Norway. Faroes. 8. W. Ireland. ? Greenland.
N. E. America.
Eledone cirrosa (Lamarck).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Lough Foyle and Carnlough (Ordnance Survey, f . Thompson, '56) :
entrance to Belfast Lough, in a dead univalve shell from 20 fms.
(Hyndman and Getty, f. Thompson, '56) : Belfast Lough, not
unfrequcnt (Thompson, '56) : off Copelands, 15 fms. (Hynd-
man, '59),
492 Pt'oeeedingB of the Royal Irish Academy.
ii. Generally distributed.
iii. Youghal (Ball, '42 ; Ball, f. Thompson, 'fie).
iv. (Jenerally distributed.
T. B. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, 1891, in ling taken on long lxMS«ff
Loop Head and Slyne Head (Holt, '92) : Clew Bay (Dublin
Mus.) : Westport (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, '56).
vi. B.D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891, in ling taken off Tory Island (Hdt,
'92).
JDisirihution. — Norway and Faroes to Mediterranean.
Family. — Spihulid^.
Spirula Penmii^ Lamarok.
i., . iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Hagilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56) : Portrush (Templeton
xss., f. Thompson, '56 ; Dublin Mus., coll. by B. Welch) : Port
Ballintrae (Tomlin, '95) : Whitehouse, Belfast Longh (Temple-
ton M88., f. Thompson, '56).
iii. f onghal (Ball, f. Thompson, '56).
iv. Coast of Kerry (O'Kelly, f. Turton, '19).
V. Clare (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Kilkee (Hopkins, *66),
vi. Killala (Glennon, f. Warren in Seventh Annual Beport, Dublin
Nat. Hist. Soc, 1845) : Maghery Strand, Donegal (€k>ckerell,
'87) : Donegal coast (Darbishire in Joum. of Concli., vii.,
1894) : Lough SwiUy (Hart, '92a).
Distribution, — Living : West Indies, S. E. Asia, and Australia
(Hoyle).
Family. — Sepiid-«.
Sepia officinalis^ Linn6.
i., ii., iii., . v., .
i. Bones washed ashore at Lame (Ord. Surv. Notices, f. Thompson,
'56): Carrickfergus (M*Skimin in ** History. . . Oarrick*
fergus," Ed. ii., 1823) : Queen's Bridge, Belfast (Thompson,
'56).
ii. Dundrum, county Down (Thompson, '56) : Dublin coast (Ball,
'42 ; Baily, '65 ; Dublin Mus.) : off Wicklow (Dublin Mus.).
iii. South of Ireland (Thompson, '44).
V. B. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Blacksod Bay, a young specimen
(A.B.N.).
Distribution, — Scandinavia to Mediterranean. West Africa Ma-
deira (Watson).
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca oflrelafid. 493
Sepia rupellariay d'Orbigny. {8. hiseriali$y Jeffreys, Brit. Conch.)
>
i. Mugilligan, three specimens of the dorsal plate (Hyndman, f.
Ball, '41).
Distribution, — British Isles to Mediterranean.
Family. — Sefioudjb.
Sepiola seandica, Steenstrup. {8, Jtondeleti, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., . .
i. Bangor, Belfast Lough (Drummond, f. Forbes, '53).
ii. Dundrum, Newcastle, co. Down (Thompson, '66): Dublin
Bay (Ball, '42 ; Dublin Mus.) : Greystones (A. Macalister, f.
Adams, '78).
iii. Youghal (Ball, '42).
iv. Dingle Bay, 28 fms., extremely rare (W. Andrews in Joum. Eoy.
Dub. Soc, v., 1870).
Distrihution, — Norway and Faroes to English Channel.
Sepiola atlantica, d'Orbigny.
i., ii., . iv., v., .
i. Lough Foyle (Ordnance Survey Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Bangor,
Belfast Lough (Drummond, f. Forbes, '53).
ii. Dublin Bay (Dublin Mus.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Norman, '90) : Dingle Harbour (W. Andrews in
Joum. Roy. Dub. Soc, v., 1870).
V. Kilkieran, Galway (Dublin Mus., a specimen collected by A. G.
More).
Distribution, — Norway and Faroes to English ChanneL ? Mediter-
ranean.
Rossia maerosotna (delle Chiaje).
i., ii., ....
i. Belfast Lough (Grainger, i . Thompson, '56, sub 22. Jaeobi),
ii. Dublin Bay (Jacob, f. Ball, '42, sub R. Jaeobi-, Kinahan, '61).
Distribution,— 'NoTwsLj to Mediterranean.
B.I.A. PBOO., SEB. m., VOL. V. 2 N
94 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Eossia Ow&nij Ball.
. ii., iii., [iv.], . .
ii. Dublin Bay (Ball, '42 ; A. Macalister, f. Adams, '78) : '< Porca-
pine " Exp., 1869, off Wexford (Hoyle, '86).
iii. B. I. A. Exp., 1886, off Galley Head, 43 fms. (Dublin Mus.,
determined by W. E. Hoyle).
iv. "Flying Fox " Exp., 1889, 150-200 fms. (Smith, '89).
Distribution, — Sweden. Kattegat. British Isles.
It is doubtful if this species is distinct from H. maerasoma.
[^Moesia sublevis, Yerrill.]
iv. " Plying Fox" Exp., 1889, 260 fms. (Smith, '89).
Distribu/ion. — S. W. Ireland. N. E. America. Patagonia (Hoyle).
Norman considers this species identical with JR, glaueopie^ Lov^
of N. Europe.
Family. — LoLioDriBA.
LoUgo Forhesii^ Steenstrup. (Z. vulgaris, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., . iv., v., .
i. Coast of Londonderry (Ordnance Survey, f. Thompson, '66).
ii. GFenerally distributed.
iv. Off Tearaght (W. Andrews in Joum. Roy. Dub. Soc, iii., 1862) :
Bantry Bay and Kenmare River (Dublin Mus.) : R. D. 8.
Fish. Survey, 1891, Ballinskelligs Bay (Holt, '92).
V. Kilrush, co. Clare (Dublin Mus.) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891,
off Inishbofin (Holt, '92).
DistHbuiian, — Norway to Mediterranean.
Zoligo Marmoray Yerany.
. . iii,, . . .
iii. Off Toughal (Ball, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53).
Distribution. — S. Ireland. Mediterranean.
This species may possibly prove to be identical with Z. media.
Loligo media (Linn6).
i., ii., iii., iv., . vi.
i. North coast of Ireland (Ordnance Survey Coll. in Dublin Mus.) :
Strangfoid (Templeton mss., f. Thompson, '56).
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland, 495
ii. Coast of Down (Thompson, '66) : Howth (A, R. N.) : Dublin Bay
(Templeton mss., f. Thompson, '66) : Bray (Ball, '42).
iii. Youghd (Ball, '42).
iv. Bantry Bay (Dublin Mus.) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Bantry
Bay, 35 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay (Swanston, 86) : R. D. 8.
Fish. Survey, 1890, 1891, Kenmare River, 20 fms., and Dingle
Bay, 40 fms. (Holt, '92).
vi, R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, 1891, Donegal Bay, &c, (Holt, *92).
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean.
Family. — OxMASTREPmn^.
Todaropsis Mlana (Ball). {Loliffo Mlanay Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., . . . .
i. N. E. Ireland (Ordnance Survey Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Carrick-
fcrgus, Holywood, and Bangor (Thompson, '56) : Lough
Strangford (Jeffreys, '69).
ii. Dublin Bay (T. W. Warren, f. Ball, '41 ; Ball, '42 ; Dublin Mus.,
a specimen determined by W. E. Hoyle).
Distribution, — North Sea, British Isles, Mediterranean (Hoyle).
Todarodes sagittatus (Lamarck). {Ommatostrephes todarua^
Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . iii., . • .
iii. Youghal (Ball, t Jeffreys, '69) : Glandore Bay (Allman, f.
Thompson, '56).
Distribution. — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Architeuthus monachus, Steenstrup.
• • • !▼•> ▼•! •
iv. Dingle, Kerry, a specimen cast ashore 200 years ago (More, '75,
sub Dinoteutkis proboseideus) ; Yerrill considers this specimen
to have been Arehiteuthis monaehua,
V. Off Inishbofin, Connemara, 1876, a specimen (More, '75a, sub
Architeuthia dux).
Distribution. — Atlantic Ocean.
2 V2
496 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeademy.
Class.— AKPHXmEURA.
Order.— APLACOPHORA.
Family. — ^Nbokbniidjb.
Ne^menia earinatay TuUberg. .
iii. B. I. A. £xp., 1886, Nymph Bank, 52^^ fms., a single young speci-
men (Haddon, '88) : B. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Nymph
Bank, 41 fms., a single yonng specimen. These specimens
have heen micioscopically determined hy Professor Thiele of
GK>ttingen.
Diitriiution, — Scandinavia. Scotland. S. Ireland.
Order.— POLTPLACOPHOBA.
Family. — CnnoiriDA.
Aetmthoehites faseieuhris (Linn6). (Chiton faseieuhris, Jeffreys, B. G.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distrihuted. Yar. graeilis^ Jeffreys. Lough Strangford
(Adair, f. Jeffreys, '65).
ii. Carlingford Lough (Thompson ms. ; E. Waller's Coll. in Duhlin
Mus.): Duhlin coast, generally distrihuted: Bray (T. W.
Warren's Coll. in Duhlin Mus.) : Qreystones (Adams, '78).
iii. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson ms.) : Cork Harhour (Hum-
phreys, '45) : Courtmacsherry (Allman, f. Thompson ms.).
iv. Off Schull (A. B. N.) : Bantry (Ball, f. Thompson ms.).
▼. Generally distrihuted.
vi. Mulroy Lake, co. Donegal (Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries. W. of
Sahara, '* Talisman" (Locord).
Hanky a mendicaria (Mighfls). ^Chftpn Banleyi, Jeffreys, B. C.)
L, . . [iv.], v., .
i. North of the Maidens (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : off Belfast
Lough, 80 fms., living (Hyndman, '60).
iv. ''Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
V. Off Aran Islands, co. Galway (Barlcc, f. Thompson, '56).
Distrihution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. N. E. America.
Caribbean Sea.
Nichols — A List qfthe Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 497
LepidopUwrw caneellatus (G. £. Sowerby, jun.). (Chiton oaneellatus,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., : ?iv., v., .
i. N. E. coast (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56) : off
Lame, 18 fms. (Jeffreys, '59) : off Maidens, 70-90 fms., living
(Hyndman, '59) : between Maidens and Isle of Muck, 20 fms.,
HTing (Hyndman, '59) : Belfast Lough, living (Hyndman, '58,
'60) : Strangford Lough (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.).
ii. Newcastle, co. Down (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.).
iv. ?DiDgle Bay (Leach, '52, sub Chiton tuberctdatuB).
V. West of Ireland (Jeffreys, '65) : Roundstone (Alcock, '65).
Distribution. — ^Finmark to Mediterranean. New England.
L^idopleurus onyx (Spongier). {Chiton cineretu, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distributed.
ii. Newcastle, co. Down (Thompson ms.) : Dublin coast, generally
distributed : Greystones (Mackintosh, '84).
iii. Youghal (Leach, '52) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off GaUey Head,
54 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, '52 ; Dublin Mus.) : Dingle Bay (Leach, '52) :
*' Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, '82): E. I. A,
Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-108 fms. (Swanston, '86, A. R. N.).
V. Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, '52): Killary and Clew Bays
(Thompson ms.) : off Achill (Dublin Mus.).
vi. Ards, Drimnacraig, &c., co. Donegal (Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Iceland. Einmark to Spain.
Trachyd&rmon aJhus (Linn6). {Chiton albus, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i. North of Ireland (Thompson, '56) : Belfast Lough, living (Hynd-
man, '58 ; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89) : Strangford Lough
(Stewart, f. Praeger, '89).
Distribution, — Arctic seas to British Isles. Greenland. N. E.
America. N. W. America.
Trachydermon einereus (Linn^). ( CKiton tnarginatuB^ Jeffreys^ B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Common aU round the coast, under stones, &c.
Distribution, — Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Mogador.
S. Africa. Greenland. N. E. America. N. W. America.
498 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
CdloehiUm lavis (Monta^). (Chi/on lavis^ Jeffreys, B. G.)
i., ii., iii., • v., .
i. Belfast Lough (Hyndman, '58; Belfast Mus., f. Fraeger, '89):
Donaghadee (Drummoiid, f. Thompson ics.) : Strangford Lough
(Brown, '44 ; 7-20 fms., living, very rare, Dickie, '68).
ii. Portmamock (W., W., & W., '18): Dublin Bay (Turton, '19):
Dalkey Sound, rare (Walpole, '63a),
iii. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson us.) : Baltimore, living
(A.R.N.).
V. Lahinch (Thompson ks.) : Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, '62) :
Clew Bay (Thompson ms.).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
Tonieella rubra (Linne). {Chiton ruber, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., . .
i. Generally distributed.
ii. Newcastle, co. Down (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.) : Garlingford
(Thompson ms. ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Lambay
Island (Thompson MS.) : Dublin Bay (Ball, f. Thompson ms.):
Dalkey Soimd and Killiney, rare (Walpole, '53a).
iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.).
iv. Bantry (Ball, f. Thompson ms.) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Bere-
haven, 5-25 fms., rare (Swanston, '86).
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to English Channel. Greenland.
N. E. America. N. W. America. Gulf of Tartary.
Tonieella marmorea (Fabricius). ( Chiton marmoreus, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii
i. On oysters from Greencastle, Londonderry (Thompson, '66) :
Belfast Lough, living (Hyndman, '58) : Groomsport (Thomp-
son MS.) : Bangor (Patterson, f. Thompson, '56) : Donaghadee
(Drummond, f. Thompson ms.) : Strangford Lough (Hyndman
and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56 ; Stewart, f. Praeger, '89).
ii On oysters from Carlingford (Thompson, '56) : ? Salthill, DubUn
Bay (Walpole, '53a) : Dublin Bay, rare (Kinahan, '61).
2>w^rt^«<»(m.— Spitzbergen. Iceland. Finmark to British Isles.
17.E. America. Mexico.
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 499
Class.— GASTEROPODA.
Order.— PROSOBRANCHIATA.
Family. — AciLaEiD-».
Aemaa testudinaliB (Miiller). {Teciura testudinalis, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., • . • vi.
i. Generally distributed.
ii. Newcastle dead, Bloody Bridge living, and Glassdnimmond
(Thompson, '56): Dublin coast (Hassall, '42 ; &c.): Greystones
(Adams, '78) : east coast of Ireland (Thompson, '56).
vi. Mweelfinn, Sheephaven, rare (Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Arctic seas to British Isles. Greenland. N. E.
America. N. W. America. Mexico and N. E. Asia (Jeffreys).
Aemaa virginea (MiiUer). {Tectwra virginea, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast.
Distribution, — Iceland to St. Helena. Mediterranean.
Family. — Lepetidjs.
Filidiumfuhum (MiiUer). {Teetura fulva, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., . iii., iv., [v.], .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead, rare
(Dickie, f. Hyndman, '58).
iii. On a stone dredged in deep water at Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f.
ThompsoD, '56): coast of Cork on Finna (Humphreys, f.
Forbes & Hanley, '53): R.I.A. Exp. 1885, off 8. coast of
Cork, 39f-52} fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Off Cape Clear and Mizen Head, 50-60 fms. (M*Andrew, f.
Forbes & Hanley, '53) : " Porcupine " Exp. 1869, 85-1 10 fms.
(Jeffreys, '82): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-79 fms. (Swans-
ton, '86, Chaster, '98, A. R. N.)
V. West of Ireland, 100 fms. (King, '62): "Porcupine" Exp. 1869,
165 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
Distribution, — Arctic and northern seas of Europe and Eastern
America. Azores, ** Challenger." Off Tripoli, " Shearwater."
600 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Fropilidium ancyloide (Forbes),
i., . . iv., v., .
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster '97a) : off Maidens, 70-100 fms.,
living (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Turbot Bank, frequent, dead
(Hyndman, '58, '59) : off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58) :
Antrim coast, 18-100 fms. (Hyndman, &c., f. Jeffreys, *65) :
Strangford Lough, on oyste;^ (Hyndman, f . Thompson, '56).
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, '82): R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-44 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Coast of Qalway, not uncommon on stones and among nullipores
(Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '65) : ** Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 173-208
fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
Distribution, — Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Canaries,
** TaHsman " (Locard). Davis St., " Valorous."
Family. — Patellidjs.
Patella vulyata, Linn6.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
On rocks, &c., between tide-marks, everywhere round tho coast.
Var. intermedia, Jeffreys. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, *65).
Yar. depresaa, Pennant. Magilligan, occasional (Miss Qalwey,
'88): Bangor (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89) : coast of Down,
living (Hyndman, '60) : Dublin coast, generally distributed :
Grey stones (Adams, '78) : Sherkin Island, co, Cork
(A. R. N.) : Roundstone (Alcock, '65): Melmore, Molroy,
CO. Donegal (Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Norway to C. Verd I. ? Mediterranean.
JETelcion pellucidum (Linn6).
i., ii., iii, iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed on LaminariaD round the coast, and apparently
also var. ksvis, Pennant.
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Family. — Fissukellid^.
Fissurella grcBca (Linn6).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast, but sparingly.
Distribution. — Shetland to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Nkjhols— -4 List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 601
Puncturella Noachina (Liiin6).
i., . . iv., v., .
i. 01! Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : " Porcupine" Exp., 1869,
North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, '82) : mouth of Belfast
Lough, 27 fms., one dead specimen (Hyndman, f. Thompson,
'56) : Turbot Bank (Hyndman, '58, '59 ; Waller, f. Jeffreys,
'58) : CO. Antrim (Jeffreys, '65).
iT. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
V. Roundstono (Alcock, '66): ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 165-208
fms. (Jeffreys, '82): '*Argo** cruise, 1890, west of Ireland
(Herdman, '91). Var. princept^ Mighels & Adams, and var.
levior, Jeffreys. " Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys,
'82).
Distribution. — Arctic seas to Portugal and New England. N. E.
Asia. Off Marion I., &c., '\ Challenger."
Emarginula fissura (Linn6).
i., ii., iih, iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast.
Var. ilata^ Jeffreys. Lame (Jeffreys, '65).
Distribution. — ^Finmsurk to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Emarginula rosea, Bell.
i., . . . . vi.
i. Turbot Bank, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, '59).
vi. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution, — 8. England. Ireland to Mediterranean.
Emarginula crassa, J. Sowerby.
i., ii., . iv,, . .
i. Off the Maidens, 70-100 fms., dead (Hyndman, '58, '59) : off the
Maidens, living (Swanston, f. Praeger, '89) : off Whitehead,
60 fms., one small living specimen and a few large dead speci-
mens (Waller and Hyndman, f. Hyndman, '59) : mouth of
Belfast Lough, 20 fms., dead (Hyndman and Getty, f. Thomp-
son, '56) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, '58) : off the Cope-
lands, 60 fms., living, very rare (Hyndman, '58).
ii. Kish Bank, off Dublin coast (Thompson, '56) : Dublin coast,
common (Adair, f. Adams, '78) ; probably E.fissura.
602 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. ''Porcupine'' Exp., 1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, '82) : R. LA. Erp.,
1885, Berehayen, 5-25 fms., and mouth of Kenmare Biyer,
38-48 fms. (Swanstoo, '86).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Britisli Isles. Off Corunna, *' Prin-
cesse- Alice."
Family. — TLamotidx.
?Salioti8 tuhercidata, Linn6.
i., ii., ....
i. Dredged near Groomsport, co. Down, October, 1811 (Templeton
MS8., f. Thompson, '56).
ii. Bullock, CO. Dublin (Turton, '19).
If these records are correct, the specimens were probably acci-
dentally introduced.
Distribution, — Channel Isles to Azores. Canaries. ? Mediterranean.
Family. — PLEUKOTOMARin)^.
Sdisurella criapata, Fleming.
i., . . . [v.]., .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : off the Maidens, 80 fms., a
fresh specimen (Hyndman, '60) : mouth of Belfast Lough, 27
fms., two dead specimens (Hyndman, f . Thompson, '56) : Turbot
Bank, dead, very rare (Hyndman, *58).
V. West of Ireland, 100 fms. (King, '62): ** Porcupine" Exp.,
1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, *83).
Distribution, — Spitzbergen. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores.
Between Marion I. and Prince Edward I., ** ChalleDger." Greenland
to Georgia. Off West Indies, *' Challenger."
Family. — Cyclosteematid^.
Cychstrema serpulo'ides (Montagu).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, *97a) : off Larne, living (Hynd-
man, '60) : Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman,
'59) : Strangford Lough (Dublin Mus.).
ii. Howth (Hart, '92): Dublin Bay (Turton, '19; Waller, f. Kina-
ban, '61).
iii. Cork (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, off
Galley Head, 54 fms., rare (Chaster, '98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-40 fms., rare (Chaster, '98).
Nichols — A List of the Manne Mollusca of Ireland. 503
V. Aran I. and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f . Forbes & Hanley, *63) :
between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, '96) : Dog's Bay,
GoDnemara, fry very common (Marshall, '99).
vi. Bundoran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
Distribution, — ^Norway to Mediterranean.
Cyclostrema nitem (Philippi).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : north of Ireland (Jeffreys,
'65) : off the Maidens (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Turbot
Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f . Hyndman, '59) : Strangford
Lough (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
ii. Dublin Bay (Waller, f . Kinahan, '61 ) : east of Ireland (Jeffreys, '65).
iii. South of Ireland (Jeffreys, '65) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886,
Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off 8. coast of Cork, 30-54fm8.
(Chaster, '98).
iv. R. I. A.Exp., 1885, 1886, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 5-40 fms.
(Chaster, '98).
V. West of Ireland (Jeffreys, '65) : Roundstone (D'Arcy W. Thomp-
son) : between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, '96).
vi. Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Narin Strand, co.
Donegal (Q. P. Farran) : Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, '94).
Distribution, — Shetland to Mediterranean.
[Cyclostrema tenerum, Jeffreys.]
v., .
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms., a single, but living specimen
(Jeffreys, '83).
Distribution, — West of Ireland. Deep water.
Family. — Trochidjs.
Trochocochlea lineata (Da Costa). {Trochus lineaius, Jeffreys, B. C.)
. ii., iii, iv., v., vi.
Not found on the E. coast of Ireland further north than Bally-
walter, co. Down (Thompson, '56) : W. coast as far north as Doneged
Bay (Jeffreys, '65 ; &c.) : Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, '99). It
appears to be very rare on the E. coast ; and locally distributed, but
not uncommon on rocks, stones, &c., between tide-marks on the S.
and W. coasts.
Var. minor, Jeffreys. Aran I., co. Galway (Jeffreys, '65).
Distribution. — S. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Mogador.
•"^
604 Proceedings of the Sojfal Irish Aeademff.
Oibhda magus (Liim6). {Troehus magus^ JetttGySf B. G.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed in the littoral and laminarian sones.
Distribution, — Sweden and Shetland to Mediterranean. Aiores.
Madeira. Canaries. Senegal. C. Yerd I.
Oibhula einsraria (Linn6). {TVoehus einerariuSy JeStej% B. G.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Gommon everywhere on stones, Ac., in the littoral and laminarian
sones.
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
OibbuU iumida (Montagu). {Troehus tumidus, Jeffreys, B. G.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed in the laminarian zone and deeper water.
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
Oibbula umbilieata (Montagu). {Troehus umbilieatus^ JeffreyB, B.G.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Very common on rocks, sea-weeds, &c., between tide-marks.
Distribution. — Hebrides to Mediterranean.
Cireulus striaius (PhiHppi). {TVochus Duminyi, JefibreySy B. C.)
i., . . . . vi.
i. Portrush, one specimen (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, '93).
vi. Bartra, EillalaBay, one imperfect specimen (Miss A. Warren, '92):
Bundoran (Waller and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '65 ; Mias A.
Warren, '93): "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40
fms. (Jeffreys, '83).
Distribution, — Ireland to Mediterranean. Morocco.
Margarita helieina (Fabricius). {Troehus helicinus, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., . iv., v., .
L Portrush (Marshall, '98): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a):
Lame (Thompson, '66): Belfast Lough (Thompson, '56; lirin^
common, Hyndman, '58) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, '58):
Groomsport (Marshall, '98; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mas.):
Strangford Lough (Thompson, '56) : Newtownards, Strangfari
Lough, living (Praeger). Var. fasciata, Jeffreys. North d
Ireland (Hyndman, f. Jeffreys, '65) : Portrush (Marshall, '98).
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 505
ii. Portmamock (Warren, f . Thompson, '56 ; Adams, '78) : Dublin
Bay (Kinahan, '61).
iv. Kenmare Biver (Praeger, '99).
V. Connemara (Farran, f. Jeffreys, '65) : Boondstone (Standen, '95),
Distribution, — Arctic seas to British Isles. Greenland. K. E»
America. N. W. America. N. E. Asia.
Margarita grcerdandiea (Chemnitz). {Troehua grcmlandicus^
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, *83) :
Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f . Hyndman, '59) ; these
specimens were suspiciously like fossils from a submarine post-
tertiary deposit in that locality (Jeffreys, '65).
Distribution. — Arctic and northern seas in both hemispheres to
N. Ireland and Labrador.
Margarita einerea (Couthouy). {IVochus cin&reut, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . . . [v.], .
i. In shell-sand from the Turbot Bank, apparently recent (Waller
and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '59) ; regarded as submarine fossils
(Jeffreys, '65).
V. ''Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 173 fms., a young and dead specimen,
but apparently recent (Jeffreys, '83).
Distribution, — Arctic seas in both hemispheres.
ISolariella cincta (Philippi). {Trochus amabilis, Jeffreys, B.C.)]
. . . iv., v., .
iv. '' Porcupine" Exp. 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '83).
V. "Porcupine" Exp. 1869, 173-422 fms. (Jeffreys, '83).
Distribution. — Shetland to Azores. Florida and West Indies
(Ball).
Calliostoma Montagui (W. Wood). {Trochus Montacuti, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Sparingly but widely distributed on the Antrim and Down shores
(Praeger, '89). Monstr. scalariform. Lame (Waller and
Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '65).
ii. Generally distributed on the Dublin coast, but rare.
604 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Gihhda magus (Lmii6). (^Troehus magtu, Jeffroys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed in the littoral and laminarian zones.
Distribution, — Sweden and Shetland to Mediterranean. Asores.
Madeira. Canaries. Senegal. C. Yerd I.
Oihhula cineraria (Linn6). {Troehus einerarius, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Common everywhere on stones, &c., in the littoral and laminarian
sones.
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Gihbtda tumida (Montagu). {Trochus tumidus, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed in the laminarian zone and deeper water.
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
Oibbula umbilieata (Montagu). {Trochus umbilieatus, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Very common on rocks, sea- weeds, &c., between tide-marks.
Distribution, — Hebrides to Mediterranean.
Circulus striatus (Philippi). {Trochus Duminyi, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i vi.
i, Portrush, one specimen (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, '93).
vi. Bartra, Eillala Bay, one imperfect specimen (Miss A. Warren, *92) :
Bundoran (Waller and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '65 ; Miss A.
Warren, '93): ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 26-40
fms. (Jeffreys, '83).
Distributiofi, — Ireland to Mediterranean. Morocco.
Margarita helieina (Fabricius). {Trochus helicinus, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., . iv., v., .
L Portrush (Marshall, '98) : off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) :
Lame (Thompson, '56): Belfast Lough (Thompson, '56; living,
common, Hyndman, '58) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, '58) :
Groomsport (Marshall, *98 ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) :
Strangford Lough (Thompson, '56) : Newtownards, Strangford
Lough, living (Praeger). Var. fasciatay Jeffreys. North of
Ireland (Hyndman, f. Jeffreys, '65) : Portrush (Marshall, '98).
Nichols — A List of the Marine ifollusca of Ireland. 505
ii. Portmamock (Warren, f. Thompson, '66 ; Adams, '78) : Dublin
Bay (Kinahan, '61).
iv. Kenmare River (Praeger, '99).
V. Connemara (Farran, f. Jeffreys, '65) : Boondstone (Standen, '95),
Distribution. — Arctic seas to British Isles. Greenland. N. E»
America. K. W. America. N. E. Asia.
Margarita prosnlandiea (Chemnitz). {IVoehtu grcenlandieuB,
ZeSre^^, B. C.)
i. " Porcupine" Exp., 1869, North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, '83) r
Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f . Hyndman, '59) ; these
specimens were suspiciously like fossils from a submarine post-
tertiary deposit in that locality (Jeffreys, '65).
Distribution. — Arctic and northern seas in both hemispheres to
N. Ireland and Labrador.
Margarita einerea (Couthouy). {TrochuB cin&reut, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . . . [v.], .
i. In shell-sand from the Turbot Bank, apparently recent (Waller
and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '59) ; regarded as submarine fossils
(Jeffreys, '65).
V. <* Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 173 fms., a young and dead specimen,
but apparently recent (Jeffreys, '83).
Distribution. — Arctic seas in both hemispheres.
ISolariella cincta (Philippi). {Trochus amabilis, Jeffreys, B.C.)]
. . . iv., v., .
iv. " Porcupine" Exp. 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '83).
V. "Porcupine" Exp. 1869, 173-422 fms. (Jeffreys, '83).
Distribution. — Shetland to Azores. Florida and West Indies
(Ball).
Calliostoma Montagui ( W. Wood). {Trochus Montacuti, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Sparingly but widely distributed on the Antrim and Down shores
(Praeger, '89). Monstr. scalariform. Lame (Waller and
Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '65).
ii. Oenerally distributed on the Dublin coast, but rare.
506 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iii. Ofl Saltee I., co. Wexford (Walpole, '52) : off Bonmalion,
CO. Waterford, in Adanuia maetdata (Farran in Proc. Dub.
TJniy. Zool. and Bot. Ass., ii., 1860) : off Cape Clear, 60 fnu.
(M' Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : E.I.A. Exp., 1886,
1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52^-55}^ fms. (Cbaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay, 10 fms. (M* Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53):
Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, '70) : "Porcupine" Exp.,
1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, '83): K. I.A.Exp., 1885, 5-48 fms.
(Chaster, '98).
V. E. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Kilkieran Bay and Birterbuy Bay
(Jordan) : Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, '52) : Boundstone
(Alcock, '65 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Bistributum, — Hebrides to Mediterranean. Canaries.
CaUioitoma striatum (Linn6). {Troehus strtatui, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., . .
i. Turbot Bank sand, dead (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '60; Belfast Mus.,
f. Praeger, '89) ; this locality is not given in Jeffreys, '65.
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, '19).
iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Thompson, '56 ; Jeffreys, '65) : Baltimore
(6 fms., AUman, f . Thompson, '56 ; Jeffreys, '65).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Thompson, '56 ; Jeffreys, '65 ; Dublin
Mus.)
Distribution, — S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Azores.
Madeira. Canaries.
Calliostoma exasperatum (Pennant). {Trochm exasperaius^
Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Turbot Bank, "Dr. Dickie, doubtful" (Eyndman, '58): north
of Ireland (Thompson, f. Jeffreys, '65).
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, '19 ; very rare, Walpole, '53a; Warren Coll.
in Dublin Mus.) : ? Wicklow Coast ( Warren, f . Thompson, '56).
iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '65).
iv. Bantry Bay(Dillwyn, f. Jeffreys, '65).
V. Boundstone (Standen, '95).
The Irish localities are considered doubtful (Jeffreys, '65, '83).
Distribution, — S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Azores.
Morocco. Madeira. Canaries.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 607
Calliostoma miliare (Brocchi). (TVochus mille^ranuSj Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, *97a) : Glenarm (Stewart, f.
Praeger, '89) : Belfast Lough (Thompson, '66) : Belfast Lough
and off Maidens, &c., 10-100 fens., living (Hyndman, '58, '59) :
Strangford Lough (Thompson, '56 ; living, Dickie, '58).
ii. Near Dublin (Alder, f. Brown, '44) : Dublin Bay (Kinahan, '61 ;
Dublin Mus.) : Dalkey Sound (Ball, f. Thompson, '56).
iii. Glandore, co. Cork (Allman, f. Thompson, '56) : R. I. A. Exp.
1885, 1888, off Galley Head, 54 fms. and off Glandore, 53 fms.
(Chaster, '98, A.R.N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Thompson, '56): "Porcupine" Exp.,
1869, 85-180 fms. (Jeffreys, '83): R. LA. Exp., 1885, 1886,
4-48 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, -98).
V. West of Ireland, 340 fms. (King, '62) : Galway and Killary Bays
(Thompson, '56) : ** Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys,
'83).
vi. Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, '56).
Distribution. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. W. Africa.
Calliostoma granulatum (Bom). {TVoohus granulatus^ Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., . vi.
i. South-east of the Maidens, 72 fms., one living specimen and one
dead (Swanston, f . Praeger, '89) : off Black Head, 25 fms.,
fragments (Hyndman, *59) : Belfast Lough, two broken speci-
mens, "perhaps accidentally introduced" (Hyndman, '58).
ii. Dublin Bay (Brown, '18; &c.) : off Bray (Brown, '18; Turton,
'19; Walpole, '53a; Thompson, '56): Wicklow sand banks
(Farran, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53).
iii. Youghal (Ball, f . Forbes & Hanley, '53) : coast of Cork (Humphreys,
f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : south of Ireland (Fleming in
"History of British Animals," 1828 ; Jeffreys, '65).
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-180 fms. (Jeffreys, '83).
vi. Kinnegar, Lough Swilly (Batt, f. Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Scotland to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
W. Africa, " Talisman " (Locard).
608 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academf/.
Calliostonia %i%yphinum (JAim^). {IVochua zizyphinui^ JefEreys, B. C.)
L, ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Abundant everywhere, principally in the laminarian zone.
Yar. Zffonm, Leach. Off Lame, 20 fms., one living specimen, and
off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59) : Belfast Lough,
sparingly (Hyndman and Thompson, f . Thompson, '56 ; Hynd-
man, '58) : Helen's Bay, Belfast Lough (Welch) : Strang-
ford Lough, living (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson,
'56 ; Dickie, '58 ; Welch) : Malahide (Lloyd, f . Adams, '78) :
Dalkey Sound (Walpole, '53a) : Sherkin I., co. Cork
(A. R. N.). Var. Atfrnt/tor, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Humphreys,
f. Jeffreys, *65). Var. elata^ Jeffreys. Coast of Antrim, deep
water (Jeffreys, '65). Monstr. scalariform. Holywood, Belfast
Lough (Miss Templeton, f. Brown, '18).
Distribution, — ^Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Mogador.
Madeira. Canaries.
[_Calliostoma suturale (Philippi).]
. . . iv., . .
iv. R. I. A. Exp. 1888, 345 fms., two specimens (A. R. N.)
IHstrihution. — S.W. Ireland to W. Africa. Mediterranean.
CMiosioma occidentale\(^\^e\^ & Adams). {Trochtu occidentaiis,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . . iv., . .
iv. "Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, '83).
IHstrihution. — Finmark to S.W. Lreland. Greenland. N.E.
America.
[^Olivia otaviana^ Cantraine.]
.... v., .
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, '83).
IHstrihution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Family. — ^Tubbinidje.
Phasianella pullus (Linne).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed in the littoral and laminarian zones.
Distribution. — N. Scotland to Mediterranean. Mogador. Madeira.
Canaries. Off Sahara, " Talisman."
Nichols—^ List of the Marine Molluaca of Ireland. 609
\^Leptothyra Baumei, Norman."]
. . . iv., . .
iv. " Research " Trawling Cruise, 1889, S.W. Ireland, 200 fms., a
single living specimen (Norman, '90).
Distribution. — S.W. Ireland. Deep water.
Family. — iLSTwaivx,
lanthina exigua^ Lamarck.
. . . iv., v., vi.
iv. Bantry Bay (Mrs. Pnxley, f . Jeffreys, in Forbes & Hanley, '53).
V. Kilkee (Mrs. Fisher, f. Thompson, '56; Humphreys Coll., f.
Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Connemara (Shuttle worth, f. Brown,
'44 ; M'Calla, f. Thompson, '56) : Gurteen, near Eoundstone
(Farran in Proc. N. H. S. Dublin, i., 1860): Roundstone
(Alcock, '65).
vi. Coast of Donegal (Jeffreys, '67, '85).
Distribution, — Pelagic. Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. Medi-
terranean.
lanthina rotundata, Leach.
i., . iii., iv., v., vi.
Occasionally cast during the summer and autumn on the shores of
all the provinces, except Province ii. ; sometimes living, and with
the float attached.
2>M^ri^^ton.— Pelagic. Atlantic Ocean. Mediterranean.
lanthina pallida, Harvey.
v., .
V. Kilkee (Hopkins, '55) : Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson,
'40, '56 ; Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53).
Distribution. — Pelagic. Atlantic Ocean. Mediterranean.
Family. — Scalabiii)2b.
[^Scalaria longissima, Seguenza.]
. . . iv., . .
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 458 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
Distribution, — S.W. Ireland to Azores. Deep water.
K.I. A. PKOC., SEK. III., VOL. V. 2 0
610 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Scalaria claihratula (G. Adams),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan (Hyudman, f . Thompson us.) : off Ballycasfley dead
(Chaster, *97a) : TurbotBank, dead, rare(Hyndman, '58) : off
Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59).
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, '19).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour (in
stomach of red gurnard, Humphreys, '45 ; common, Wright
& Carroll, '52) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Lough Hyne, and off
S. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98,
A.R.K)
iy. Ban try (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Dingle Bay, 54 fms.
(Adams, f. More, '70) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 4-48 fms,
(Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98, A.R.N.).
V. Kilkee (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Aran I. (Barlee,
f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Roundstone (Standen, '95) : between
Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, '96).
vi. Bartra and Enniscrone, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bun-
doran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, '56 ; Belfast Mus., f.
Praeger, '89) : Iniskeen, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
Distribution. — Sweden. Shetland to Mediterranean. Morocco.
Madeira. New England.
Scalaria Trevelyana, Leach.
i. Magilligan (a specimen, Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56 ; a specimen
in Thompson Coll. in Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89) : off Bally-
castle, dead (Chaster, '97a).
iii. Off Hook Light, co. Wexford, 45-50 fms. (Walpole, '52):
CO. Cork (Humphreys, f. Thompson, '56 ; Wright, f.
Jeffreys, '67) : Nymph Bank, 50-55 fms., living, and off Cape
Clear, 60 fms. (M*Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886. 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 30-55J fms.
(Chaster, '98, A.R.N.)
iv. OffMizenHead,56fms.,dcad(Forbes&Hanley,'53): **Porcupine"
Exp., 1869, 85-808 fms. (Jeffreys, '84) : Ban try Bay (Dublin
Mus.): R. LA. Exp. 1885, 1886, 1888, 10-345 fms. (Chaster,
'98).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Molluaca of Ireland. 611
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f . Jeffreys, '67 ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mns.) :
Roundstone (Standen, '95) : *' Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 165-422
fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
Distribution. — Norway to W. Africa. ? Mediterranean.
Scalaria eommunisj Lamarck.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan(MissGalwey, '88; &c.): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster,
97a) : Lame Lough (Thompson, '56 ; Ordnance Survey Coll.
in Dublin Mus.) : Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, '58).
ii. Dublin Bay (Brown, '18 ; &c.) : Portmamock (Brown, '18 ; &c.)
iii. Duncannon, co. Wexford (Dublin Mus.) : Woodstown, near
Dunmore (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow) : Ardmore (Mrs.
Mackesy, f. Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour (Humphreys, '45) :
R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52 J fms. (Chaster, '98.)
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Dingle (More,
'70): Yalentia (Cockerell, '87): R.LA. Exp. 1885, 1886,
Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and Valentia Harbour, 4-7 fms. (Swan-
ston, '86, Chaster, '98, A.R.N.)
V. Miltown Malbay (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Aran I. and
Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Roundstone
(Alcock, '65 ; Standen, '95) : between Bunowen and Slyne
Head (Welch, '96) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Killala Bay, rather frequent (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran
(Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, '56) : " Porcupine" Exp,, 1869,
Donegal Bay (Jeffreys, '84): Iniskeen, co. Donegal (Mrs.
Tatlow, '99) : Kinnegar Strand, scarce (Hart, '92).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Scalaria Turtona (Turton).
i., ii., iii., iv,, v., vi.
i. Magilligan (Grainger, f. Praeger; Waller Coll., and specimens
coll. by Praeger, in Dublin Mus.): Belfast Lough, perhaps
Pleistocene fossils from the Estuarine Clays (Belfast Mus., f.
Praeger, '89): Strangford Lough (Stewart, f. Praeger, '89).
ii. Newcastle, co. Down (Drummond, f. Thompson, '56) : Dun-
dalk Bay (Hyndman Coll., f . Thompson, '56 ; Waller Coll. in
Dublin Mus.) : Dublin coast (Turton, '19 ; &c.).
iii. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f . Thompson, '56) : Cork (Humphreys, f,
Forbes & Hanley, '53) : south of Ireland (Jeffreys, '67).
2 0 2
614 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. E.I.A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5 fms., andDursey Sound, 26 fms.
(Chaster, '98): Berehaven (Marshall, '99). Var. Unuieuk.
Berehaven (Marshall, '99).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Porhes & Hanley, '58) : Connemara (Bodd and
Mellors, f. Marshall, '90 ; Marshall, '99).
Distribution. — Shetland to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Pherusina minima (Jeffreys). {Odostomia minima, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . . iv., v., .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a).
iv. R.I.A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5 fms., a single specimen (Chaster,
'98).
V. Koundstone (Standen, '95) : hetween Bunowen and Slync Head
(Welch, *96) : off Connemara (Dodd and Mellors, f. Marshall,
'90).
Distribution, — Shetland to Mediterranean.
Family. — Naticidje.
Amauropsis islandica (Gmelin). {Natica iskmdiea, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., . iii., . . .
i. Belfast Lough, a single young specimen, dead (Jeffreys, f. Hynd-
man, '60) ; prohahly a quaternary fossil.
iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, *67).
Distribution. — Arctic seas in hoth hemispheres to British Isles and
New England.
Lunatia sordida (Philippi). {Natica sordida, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii , iv., v., .
i. Strangford Lough, 7-25 fms., and off entrance, 18-20 fms., dead,
very rare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Off Duhlin coast, 60 fms. (Walpole, '53) : Duhlin Bay (Jeffreys
Cab., f. Thompson, '56 ; Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey Sound (Waller
Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
iii. Off Saltee I., 40 fms. (Walpole, '52) : Youghal (Miss M.
Ball, f. Thompson, '40) : Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '67) :
between Baltimore and Cape Clear (M*Andrew, f. Jeffreys,
'67): R.LA. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Swanston,
'86, Chaster, '98).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Moliusca of Ireland. 616
£▼. Bantry Bay, living (Dublin Mus.) : off Dingle Bay (M*Andrew, f.
Thompson, '56): << Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Dingle Bay, and
85-458 fms. (Jeffreys, '85) : off Blasquet I. (More, 70) : R.I.A.
Exp., 1886, 23-214 fms., living (A.R.N.).
T. Aran I. (Melville, f. Walpole, '58; Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '67):
"Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 165-816 fms. (Jeffreys, '86).
Distribution. — Shetland to Mediterranean. Madeira.
[_Zunatia gromlandica (Beck). {Natiea grcmlandiea^ Jeffreys, B.C.)]
. . . iv., v., .
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 458 fms. (Jeffreys, '85).
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, '85).
Distribution. — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to British Isles,
New England, and N. Japan. Off Kerguelen I. " Challenger."
Lunatia catena (Da Costa). {Natiea catena^ Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast, usually in the littoral zone.
Distribution. — Sweden to Mediterranean.
Lunatia Ald&ri (Forbes). {Natiea Atderi^ Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Common everywhere.
Var. lactea^ Jeffreys. B.I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms.
(Chaster, '98) : KiWala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92). Var. tub-
ovalisy Jeffreys. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92). Var.
ventricosa^ Jeffreys. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, '69).
Distribution. — Icelaod. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. W.
Africa, "Talisman" (Locard).
Lunatia Montagui (Forbes). {Natiea Montaeuti^ Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., . iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Bally castle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : off Lame Lough, living,
(Hyndman, '59) : off Maidens, 20-90 fms., living (Hyndman,
'59) : Belfast Lough, a living specimen (Hyndman, f. Thomp-
son, '56) : Turbot Bank, &c., dead (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Strang-
ford Lough (Belfast Nat. F. C. " Guide to Belfast," 1874).
iii. Cork, in stomachs of gurnards (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '67) :
II.I.A. Exp., 1885, 1888, off Glandore, 53 fms., and off Balti-
more, 30 fms. (Chaster, '98, A.R.N.) : off Cape Clear, 45 fms.
(M*Andrew, f. Thompson, '56).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 519
\_8olarium sieulum, Cantraine.]
. . . iv., . .
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 113-180 fms., two living specimens
(Jeffreys, '86).
Dtstrihuitan. — S. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. W. Africa,
" Travailleur " (Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Family. — HoMiLoorBiD^.
Homalogyra atomus (Philippi).
i., . iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Bally castle, living (Chaster, '97 a) : shores of Lame Lough
(Jeffreys, '59 ; living, Hyudman, '60) : Belfast Lough (Thomp-
son, f. Jeffreys, '48 ; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89).
iii. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, '48) : R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Lough Hyne,
a good number of fine live specimens (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '48) : R. LA. Exp., 1885, 1888, Berehaven
(Chaster, '98).
V. Roundstone (Standen, '95 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson) : between
Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, '96). Var. vitrea, Jeffreys.
KiUala Bay (Marshall, '99).
vi. Enniscrone, shell-sand (Miss A. Warren, *92) : Donegal (Warren,
f. Forbes & Hanley, '53): Narin Strand, co. Donegal
(G. P. Farran).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Between
Marion I. and Prince Edward L, "Challenger."
According to Jeffreys, '67, this species is found all round Ireland ;
but the above are the only records of its occurrence on the coast that
I am acquainted with. It is, however, probably generally
distributed and may have escaped detection owing to its minuteness.
Homalogyra poly%ona (Brusina kss.).
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a).
Bisirihution, — N. Ireland. Mediterranean.
Probably a variety of H, atomus,
Homalogyra Fischeriana, Monterosato.
. . iii., . . .
iii. K. I. A.Exp., 1886, Lough Hyne, a single specimen (Chaster, '98).
Distribution, — S. Ireland. Mediterranean.
616 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
It. "Porcupine" Exp,, 1869, 86-808 fms. (JeflrejrB, '85): B.LA.
Exp., 1885, Berehayen, 5-25 fms., and mouth of Kenman
Eiver, 38-48 fms. (Chaster, '98).
T. Birterhuy Bay, living (Walpole, '52): Cblwaj coast (Barlee, f.
Forhes & flanley, '53) : "Porcupine" fiq)., 1869, 165-208
fms. (Jeffreys, '85): E.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, 1891, Black-
sod Bay (Holt, '92).
vi. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Inver Bay (Holt, '92).
Biitribuiion. — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
[^Lunatia anyulaia (Jeffreys).]
iv. "Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms. (Jeffreys '85).
DittrHuiion. — Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean, Deep water.
lIMica afinis (Gmelin).]
. . . iv., . .
iv. R.I.A. Exp., 1888, 750 fms., one young specimen, dead (de-
termined hy G. W. Chaster).
Distribution. — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to 8. W. Ireland,
New England, and N. Japan. ? Mediterranean.
Family. — ^Lamellaeiid^.
Lamellaria p&rspictM (Linn6).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : north of the Maidens,
80 fms., living (Hyndman, '60) : off Ballygalley Head, 15-25
fms., one specimen, dead (Hyndman, '59) : Belfast Lough,
living on Laminarise, rare (Hyndman, '58) : Strangford Lough
(Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56) : off entrance to
Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Coast of Down (Brown, '44) : Portmarnock (Adams, '78 ; Waller
Coll. in DiibUn Mus.) : Dublin Bay (Turton, '19; Hassall,
'42 ; rare, Walpole, '53a).
iii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, '45) : Courtmacsherry H^bour
(Allman, f. Thompson ics.) : Baltimore Harbour, living
(A.R.N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : R.I.A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, Long Island Sound, 3^-5 fms., and Ballinskelligs
Bay (Chaster, '98).
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 617
y. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.) : Aran I. (Barlee,
f. Thompson, '56) : R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Kilkieran
Bay (A.R.N.): Roundstone (Alcock, '65 ; Standen, '95).
vi. Bartra and Enniscrone, common (Miss A. Warren, '92): Bun-
doran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : R.D.S. Pish. Survey,
1891, Donegal Bay (Holt, '92): Narin Strand, co. Donegal
(G. P. Parran) : Kinnegar, Lough Swilly, and neai Dunfanaghy
(Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Canaries. N. E.
America.
Felutina lavi^ata (Pennant),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast, below low- water mark.
Var. Candida, Jeffreys. Coast of Antrim (Jeffreys, '67).
Distrihution. — Spitzbergen. Iceland. Pinmark to Mediterranean.
Greenland to New England. North Pacific.
Pamily. — Trichotropid-b.
TVichotropiB harealis, Brodorip & Sowerby.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : North Channel (Jeffreys,
'67) : off the Maidens, 70-100 fms., dead (Hyndman, '58) :
entrance to Belfast Lough (Thompson, '56 ; Hyndman, '58,
'59) : Turbot Bank, living (Jeffreys, '59 ; Hyndman, '60) : off
entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare
(Dickie, '58).
V. Coast of Galway (Barlee, f. Thompson, '56).
Distribution, — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to coasts of
Ireland, N.E., and N.W. America.
[ Trichotropis fimhriata^ Jeffreys. ]
v., .
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms., a single specimen (Jeffreys,
'85).
Distribution, — W. Ireland. Deep water.
[^Trichotropis densistriata^ Jeffreys.]
.... v., .
V. ^* Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms., a single specimen (Jeffreys, '85).
Distribution, — North Atlantic. Deep water.
518 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family. — CAPiTLiDiE.
Capulus hunyarieus (Linne).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. (Generally distributed.
ii. Carlingford, living (Hart, '92): Dublin coast (Brown, '18;
Kinahan, '61 ; &c.) : " Arklow oyster beds, county Wicklow,
whence it used to be brought on oysters to Malahide " (Adams,
'78) : oft Bray (Walpole, '63a) : Greystones (Mackintosh, '84).
iii. Woodstown, co. Waterford (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tat-
low) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Ballycottin (Jordan):
Cork Harbour and Kinsale Harbour (Humphreys, '45) :
R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 30-52J
fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
V. Bantry (Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Blasquet Sound, 17 fms.
(DublinMus.): "PorcupineExp.," 1869, 11 3-808 fms. (Jeffreys,
'85): R. LA. Exp. 1885, 1886, 5-44 fms. (Swanston, '86,
Chaster, '98).
V. *' Argo" cruise, 1890, west of Ireland, young (Herdman, '91).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Lough Swilly (Rev. J. D.
Falkiner, f. Praeger).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores, **Princes8e-
Alice." New England (Verrill). Florida and Bermuda (Dall).
Calyptrcea chinensis (Linne).
. ii., . iv., . .
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, '19 ; M*Calla, f. Adair, in Jeffreys, '69 ; speci-
mens labelled ** Dublin Bay " are in Dublin Mus.) : on the east
coast (Thompson, '56). These records are doubtful,
iv. South-west Ireland (Wright & Greene, *59) : ** Research " Trawling
Cruise, 1889, 70 fms., several specimens (Bourne, '90).
Distribution. — S. England, Wales, and Ireland, to Mediterranean.
Madeira. Canaries. W. Africa.
Family. — Solariidj;:.
[^Solarium tnediterraneum, Monterosato.]
. . . iv., . .
iv. "Research" Trawling cruise 1889, 400 fms., a single living
specimen (Norman, '90).
Distribution.— S. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. Barbary . Canaries.
Nichols— -4 List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 519
[^Sohrtum Bteulum, Cantraine.]
. . . iv., . .
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 113-180 fms., two living specimens
(Jeffreys, '85).
Distribution, — S. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. W. Africa,
" Travailleur " (Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Family. — Homalogtbid^.
Samahgyra atomus (Philippi).
i., . iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : shores of Lame Lough
(Jeffreys, '59 ; living, Hyudman, '60) : Belfast Lough (Thomp-
son, f. Jeffreys, '48; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89).
iii. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, '48) : R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Lough Hyne,
a good number of fine live specimens (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '48) : R. LA. Exp., 1885, 1888, Berehaven
(Chaster, '98).
V. Roundstone (Standen, '95 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson) : between
Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, '96). Var. vitrea, Jeffreys.
Killala Bay (MarshaU, '99).
vi. Enniscrone, shell-sand (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Donegal (Warren,
f. Forbes & Hanley, '53): Narin Strand, co. Donegal
(G. P. Farran).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Between
Marion I. and Prince Edward I., "Challenger."
According to Jeffreys, '67, this species is found all round Ireland ;
but the above are the only records of its occurrence on the coast that
I am acquainted with. It is, however, probably generally
distributed and may have escaped detection owing to its minuteness.
Homalogyra polytona (Brusina kss.).
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a).
Distribution. — N. Ireland. Mediterranean.
Probably a variety of H. atomus.
Somahgyra Fischeriana, Monterosato.
. . iii., . . .
iii. R. I. A.Exp., 1886, Lough Hyne, a single specimen (Chaster, '98).
Distribution. — S. Ireland. Mediterranean.
622 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Lacuna puteolus (Tnrton).
i., ii., iii., . v., vi.
i. Generally distributed, but not common. Yar. eonica, JefEreys.
Co. Antrim (Hyndman, f. Jeffreys, '65).
ii. Portmamock (Adams, 78) : Howth (Hart, '92) : Dublin Bay
(Turton, '19 ; Leach, '52) : Killiney, &c., rare (Walpole, '58a).
Var. conica, Ireland's Eye (A. Macalister, f. Adams, '78).
iii. Ardmoro (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, '56) : Baltimore CA. B. N.).
y. Kilkee (Thompson, '56) : Boundstone (Alcock, '65 ; Standen^
'95) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Mayo, a dwarf form (Marshall, '98) : Killala Bay (MSss A.
Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89 ;
Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Narin, &c., co. Donegal (Mrs.
Tatlow, '99 ; G. P. Farran) : Mweelfinn, &c. (Hart, 92). Var.
conica. Mayo (Marshall, '98). Var. aurieularis, Montagu.
River Moy, co. Mayo (Miss Warren, f. Marshall, '98). Var.
expansa, Jeffreys. Killala Bay (Marshall, '98).
Distribution. — Finmark to Spain. Greenland.
Lacuna pallidula (Da Costa).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distributed on Laminaria), &c. Var. neritoideay Gould.
Groomsport (Marshall, '98).
ii. Malahide (Adams, '78) : Dublin Bay (Dublin Mus.) : Killiney,
&c., rare (Walpole, '53a).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour
(Humphreys, '45): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Har-
bour, 4 fms., and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, '98): Ken-
mare River (Praeger, '99). Yar. patula^ Thorpe. Bantry Bay
(Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '65).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.) : Roundstone
(Alcock, '65 ; Standen, '95) : Clew Bay (Thompson, '56) :
AchiU I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock,
f. Thompson ms.) : Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, '99;
G. P. Farran) : near Dunfanaghy, and at Mweeldnn, Sheephaven
(Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Spitzbergen. Iceland. Finmark to W. France.
Greenland. N. E. America.
NiCHOi^ — A List of the Marine Mollmca of Ireland. 523
[ Cithna tenella (Jeffreys). (Lacuna tenella^ Jeffreys, B. C.)]
. . . iv,, . .
iv. *' Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms. (Jeffreys, '83) : B.I.A.
Exp., 1888, 750 fms., one broken specimen (Chaster, '98).
Distrihutton, — Faroes to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco,
''Talisman." New England (Verrill). New Jersey to Florida.
West America (Ball). Off Brazil, ** Challenger."
Family. — ^TKTjwcATELLinjE.
? TVuncaUlla truneatula (Drapamaud).
yi. Bundoran, a specimen among shell-sand (Mrs. Hancock, f.
Thompson, '56) ; probably a mistake (Jeffreys, '67).
Didrihution. — England, ? Scotland, ? Ireland to Mediterranean.
Madeira. Canaries. Newport, Rhode I., perhaps introduced (Verrill).
Family. — Rissoidjb.
Alvania carinata (Da Costa). {Rtssoa striatula, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Lame (Hyndman and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '67) : TurbotBank,
dredged sand (Waller, '58 ; Hyndman, '58 ; Jeffreys, f. Hynd-
man, '59).
ii. Portmamock (Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Dublin Bay
(Thompson, '56; Waller, f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour
(Wright & Carroll, '52).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '67).
V. Miltown Malbay, rare (Harvey, f .Thompson, '40) : Aran I. (Barlee,
f. Jeffreys, '67) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98 ;
Marshall, '98).
vi. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay, several fine specimens (Miss A.
Warren, '92): Bundoran (Thompson, '56; Waller Coll. in
Dublin Mus.) : Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution. — British Isles to Mediterranean.
624 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
Ahania eaneellata (Da Costa). {Rissoa eaneeUata^ JeSreys, B. C.)
L, ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : off Lame, 18-20 fens
(Jeffreys, *67) : Turbot Bank, dredged sand, dead, and off
Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Strangford Longb,
7-20 fms., and off entrance, 12-15 fms., dead, rare (Dickie,
'58).
ii. Portmamock (Brown, '18; Warren, f. Thompson, '56): Dnblin
Bay (Turton, '19).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f . Thompson, '56) : Nymph Bank, 50
fms. (M' Andrew, f. Jeffreys, '67): R.I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52J-55J fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Miss Hutchins, f. Leach, '52 ; &c.) : R.I.A. Exp.,
1885, 5-44 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Aran I. and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f . Forbes & Hanley, '53) :
Birterbuy Bay (MarshaD, '98) : Ronndstone (D'Arcy W.
Thompson).
vi. Carrahubbnck, Killala Bay, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, '92) :
Killala Bay (Marshall, '98) : Bundoran (Thompson, '56 ;
Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
DistrihUion. — Hebrides to Mediterranean. Azores, ** Challenger."
Madeira. Canaries.
Alvania ealathus (Forbes & Hanley). {Rissoa calathus,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead (Waller,
'58 ; Hyndman, '58).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52J fms. (Chaster,
'98).
iv. Off Mizen Head, 50 fms., dead (M* Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley,
'53) : Bantry Bay (Marshall, '98).
V. Kilkee (Warren, f. Thompson, in Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Con-
nemara (Marshall, '98) : Roundstone (D'Arcy W. Thompson),
vi. Killala Bay (Marshall, '98).
Distrihution. — Hebrides to Mediterranean. Azores, * * Challenger. "
Canaries. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby).
A, ealathus is now generally regarded as a variety of the following
species.
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 526
Alvania reticulata (Montagu). {Eissoa reticulata, JeffrejB, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : entrance of Belfast Lough,
shell-sand (Thompson, '56) : Turhot Bank, dead, and off
Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Groomsport, shell-
sand (Praeger, '92a) : Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., dead,
common (Dickie, '58) : Ardmillan, shell-sand (Praeger, '89).
ii. Dublin Bay (Alder, f . Forbes & Hanley, '53 ; a fragment. Waller,
f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. South of Ireland (Leach, '52): R. LA. Exp., 1885, 1886, off
S. coast of Cork, 30-55^ fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster,
'98, A.R.N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Thompson and Barlee, f. Thompson, '56) : Dingle
Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, '70): R.LA. Exp., 1885,
1886, 0-79 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
V. Seafield (Turton, '19) : Birterbuy Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes &
Hanley, '53) : Roundstone (Alcock, '65 ; B. S. Dodd in Joum.
of Conch., vi., 1890; D'Arcy W. Thompson) : ? " Argo " cruise,
1890, west of Ireland (Herdman, '91).
vi. Enniscrone, one specimen (Miss A. "Warren, '92).
Distrihution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Alvania cimicoides (Forbes). {Rieeoa cimico'idee, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Lame (Jeffreys, '67 ;
Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89).
iii. Cork Harbour (Wright, f. Jeffreys, '67) : R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off
S. coast of Cork, 39i-52i^ fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
V. West coast of Ireland (Hoskyns, f. Jeffreys, '67) : ** Porcupine"
Exp., 1869, 85-173 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
Distrihution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores.
[_Alvania Jeffreyii (Waller). {Riseoa Jeffireysi^ Jeffreys, B. C.)]
v., .
V. *» Porcupine" Exp.," 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
Distrihution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
K.I.A. PKOC, SER. III., VOL. V. 2 P
626 Proceedings qf the Eoyal Irish Academy.
J.han%a pwMtura (Montagu). {Rissoa puneimray Jeffreys, B. C.)
L, ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hynd-
man, '58 ; Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '59) : off Black Head, 16-25
fms. (Hyndman, '59) : Strangford Lough (Belfast N. F. C.
" Guide to Belfast," 1874).
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, '19; Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '63;
Waller, f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. B.I.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off 8.
coast of Cork, 30-62J fms. (Chaster, '98). Var. diversM^
Jeffreys. E.I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster,
'98).
iy. Bantry Bay (Turton, '19 ; Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Dingle Bay,
54 fms. (Adams, f. More, '70): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886,
1888, 0-79 fms. (Chaster, '98): Kenmare River (Praeger, '99).
V. Kilkee (Thompson, *56) : Roundstone (Alcock, '65 ; Standen, '95 ;
D'Arcy W. Thompson) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger,
'98): ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
Yar. divena. Connemara (Marshall, '98).
vi. Bartra and Enniscrone, frequent (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bun-
doran (Thompson, '56; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Iniskeen,
CO. Donegal, rare (Mrs. Tatlow, '99) : Narin Strand, co. Done-
gal (G. P. Farran): Portsalon (Standen, '94). Var. diverw.
KiUala Bay (Marshall, '98).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Ahania Teitde (Aradas & Maggiorc), var. ahyssicola, Forbes. {Riuoa
abyssicola^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . iii., iv., v., .
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms.
(Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
iv. Off Mizen Head, 60 fms. (M^Andrew, f. Thompson, '56) : " Por-
cupine" Exp., 1869, 370-808 fms. (Jeffreys, '84) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 23-214 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-816 fms. (Jeffreys, '84): ?" Argo"
cruise, 1890, west of Ireland (Herdman, '91).
Distrilution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
Nichols— ^4 List of the Marine MoUuaca of Ireland. 627
Mansumia tstlandiea (Montagu). {Risioa tetUmdiea^ JeSrejB, B. C.)
i., . iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : coast of Antrim (Hynd-
man and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '67) : Tnrbot Bank, dead, rare
(Hyndman, '58) : off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59).
iii. R.I.A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 521^ fms. (Chaster,
'98).
iv. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Kenmare river, 38-41 fms.
(Chaster, '98).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f . Thompson, '66) : Connemara, (Mar-
shall, '98) : ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys,
'84).
vi. Killala Bay (Marshall, '98) : Narin Strand, co. Donegal
(G. P. Farran).
Distrihuttan. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
Manaonia eostata (Adams). {JRitsoa eostata, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : off Ballygalley Head, 20
fms., dead, a few (Hyndman, '59) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hynd-
man, '58 ; Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '59) : Strangford Lough,
dead (Dickie, '58 ; Praeger, '89).
ii. Dublin coast (W., W., & W., '18; not common, Walpole, '53a;
Thompson, '56; Xinahan, '61).
iii. South coast of Ireland (Leach, '52): R. LA. Exp., 1886, Glan-
dore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Thompson, '56) : Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f.
More, '70): R. LA. Exp., 1885, 1886, Long Island Sound,
3J-5 fms., Berehaven, 5-25 fms., Ballinskelligs Bay, and
Valentia Harbour, 4-7 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98,
A. R. ^N".). Var. minor, Monterosato. Bantry (Marshall, '98).
V. Tarbcrt, Galway (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Round-
stone (B. S. Dodd in Joum. of Conch., vi., 1890; Standen
'95 ; D*Arcy W. Thompson) : Clew Bay (Thompson, '56) :
Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Bartra, rather common (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Thomp-
son, '56) : Iniskeen, co. Donegal, rare (Mrs. Tatlow, '99) :
Narin, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran) : Portsalon (Standen, '94).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
2P 2
628 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy,
Zippora metnhranaeea (Adams). (Missoa memhranacM, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast on sea- weeds, &c.
Var. minor, Jeffreys. Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, '67) : Killala (Mar-
shall, '99).
JDistrihution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Persephone violacea (Desmarest). {Rissoa violaeea^ JeftrejB, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Bangor, Belfast Lough (Thompson, '56) : Belfast Lough, between
tide-marks, living, scarce (Hyndman, '58) : Strangford Lough,
7-20 fms., dead, common (Dickie, '58).
ii. A specimen obtained at Portmamock by Warren was referred
by Alder to this species (Thompson, '56).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, '56) : B. I. A. Exp., 1886,
Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (M*Andrew, f . Thompson, '56 ; Barlee, f . Jeffreys, '67 ;
Marshall, '99) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 4-79 fms. (Swan-
ston, '86, Chaster, '98) : Kenmare River (Praeger, '99). Var,
eeostata, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Marshall, '99).
V. Kilronan, Aran I. (Standen, '95) : Connemara (Farran, f. Alder,
'44 ; &c.) : AchiU I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Carrahubbuck, amongst the rocks (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Killala
Bay (Marshall, '99) : Bundoran (Marshall, '99) : Narin, co.
Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, '99). Var. ecostata, Killala Bay
(Marshall, '99).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Rissoa Oudrini, Recluz. {Eissoa costulaia, Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . iii., iv., . .
iii. Cork (Jeffreys. '67): R. L A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour,
4 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Dursey Sound, 20-25 fms. (Swanston, '86).
Distribution, — England. Wales. Ireland to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Canaries.
Rissoa parva (Da Costa).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed on sea- weeds in the laminarian zone, and
very common ; also var. interrupta, Adams.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollmca of Ireland. 529
Var. exilis, Jeffreys. Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, '92 ;
Marshall, '99).
Distribution, — Fimnark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
N. Atlantic, " Valorous."
jRissoa inconspieuay Alder,
i., ii., iii., iy., v., vi.
i. OfEIBallycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hynd-
man, '68) : off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '69).
ii. Portmamock (one specimen, Thompson, '66 ; Adams, '78) : Dublin
Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '63; Walpole, '63a; Waller,
f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, '66, sub JRissoa Ma, Adams) :
R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off
S. coast of Cork, 30-66* fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '63) : Dingle Bay, 64
fms. (Adams, f. More, '70) : R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 1886, 1888,
3i-1102fms. (Chaster, '98).
y. Birterbuy Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '63) : Roundstono
(Alcock, '66). Var. variegata, y. Mohrenstem. Roundstone
(B. S. Dodd in Joum. of Conch., yi., 1890).
yi. Enniscrone (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran, one
specimen (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, '66): "Porcupine"
Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 26-40 fms. (Jeffreys, '84): Mulroy
Bay, dead (Praeger, '94).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Rissoa albella, Loy6n.
i., . iii., iv., y., yi.
i. Turbot Bank (Hyndman Coll. in Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and Lough Hyne
(Chaster, '98).
iy. Bantry Bay, low water (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '67 ; Marshall, '99) :
R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 1886, Long Island Sound, 3^6 fms., and
Berehaven (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98): Kenmare Riyer
(Praeger, '99).
y. Connemara (Marshall, '99).
yi. Killala Bay (Marshall, '99).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean.
R, albella is probably only a yariety of E. inconspicua.
680 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
Onoha striata (Adams). {Bissoa striata, JeffreySy B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., y., vi.
Generally distribnted round the coast in the littoral, l<iniifi^ri«a^
and coralline zones, and very common.
Yar. aeuleus, Gould (» aretica, Lov^n). E. I. A. Exp., 1885,
Berehaven (Chaster, '98) : Kenmare River (Praeger, '99).
Distrtbutum. — Arctic seas to Madeira. Canaries. ? Mediterranean.
Greenland. IS, E. America. N. E. Asia.
Ceratia proxima (Alder). {Rissoa proxima, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
L Magilligan (Thompson, '56) : ofip Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) :
Turbot Bank, dead, scarce (Hyndman, '58).
ii. Portmamock (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '58; Thompson, '56;
Adams, 78 ; Marshall, '99) : Dublin (Jeffreys, '67).
iii. Cork (Wright & Carroll, '52 ; Jeffreys, '67) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
off Galley Head, 54 fms., and off Baltimore, 80 fms. (Chaste,
'98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Thompson, '56 ; Jeffreys, '67 ; Dublin Mus.) : "Por-
cupine" Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, '84): R. I. A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, 3J-40 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. MUtown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : ** Porcupine" Exp.,
1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '84) : off Connemara (Dodd and Mel-
lors, f. Marshall, '90).
vi. Enniscrone, rare (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock,
f. Thompson, '56).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
Syala vitrea (Montagu). {Rissoa vitrea, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv.. v., .
i. Turbot Bank, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, '59).
ii. Portmamock, rare (Brown, '18): Dublin Bay (Turton, '19;
Kinahan, '61 ; Jeffreys, '67) : Dalkey (Waller Coll. in Dublin
Mus.)
iii. South of Ireland (Leach, '52 ; Jeffreys, '67) : Cork Harbour, dead
(Wright & Carroll, '52): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off
S. coast of Cork, 30-52J fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98,
A.R.N.).
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUueea of Ireland. 631
iy. Bantry Bay, not scarce (Marshall, '99) : "Porcupine" Exp., 1869,
808 fms. (Jeffreys, '84) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, shallow
water to 80 fms. (Swanston, 86, Chaster, '98).
T. Aran I. and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f . Forbes & Hanley, '53) :
west of Ireland (Jeffreys, '67): "Porcupine" Exp., 1869,
183 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean.
Setiafulgida (Adams). {Rissoa fulgida, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . iiL, iv., v., vi.
i. Lame Lough, sparingly (Jeffreys, '67).
iii. Cork Harbour (one dead example, Wright & Carroll, '52 ; Jeffreys,
f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : south of Ireland (Jeffreys, '67).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : B I. A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, Long Island Sound, 5-6 fms., Berehaven, 5 fms.,
and Ballinskelligs Bay (Chaster, '98).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f . Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Birterbuy Bay (Barlee,
f. Thompson, '56) : west of Ireland (Jeffreys, '67) : Bound-
stone (Standen, '95): between Bunowen and Slyne Head
(Welch, '96).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution, — S. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Canaries.
Cingula obtusa (Cantraine). {Rissoa soluta^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Portrush (Marshall, '99) : off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) :
Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '59).
ii. Dublin Bay, one specimen (Kinahan, '61).
iii. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : R. I. A. Exp.,
[1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms.] (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (S. Wright, f. Wright & Carroll, '52 ; Beevor,f. Jeffreys,
'67 ; Marshall. '99) : Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More,
'70) : R. L A. Exp., [1885, 1886], 0-110 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. West coast of Ireland (Hoskyns,f. Jeffreys, '67): Aran I. (Barlee,
f. Jeffreys, '67): Roundstone (Standen, '95; D'Arcy W.
Thompson) : between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, '96) :
Connemara (Marshall, '99).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Mayo and Sligo (Marshall,
'99).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
632 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Cinytda semistriata (Montagu). {Rissoa semistriata^ JeSiejSy B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan (Thompson, '56) : off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, *97a) :
Turbot Bank (Hyndman, '68, '59). Var. j^wra, Jeffreys. Turbot
Bank (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '59, sub var. alba).
ii. Dublin Bay (WaUer, f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f . Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour (Jef-
freys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886,
Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster,
'98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : R. I. A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 3J-79 fms. (Chaster, '98,
A. R. K).
T. Kilkee (Thompson, '56) : Roundstone (D'Arcy W. Thompson) :
Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Thompson, '56) :
Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Cingula trifasciata (Adams). (Itissoa cingillus, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast between tide-marks ; probably
also var. rupestrisy Forbes.
Distribution, — ? Iceland. Norway to Gibraltar. ? Mediterranean.
Madeira.
Barleeia rubra (Montagu).
. ii., iii. iv., v., vi.
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, '19; Leach, '52) : South Bull, Dublin Bay,
one specimen (Hart, '92). Var. unifasciata, Montagu. Dublin
Bay (Turton, f. Thompson, '56). These records are doubtful.
iii. Cork (Leach, '52 ; Wright and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '67).
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, '52 ; Barlee and Norman, f. Jeffreys, '67) :
Dingle Bay (Leach, '52): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Long Island
Sound, 3i-5 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay (Chaster, '98).
V. Kilkee, shell-sand (Thompson, '56) : Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f.
Thompson, '56) : Birterbuy Bay (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) :
Roundstone (M*Calla, f. Thompson, '56 ; Alcock, '65 ; Standen,
'95): Connemara (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '67): AchiU I. (Mrs.
Tatlow & Praeger, '98 ; Marshall, '99).
Nichols — A Lint of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 533
vi. KilMa Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Mayo and Sligo (Map-
shall, '99) : Bundoran (Jeffreys, '67 ; Belfast Mus., f . Praeger,
'89) : Tory I., among sea- weed (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56).
Distribution. — Norway. England, ? Scotland, Wales, and Ireland
to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. C. Verd I.
Family. — Skekeidjs.
Skenea planorhis (Fabricius).
i., ii., ill., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distributed and abundant. Var. hyalina^ Jeffreys. Port-
rush (Marshall, '99). Var. troehifarmis, Jeffreys. Lame Lough
(Hyndman, '60 ; Jeffreys, '67).
ii. Portmamock (Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Dublin Bay (Kina-
han. '61 ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Bullock, Dalkey I.,
and Greystones (Adams, '78).
iii. Toughal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.) : R. LA. Exp., 1885, Glandore
Harbour, 4 fms., and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Turton, '19) : Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More,
70) : B. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886. shaUow water to 40 fms.
(Chaster, '98) : Kenmare River (Praeger, '99).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.) : Roundstone (Alcock,
'65 ; Standen, '95) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Warren, f.
Thompson, '56) : Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P.
Farran).
Distribution, — Arctic seas to Mediterranean and Madeira in the
eastern hemisphere, and to Florida in the western hemisphere.
W. America (Dall).
Eetrotortina fuscata, Chaster.
. . iii., . . .
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Lough Hyne, a single specimen (Chaster, '98).
Distribution, — S. Lreland. Tangier.
Family. — jEFFKETsim-aE.
Jeffrey sia diaphana (Alder).
i., ii., . iv., v., vi.
i. Groomsport (a specimen in Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.)
ii. Portmamock, and between tide-marks Dalkey Island (Alder, f.
Thompson, '56, sub Rissoa albella. Alder).
684 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
It. Bantry (Iforman, f. Jeffreys, '59) : B. I. A. Exp. [1885, Bei»-
hayen, between tides], a single specimen (Cliaster, '98).
T. Kilkee (Thompson, '56, sub R. albeUa)]: Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes
&Hanley, '53) : AchiU I. (MarsbaU, '99).
yi. Enniscrone, rare (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran, in Bhell-«aid
(Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, '56, sub R, albeUa),
Diitribuiian. — Norway to Mediterranean.
Jeffreysia opdlina (Jeffreys).
T. Connemara (two dead specimens from Boundstone Bay in J. T.
Marshall's Coll., f. Fraeger, '92 ; Marshall, '99).
Distribution. — Shetland to Mediterranean.
Family. — AnEOBBiDiB.
Adewrhis svhearinatus (Montagu).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i, Magilligan (Thompson ms.) : Belfast Lough, shell-sand (Hyndman,
f. Thompson, '56) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, '58; Jeffreys,
f. Hyndman, '59) : off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59).
iLPortmamock (Turton, f. Brown, '18; Adams, '78; Waller ColL
in Dublin Mub.) : Dublin Bay (Forbes & Hanley, '53 ; Kinahan,
'61).
iii. Cork (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, off Galley Head, 54 fms., and Glandore Harbour, 4 fms.
(Chaster, '98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and mouth of Kenmare
River, 40 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.) : Aran I. (Barlee, f.
Forbes & Hanley, '53) : AchiU I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger,
'98): ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '85).
vi. Bartra and Enniscrone, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, '92) :
Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson ms.) : Mweelfinn,
Sheephaven, two dead specimens (Hart, '92): "Porcupine"
Exp., 1869, Lough Swilly (Jeffreys, '85).
Distribution, — British Isles to Mediterranean. Mogador.
The generic name Adeorhis properly belongs to the species known
as Cireulus striatus, Philippi, and Turton' s name Tornus is adopted by
Chaster, &c.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusea of Ireland. 536
Adeorhis impertpieuus, Monterosato.
i., . . iv,, v., .
i. Off Rathlin Island, 17 fms., one dead specimen (Chaster, '97).
iv. B. I. A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Eenmare Biver, 38-44 fms. (Chaster,
'98).
T. Roimdstone (Chaster, '95).
Distribution, — British Isles. Mediterranean.
Adeorhis unisuleatus. Chaster.
i., . . . v., .
i. Off Bathlin Island, 17 fms., two dead specimens (Chaster, '97).
T. Boundstone (Chaster, '97).
Distribution. — British Isles. Tangier.
Family. — Cerithiidjb.
Newtoniella metula (Loven). {Cerithium tnetuia^ Je&cejBy B. C.)
i-,
i. Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Hyndman, '60) ; probably fossil.
Distribution. — Finmark to Portugal. ? Mediterranean.
Bittium reticulaium (Da Costa) . ( Cerithium reticulatum^ Jeftrejs, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iy., v., vi.
Generally distributed, and very common.
Distribution. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Morocco. Canaries.
Tri/oris perversa (Linn6). ( Cerithium perversum^ Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iy., v., vi.
i. Off Bally castle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : mouth of Belfast Lough
(Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56) : off Black Head, 25 fms.
(Hyndman, '59) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, '58, '59) :
off entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare
(Dickie, '58).
ii. Portmamock (Adams, '78) : Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan,
'61).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f . Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour, a few
perfect specimens (Wright & Carroll, '52) : R.I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30-
55J fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98, A. B. N.).
636 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, 70) : R. I. A. Exp. 1885,
1886, 3J-41 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
V. Seafield (Tiirton, f. Thompson, '56) : Miltown Malbay, common
(Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Birterbuy Bay (Farran, f.
Thompson, '56; Bailee, f. Thompson, '56) : Eoundstone (Alcock,
'65 ; Standen, '95 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson) : Achill I. (Mrs.
Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f.
Thompson, '56 ; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89 ; Dublin Mus.) :
Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
JDutrihution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Morocco. Canaries. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby). New England
to West Indies. ? California (Dall).
Cerithiopsis tuherctdaris (Montagu).
i., , iii., iv., V. vi.
i Magilligan (Thompson, '56): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a):
off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59) : in stomach of a Scaup
Duck shot in Belfast Lough (Thompson, '56) : Turbot Bank,
dredged sand (Hyndman, '58, '59).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, '56): R. I. A.Exp., 1886,
Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 52^—55^ fms.
(Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Thompson, '56) : Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f.
More, '70) : B. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Ballinskelligs Bay, and
5-44 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98). Var. nana^ Jeffreys.
Bantry Bajr (Jeffreys, '67).
V. Miltown Malbay, common (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Aran
I. (Bailee, f. Jeffreys, '58): Boundstone (Alcock, '65;
Standen, '95 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson) : Clifden Bay, 4-10
fms. (Thompson, '56): Achill 1. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger,
'98).
vi. Killala Bay, rather common (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran
(Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Iniskeen, co. Donegal (Mrs,
Tatlow, '99). Var. nana, Jeffreys. Killala Bay (Miss A.
Warren, '92).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. W.
Africa, "Talisman." N. E. America. Florida (Dall). Queen Char-
lotte's I.
Nichols— -4 LtBt of the Marine Mottueca of Ireland. 637
C&rithiopsU Barleei, Jeffreys.
• . iii,, iv„ v., .
iii. Wexford coast, 40 f ms. ( Walpole, f . Jeffreys, '69) : Cork (Wright,
f. Jeffreys, '67) : R. I. A, Exp. 1886, 1886, 30-52 J fms.
(Chaster, '98).
iv. B. I. A. Exp., 1885, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 5-44 fms. (Chaster,
'98).
V. Co. Gal way (Barlee and Jeffreys, f . Jeffreys, '67) : " Porcupine'*
Exp., 1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, '85).
Distribution, — S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Cerithiopsis eoneatenata (Conti). ( C, pulehella, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . . iv., v., .
i. Tnrbot Bank, dead, rare (Waller, f. Hyndman, '58, sub Cerithium
metula ; Waller, f . Hyndman, '59, sub Cerithiopsia pulchella).
iv. B. I. A. Exp., 1885, S. entrance to Dursey Sound, 25 fms , and
Ballinskelligs Bay (Chaster, '98).
V. Between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, '96).
Distribution, — S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean, Hatteras
(Ball).
Cerithiopsis costulata (Moller).
i., . . [iv.], . .
i. Turbot Bank, dead (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '59, sub C&rithium
niveum ; Waller f . Hyndman, '59, sub Skenea eostulata) ; regar-
ded as fossil (Jeffreys, '67).
iv. ''Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms. (Jeffreys, '85).
Distribution. — Iceland. Finmark to S. W. Ireland. Spain, ** Tra-
vailleur" (Locard). Greenland to Bay of Fundy.
Family. — TunRiTSLLiDiB.
Turritella eommuniSf Bisso. {T, terebra, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast, and common.
? Var. niveOy Jeffreys. Killiney Bay ( Walpole, '53a). Var. gracilis^
Jeffreys. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, f . Jeffreys, '67) : Cork (M 'Andrew
Coll., f. Cooke, '82) : Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '67).
Distribution, — ^Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. W. Africa.
688 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
Family. — CisoiDiB.
Caeum trachea (Montagu).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Turbot Bank (Hyndman Coll. in Belfast Mus., f . Praeger, '89) :
Strangford Lough (Waller, f. Jeffreys, '69).
ii. Portmamock (Hart, '92) : Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Jeffreys, *69).
iii. Yougbal (J. Wright, f . Wright & Carroll, '52) : Cork Harbonr
(Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53).
iv. Bantry Bay (Thompson, '56; &c.): R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886,
Long Island Sound, 3^5 fms., Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and off
DurseyHead, 35-40 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98, A. R. K.).
T. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, '40) : Aran I. (Barlee,
f . Jeffreys, '67) : Roundstone (B. S. Dodd in Joum. of Conch., tI.,
1890 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson) : Connemara (Marshall, *99).
vi. Mayo and Sligo (Marshall, '99) : Bundoran (Thompson, *44).
Distribution, — ^British Isles to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Caeum glahrum (Montagu),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : Belfast Lough, shell-sand,
deep water (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56) : Turbot Bank, dead,
rare (Hyndman, '58).
ii. Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, '52 ; Jeffreys, f. Forbes &
Hanley, '53) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour,
4 fms., Lough Hyne, and off S. coast of Cork, 30-52^ fms.
(Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Brown, '44; Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53):
R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 0-40 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster,
'98).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, '40) : Roundstone
(Alcock, '65 ; Standen, '95 ; fry very common, Marshall, '99;
D'Arcy W. Thompson).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92): Bundoran (Thompson, '44;
Dublin Mus.).
Distrihution. — Norway to Canaries. ? Mediterranean. Hatteras
and Florida (Dall).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Molluaca of Ireland, 589
Family. — Chekopodida.
ChenopuspeS'peUeani (Linn^). {AporrhaU pes-peleeant, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Of general occurrence all round the coast, principally in the
coralline zone.
Var. alhida, Jeffreys. Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Jeffreys, '67).
Dutribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Chenopus serresianus (Michaud) . {Ap<nrha:uMaeandrea^ Jel^reyB, B. C.)
iv. "Porcupine" Exp,. 1869, 85-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '85): off Yalentia
(Waller, f. Norman in Joum. of Conch., ii., 1879 ; Waller Coll.
in Dublin Mus.) : "Research" Trawling Cruise, 1889, 200
fms. (Bourne, '90, sub Aparr hats pes -carhonis).
T. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-183 fms. (Jeffreys, '85).
DUtrihution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
Family. — CrPBiBiDA.
AmphiperoB patula (Pennant). (Ovula patula, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., . iii., . v., .
i. Magilligan (one specimen, Mrs. R. A. Hyndman, f. Thompson,
'56 ; one specimen, Grainger Coll., f . Praeger) : Castlerock,
one specimen, and Port Stewart, two specimens (Grainger
Coll., f. Praeger) : Turbot Bank, a single specimen, dead
(Waller, f. Hyndman, '58).
iii. Off Saltee I., co. Wexford (Walpole, '52) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Aran I. and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, '56).
Distribution. — S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Trivia europaa (Montagu). {Cypraa europaa, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed all round the coast from low- water mark to
100 fms.
Var. nmior, Marshall. West coast of Ireland (Marshall, '93).
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
540 Proeeedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Erato lavis (Donovan). {Marginella lavis, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv,, v., ri.
i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56 ; Mrs. Tatlow, f. Fraeger):
off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Belfast Lough (Hyndman,
f. Thompson, '40).
ii. Portmamock (Warren, f. Thompson, '44a).
iii. Cork Harhour, rare (Humphreys, '45).
iv. Calf I. (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Townsend) : Bantry Bay
(Warren, f . Thompson hs. ) : co. Kerry (Dublin Mus., colL
by A. G. More).
V. Miltown Malbay, rare (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56 ; Dublin Mus.,
pres. by Miss. J. Locke) : Aran I. (Ball, f . Thompson, '56) :
AchiU I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Eillala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock,
1 Thompson, '44a; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : R. D. 8.
Fish. Survey, 1890, Killybegs (Holt, '92): Inisbamog, co.
Donegal, one specimen (Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
Distribution, — Shetland to Mediterranean.
Family. — Cassidid^.
Cassidaria rugosa (Linne).
. . . iv., [v.], .
iv. North of Valentia, 40 fms., one dead specimen (Rev. G. B.
Anderson, f. Haddon, *88) : R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 265 fms., two
living specimens (Haddon, *88) : R.I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms.,
one living specimen (A. R. 1^.) : '* Research" Trawling Cruise,
1889, 400 fms., two specimens (Bourne, '90).
V. R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, 40 miles off Achill Head, 220 fms.,
living (Holt, '92).
Distribution, — West Ireland to Mediterranean. Off Morocco and
W. of Sahara, ** Talisman" (Locard).
[^Cassidaria echinophora (Linne).]
.... v., .
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 183 fms., fragments (Marshall, '94).
Distribution. — West Ireland. Mediterranean.
Nichols—^ Lid of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 541
Family. — PrEaoTBACHEiDiB,
[^Cartnaria nuditerranea^ Peron & Lesueur.]
. . . iv., . .
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 56 miles off Dursey Head, depth 345 fms.,
four mutilated specimens taken in tlie tow nets (A.. K. N.) :
'* Flying Fox" Exp., 1889, 8.W. Ireland (Green in Ann.
& Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), iv., 1889).
Distribution, — Pelagic. Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediter-
ranean.
Family. — ExnjMiDiE.
Eulima ephamilla, Watson.
. . . iv., . .
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Berehaven, 10-20 fms., one specimen (deter-
mined by J. T. Marshall).
Distribution, — British Isles. Off Pernambuco, ** Challenger."
Euliyna Buhulata (Donovan).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Belfast Lough, dead (Grainger, '59).
ii. Dundrum, co. Down, 8-10 fms. (Hyndman and Thompson, f.
Thompson, *56) : Dublin (Ball, f. Thompson, '56).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, *56) : Youghal (Ball, f.
Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour (Humphreys, '45) : between
Baltimore and Cape Clear, 30 fms. (M* Andrew, f. Thompson,
'56).
iv. Ban try Bay (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '67): "Porcupine" Exp.,
1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, '84) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Bere-
haven, 5-25 fms., and mouth of Kenmare River, 38-48 fms.
(Swanston, '86, Chaster, *98).
V. Birterbuy Bay, 12 fms. (Farran, f. Thompson, '56) : " Porcupine"
Exp., 1869, 165-183 fms. (Jeffreys, *84). Var. nana^ Jeffreys.
** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
vi. Bundoran, a specimen (Warren, f. Thompson, '56).
Distribution. — S. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediterraneun.
Azores. Madeira. Canaries.
R.I. A. rUOC, SEE. III., \<iL. V. 2ft
642 Pi'occediiifjH of the Bot/ai Iriah Academy.
Eulima hilineata, Alder,
i., ii., iii., iv., [v.], vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a): ''Porcupine" Exp., 1869,
North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, '84) : Turbot Bank, dead, and
off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Strangford Lough,
7-20 fms., living, very rare, and off entrance, 12-15 fms.,
dead (Dickie, '58).
ii. Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, '61) : Fortmamock (Warren, t
Thompson, '40).
iii. Cork Harbour (Forbes & Hanley, '53) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886,
1888, 30-55.V fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams,
f. More, '70): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-44 fms. (Swanston,
'86, Chaster, '98).
V. '* Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 183-422 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Some of the localities assigned to £. suhulata probably refer to
H. hilineata.
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. W. Africa, ** Talisman.*'
C. Hatteras to W. Indies (Dull).
E(dim(i poUta (Linne).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Entrance to Belfast Lough (Ordnance Survey Collectors and
Hyndinan, f. Thompson, '56) : Turbot Bank, dead, and off Black
Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Bangor, 8 fms., living
(Swanston, f. Praeger, '89) : Strangford Lough, 8-10 fms.
(Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56) : Strangford
Lough, 7-20 fms., dead, and off entrance, 12-15 fms., Hving,
very rare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Dublin Bay (Thompson, '42 ; Walpole, '53a ; Waller, f. Kinahan,
'61) : Dalkey Sound (Walpole, '53a).
iii. Off Porbally, Dunmore, 14 fms. (Walpole, '52) : off Sherkin I.,
dead (A. 11. N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (rare, Brown, '18 ; Humphreys, '45 ; Thompson, '56;
M*Andrew Coll., f. Cooke, '82) : E. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886,
Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, '98).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 543
V. Birterbuy Bay (Barlec, f . Thompson, '56 ; Warren Coll. in Dublin
Mus. ; R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890) : Roundstone (D'Arcy W.
Thompson) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Bartra and Enniscrone, a few examples (Miss A. Warren, *92) :
Bundoran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
Duttrihution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
Eulima intermedia^ Cantraine.
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a).
iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '67).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Aran I. (Barlce, f. Jeffreys, '67) : Birterbuy Bay (Walpolo, f.
Jeffreys, '69).
Bistrihution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
C. Verd I. New England to Barbadoes (Verrill, Dall).
Eulima incurva (Renier). (JEl distarta, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a): "Porcupine" Exp., 1869,
North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, '84): Belfast Lough, shell-
sand, deep water (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56) : Turbot Bank,
dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58, '59). Var.
graciUsy Forbes & Hanley. Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hynd-
man, '58) : off entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead,
very rare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Portmamock (Warren, f. Thompson, '56 ; Adams, '78) : Dublin
Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackcsy, f . Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour (Jeffreys,
f. Forbes & Hanley, '53): R. L A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888,
Gliindore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30-55^^
fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Buy (Jeffreys, f . Forbes & Hanley, '53 ; Farran, f . Thomp-
son, '56) : Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, '70) : R. L A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-48 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
Var. gra<;ili8, R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Berehaven, 10-20 fms.
(determined by J. T. Marshall).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Aran I. (Barlee, f.
Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Birterbuy Bay (15 fms., Farrjm, f.
Thompson, '56 ; Barlee, f . Thompson, '56) : Roundstone ( Alcock,
2q2
644 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
'65 ; Standen, '95 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson) : between Bunowen
and Slyne Head (Welch, '96): "Porcupine" Exp., 1869,
165-183 fms. (Jeffreys, '84). Var. graeilii. ^'Poicupine'*
Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
vi. Enniscrone, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, *92) : Bondoran
(Mrs. Hancock, f . Thompson, '56) : Narin Strand, co. Donegal
(G. P. Farran).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Canaries. W. Africa, ** Talisman." New England. W. Indies.
Mazatlan. N. Japan.
Eulima stenoatoma, Jeffreys,
. . . iv., . .
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Between Iceland and
Greenland, ** Valorous." N. E. America. Georgia (Dall).
Stilifer Turtoni, Broderip.
ii. Dublin (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '67).
Distribution, — Norway. British Isles to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Family. — ^Pyhamidellid^.
Jordaniella nivosa (Montagu). ( Odostomia nivosa^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Groomsport (Waller, f.
Jeffreys, '58) : Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hynd-
man, '59).
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, *19; Adams, '78).
iii. Cork (Jeffreys, '67).
iv. K. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, and S. entrance to Dursey Sound,
25 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Kilkee, shell-sand (Alder, '44): Roundstone (Standen, '95; D'Arcy
W.Thompson): between Bunowen and Slyne Head(Welch,'96).
vi. Carrahubbuck, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, '92): Bundoran,
one specimen (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, '56) : Narin Strand,
CO. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution. — Shetland to Channel Isles.
The generic name Jordaniella has been proposed by Chaster for
this species and Odostomia truncatula, Jeffre} s.
Nichols — A Lkt of the Marine Mollusca of Ire/and, 645
Jhrdaniella truncatula (Jeffreys). ( Odostomia truncaiula,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i. Off Ballycastle, dead, one of the specimens with the operculum
and remains of the animiil (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank,
dredged sand, one specimen (Jeffreys, f . Hyndman, '59) : off
Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59).
Distribution,— S. England. Ireland to Mediterranean.
Odostomia unidentata (Montagu),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hynd-
man, '58, '59) : Twin Islands in IJelfast Harbour (Swanston, f.
Praeger, '89) : Strangford Lough, 15-20 fms., a specimen
(Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, *56) : off entrance to
Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, '19).
iii. Toughal (Ball, f . Thompson, '40) : Clonakilty (Dill wyn, f . Jeffreys,
'48) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off 8. coast of Cork, 30-55i-
fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Dingle Bay (Leach, '52): "Porcupine" Exp., 1869,808 fms.
(Jeffreys, '84) : R. L A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Valentia Harbour
between tides, and 10-110 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
V. Miltown Malbay, not rare (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Aran I.
and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '50): Roundstone
(M^Calla, f. Thompson, '56 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson) : Conne-
mara (Dublin Mus., pres. by J. T. Marshall) : Achill I. (Mrs.
Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Waller Coll.
in Dublin Mus.) : Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, '94).
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Canaries. W. Africa, "Talisman." New England (Verrill). Florida
(DaU). Off Brazil, *' Challenger."
Odostomia turrita, Hanley.
i., , iii., iv., v., vi,
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead (Waller,
f. Hyndman, '59).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off
Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, '98).
546 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acadetny.
iv. Bantry Bay (Dublin Mus., pres. by J. T. Marsball) : B. L A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, Berehaven, 10-20 fms., and S. entrance to
Durscy Sound, 25 fms. (Chaster, *98). Var. striolata. Alder.
Bantry Bay (Norman, f. Jeffreys, '67). Var. nana^ Marshall.
R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off Berehaven, 37 J fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '50): Roundstone (Standen^ '95;
D'Arcy W. Thompson) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Killala Bay, occasionally (Miss A. "Warren, '92) : Mulroy Bay,
dead (Praeger, '94).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Off Brazil, " Challenger."
Odostomia plicata (Montagu),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi,
1. Belfast Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56) :
Bangor and Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, '58, '59):
Strangford Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56).
ii. Portmamock (Warren, f. Thompson, '56 ; Hart, '92) : Dublin Bay
(Turton, '19 ; Leach, '52).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, '56) : Cork (Jeffreys, '67) :
R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantiy Bay (Jeffreys, '48 ; Leach, '52 ; M' Andrew, f. Thompson,
'56): R. 1. A. Exp., 188.3. 1886, Berehaven, 5-10 fms., and
Balliuskelligs Bay (Chaster, '98) : Keiimare River (Praeger, '99).
V. Aran I. (Barlec, f. Jeffreys, '18) : Roundstone (M*Calla, f. Thompson,
'56).
vi, Killala Bay, common (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Mrs.
Hancock, f. Thompson, '56) : Donegal (Dublin Mus., pres. by
J. T. Marshall) : Nariii Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran):
Inch 1., Lough Swilly, rather scarce (Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. ^Madeira.
0, turrita has been frequently mistaken for the present species,
and Cork is the only Irish locality vouched for by Jeffreys in " British
Conchology."
Odostomia actcta, Jeffreys.
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead (Alder,
f. Hyndman, '58).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Swanston, '86,
Chaster, '98). Var. umbilicata, Alder. Cork Harbour (Wright,
f. Jeffreys, '58, sub var. alba).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 547
iv. Bantry (M'Andrew Coll., f. Cooke, '82) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, 5-44 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98). Var. umhilicata.
Bantry Bay (M*Andrew, f. Jeffreys, '67).
V. Aran I. (Barlce, f. Jeffreys, '48): Roundstone (D'Arcy W.
Thompson).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Odostamia umbiliearis (Malm),
• • • IV., • •
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off Berehaven, 37i- fms., a single specimen
(Chaster, '98).
Distribution, — Finmark to British Isles. ? Mediterranean.
Odostomia conspictutf Alder,
i., . iii., iv., . .
i. Turbot Bank, dead (Alder, f. Hyndman, '58).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52J-54 fms., young
specimens (Chaster, '98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 70-79 fms. (Swanston, '86).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira (Watson).
Odostomia eonoidea (Brocchi).
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ''97a).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off 8. coast of Cork, 30-52i- fms.
(Chaster, '98). Var. australis, Jeffreys. Cork (Jeffreys, '67) :
R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52i- fms., a single
specimen (Chaster, '98).
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, '84): R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 4-80 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98,
A. R. N.).
V. '* Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 183-208 fms. (Jeffreys, '84). Var.
australis, Aran I. and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '48,
'50).
Some of the ''Porcupine" specimens probably belong to var.
australis.
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
548 Proceedingi of the Royal Iri$h Academy.
Oioiiomia Lukiti^ Jeffreys.
• • • • ▼•> »»•
▼. Off Connemara (Dodd and Mellon, f. Manhall, *90).
Vi. BundoraD, in drift Bhcll-Band (Waller, f. Jeffreja, *67).
Distribution. — Shetland to Mediterranean.
BraehyBtomia pallida (Montag;u). {Odoitomia pallidm^ JeflireyB, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iy., v., yi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, -'97a): Belfast Lough, common:
Strangford Lough (Thompson, '56): Ardmillan, Stzangfoid
Lough, shell-sand (Praeger, '89).
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, '19; Leach, '52; Kinahan, '61).
iii. fOfl Hook Light, co. Wexford, 45-50 fms. ( Walpole, '52) : S. L A.
Exp., 188d, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-52} fms. (Chast^/SS).
ir. B. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, shallow water to 25 fms. (Chas-
ter, '98).
▼. Aran I. (Barlee, f . Jeffreys, '48) : Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f . Jeffreys,
'48 ; Walpole, '52) : Connemara (Dublin^Mus., pres. by J. T.
Marshall). Yar. cras$a, Thompson. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, &
Jeffreys, '67): Boundstone, a specimen (M'Calla, f. Thompson,
'56). Monstr. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '67).
Ti. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, *94).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
Brachystomia albella (Loveu). {Odostomia albella^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . . iv., v., .
i. Groomsport, a siugle ppecimen in ehell-sand (Praeger, '92a).
It. B. I. A. Exp., 1885, 8. entrance to Dureey Souud, 25 fms. (Chas-
ter, '98) : Kenmare lliver (Praeger, *99).
V. Boundstone (Jeffreys, '48).
Distribution, — Finniark to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Brachystomia rissoides (Hanlcy). {Odostomia rissoideM^
Jeffreys, B.C.)
i,, . iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank (Jeffreys, t
Hyndman, '59). Yar, nitida. Alder, and var. dubia, Jeffreys,
Turbot Bank (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '59). Yar. o/Ja, Jeffreys.
Turbot Bank (Waller, f. Hyndman, '59).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollitsca of Irehnd. 649^
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. R. I, A, Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 8, entrance to Dursey Sound,
25 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay (Chaster, '98). Var. Ma.
Bantry Bay (M'Andrew, f. Jeffreys, M8).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '48) : Roundstone (Barlee, f. Jeffreys,
'48 ; Standen, '95 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson) : between Bunowen
and Slyne Head (Welch, '96): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow &
Praeger, '98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Belfast Mus., f.
Praeger, '89 ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Narin Strand,
CO. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
DUtrilution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. W. Africa,
**Tali8man." Between Marion I. andPrince Edward I., "Challenger."
Brachystomia sulohlonga (Jeffreys).
. . iii., [iv.], . .
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 13 miles 8.W. of Galley Head, 43 fms., one
specimen, dead (determined by J. T. Marshall).
iv. *' Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
Distribution. — S. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. C. Verd I.,
** Talisman."
Ziostomta clavula (Lov6n). ( Odostomia elavula, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Off Ballyeastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Church Bay, Rathlin I., a
live specimen (Chaster, '97b).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off 8. coast of Cork, 30-55i fms.
(Chaster, '98).
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, '84): R.I. A.Exp.,
1885, 1886, 5-79 fms., abundant (Chaster, '98). Var. rohusta.
Chaster. R. I. A. Exp., [1885, mouth of Kenmare River, 38-
44 fms.] (Chaster, '98).
V. *< Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '84) : off Connemara
(Dodd and MeUors, f. Marshall, '90).
Distribution. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranonn.
[_Ziostomia electa (Jeffreys).]
. . . iv., . .
iv. *« Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms., a single but perfect
specimen (Jeffreys, '84),
Distribution. — ^North Atlantic. Deep water.
550 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
[^(huiina nitens (Jeffreys).]
v., .
T. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
Distribution, — Faroe Channel. W. Ireland to Mediterranean.
Azores. Deep water.
Ondina diaphana (Jeffreys). {Odostomia diaphana^ Jeffreys^ B. C.)
. . iii., iv., v., .
iii. B. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52^ fms. (Chaster,
'98).
iv. B. I. A. Exp., 1885, 5-48 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
v. Off Connemara (Dodd and Mellors, f. Marshall, '90) : Roundstone
(Standen, '95) : between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch,
'96).
Distribution. — Norway to Bay of Biscay. ? Mediterranean.
Ondina divisa (J. Adams). {Odostomia insculpta, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv,, v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a): Turhot Bank, dredged
sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '59).
ii. Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. B. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S.
coast of Cork, 30-55J fms. (Cbastcr, '98).
iv. B. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 10-79 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Boundstone (D'Arcy W. Thompson) : between Bunowen and Slyne
Head (Welch, '96).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92): Bundoran (Waller Coll. in
Dublin Mus.) : Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, '94).
Distribution, — Iceland. Loffoden I. to Portugal.
Ondina obliqua (Alder). {Odostomia ohliqua, ^{Mtqjs^ B. C.)
, . iii., iv., . vi.
iii. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, '48 ; Wright & Carroll, '52).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, *48).
vi. West of Ireland [prob. Bundoran] (Thompson, f. Alder, '44):
Bundoran, two specimens (Thompson, '44a).
Distribution, — Sweden to Brittany. ? Mediterranean.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 651
Ondina 7Fiirr^» (Thompson). {Odostomia Warreni^ Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. OffBallycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a): TurbotBank, dead (Waller,
f. Hyndman, '59).
ii. Portmamock, two specimens (Warren, f. Thompson, '56).
iii. South coast of Ireland (Forbes & Hanley, '53).
iv. K. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. West coast of Ireland (Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Birterbuy Bay
(Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 'G7) : Roundstone (D'Arcy W. Thompson) :
between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, '96).
vi. Enniscrone and Currahubbuck (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran,
a specimen (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, '56) : Narin Strand,
CO. Donegal (G. P. Farran). Var. intermedia, Marshall.
Killala Bay (Marshall, '93).
Distribution, — I^ or way to Mediterranean. Madeira, ** Talisman"
(Locard).
Fyrgulina dolioliformis (Jeffreys). ( Odostomia dolioliformiSf
Ji'ffreys, B. C.)
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms., two or three broken
specimens (Chaster, *98).
Distribution, — Hebrides to Mediterranean.
Fyrgulina excavata (Philippi). {Odostomia excavata, Jeffreys, B, C.)
i., . . iv., v., vi.
i. Turbot Bank, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, '59).
iv. Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, '56, sub Rissoa Harvest).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harv-ey, f. Thompson, '56, sub H. Harvey i\
Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '67) : Aran I. (Bailee, f. Jeffreys,
'48).
vi. Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, '92): Bundoran (Warren,
f. Thompson, '56, sub R, I£arveyi\ Waller Coll. in Dublin
Mus.).
Distribution, — British Isles to Mediterranean.
662 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Pffryulifia deewsata ()Iontagu). {Odostomia deeussatm^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi,
i. Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '59) : co.
Antrim (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, *89).
ii. Portmaruock, rare (Brown, '18): Dublin Bay (Tarton, *19;
Kinahan, '61).
iii. South of Ireland (lieach, '52) : R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Olandore
Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 52^.fm8. (Chaster,
'98, A. R. N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '67): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 5-79 fms.
(Chaster, '98).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '48) : Connemara (Dublin Mus.,
pres. by J. T. Marshall).
vi. Bundoran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
Diiirihution, — Shetland to Mediterranean.
Pyrgulina spiralis (Montagu). {Odostomia spiralis^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan, very sparingly in shell-sand (Miss Moody, f. Thompson,
. '56) : off Ballycastle, dead (Chasti^r, '97a) : Turbot Bank,
dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58, '59) : off
entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, rare (Dickie,
'58).
ii. Portmamock (Warren, f. Thompson, '56) : Dublin Bay (Waller, L
Kinahan. '61).
iii. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, '48) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore
Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30-55^ fms.
(Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '48): Dinglo Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f.
More, '70) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-110 fms. (Swanston,
'86, Chaster, '98).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee. f. Jeffreys, '48) : Rouudstone (D'Arcy W.
Thompson),
vi. Carrahubbuck, sparingly (Miss A. Warren, '92): Sligo (Dublin
Mus., pres. by J. T. Marshall): ? Bundoran (Thompson, '56):
Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, '94).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
-%
Nichols — A List of the Marim Mollusca of Ireland. 663
Pyrgulina intentincta (Montagu). {Odostomia intent incta,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
L Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead, and
off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Groomsport,
shell-sand (Praeger, '92a).
ii. Portmarnock (Thompson, '56) : Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, '48 ; Waller,
f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. Cork (Jeffreys,} '48): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Har-
bour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30-55 J fms. (Chaster,
'98). Var. terehellum, Philippi. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, '67).
iv. Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '50) : Dingle Bay, 54 fms.
(Adams, f. More, '70): R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, shallow
water to 79 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98). Yar. suturalisy
Philippi. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '48).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Jeffreys, '48 ; Barlee, f. Thompson, '56) : Round-
stone (D'Arcy W. Thompson) : Connemara (Dublin Mus.,
pres. by J. T. Marshall) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger,
'98).
vi. Carrahubbuck, sparingly (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran
(Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) ; Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger,
'94).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Pyrgulina indistincta (Montagu). (Odostomia indistineta^
Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead, and off
Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Strangford Lough
and off entrance, dead, very rare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Portmarnock (Hyndman and Warren, f. Thompson, '56) : Dublin
Bay (Jeffreys, '48 ; Waller, f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, '56, suh Itissoa JBallia): Cork
Harbour (Jeffreys, '48): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888,
Lough Hyne, and off S. coast of Cork, 30-52J fms. (Chaster,
'98, A. R. N.). Yar. simulans, Chaster. R. I. A. Exp., 1886,
Lough Hyne (Chaster, '98).
654 Proceedings of the Royal Irkh Academy,
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '48) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-80 fms.
(Chaster, '98). Var. simulans. R. I. A, Exp., 1885, 1886,
37^40 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, M8) : Roundstone (D'Arcy W.
Thompson) : Connemara (Dublin Mus., pres. by J. T. Marshall):
** Porcupine" Exp., 1869. 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
\i. Carrahubbuck, sparingly (Miss A. Warren, '92): Bundoran (Mrs.
Hancock, f. Thompson, '56).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaiies.
Pyrgulina clathrata (Jeffreys). ( Odostomia clathrata, Jeffreys, B.C.)
V. Birterbuy Bay (two specimens, Barlee and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '67 ;
two specimens, Dodd and Mellors, f. Marshall, '90).
DisirihutioH. — W. Ireland. Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Pyrgulina scalar is (Philippi). (Odostomia' scalariSj Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., . vi.
i. Off Rallycastle, dead (Chaster, '07 v) : Turbot Bank, dredged sand
(Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '59). Yar. rufescens, Forbes. Turbot
Bank, dead, and off Black ITearl, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58, '59) :
off Groomsport, dead, rare (Waller, f. Hyndman, '58): co.
Antrim (Jeffreys, '67) : Lough Strangford, dead, very rare
(Dickie, '58, Jeffreys, '67).
ii. Dublin coast, very rare (Ball and AVan'cn, f. Thompson, '56, sub
Cliemnitzia Jeffreysii),
iii. Var. rufescens, ?Off Hook Liglit, co. AVcxford, 45-50 fms.
( Wulpole, '52) : Cork Harbour, one dead example (Wright &
Carroll, '52).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, S. entrance to Dursey Sound, 25 fms.
(Chaster, '98): Dingle Bay, 51 fms. (Adams, f. More, '70).
Yar. rufescens. R. I. A. Exp., 188G, Yalentia Harbour, 4-7
fms. (Chaster, '98).
vi. Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, '94).
It is possible that some of the localities referred to the typical
form should be assigned to the variety, and vice versa.
Distribution, — Pinmai^k to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 555
PijrguUna interrupta (Totten). ( Odostomia rufa^ var. fulvoeincta,
Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Church Bay, llathlin I., living (Chaster, '97b) : north of Ireland
(Jeffreys, '67) : Turbot Bank, dead (Alder, f. Hyndman, '58).
Vur. rw/tf, Philippi. Church Bay, Rathlin I., a few specimens
(Chaster, '97b) : ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, North Channel,
40 fms. (Jeffreys, '84) : Turbot Bank (Jeffreys, f. Hynd-
man, '59). Var. crenata^ Brown. Church Bay, Ratilin I., living
(Chaster, '97b).
ii. Portmamock (Miss Ball and Warren, f. Thompson, '56; Adams,
'78) : Dublin Bay (Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey Sound (Adams,
'78) : east of Ireland (Jeffreys, '67). Var. rufa. Portmamock,
&c., dead, rare (Walpole, '53a) : Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, '48).
iii. South of Ireland (Jeffreys, '67): 11. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley
Head, 54 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '48 ; M*Andrew, f. Jeffreys,
'48, '67) : Dingle Bay (Leach, '52) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, 37^-79 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
v. Var. rw/rt. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '48) : ** Porcupine"
Exp., 1860, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
vi. Bundoran (Belfast Mus., f. Pracger, '89). Var. rufa, Mulroy Bay,
dead (Praoger, '94).
Some of the localities assigned to the var. nifa may possibly
belong to the typical form.
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
N.E. America. Florida and W. Indies (Dall).
TurhoniUa lactea (Linne). {Odoatomia lactea, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed in the laminarian and coralline zones, and
commoD.
Distrihutiofi. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco,
^ladeira. Canaries.
I'urhonilla pusilla (Philippi). (non Odostomia pusiUa, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Church Bay, Rathlin I., one live and several dead specimens (Chas-
ter, '97b).
ii. Portmamock (Marshall, '93): Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, '48, sub
Odoslomia lactea^ var. d, Chaster, '97b).
^556 Pvoceedimjs of the Royal Irish Academy.
ill. Yar. lactoides, Monterosato ms. E. I. A. Exp., [1885, off Baltimore,
30 fms.] (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '48, sub 0. lactea, var. d): R. I. A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, Berehaven and off entrance, 5-37i fms., frag-
ments (Chaster, '98) : Kenmare River (Praeger, '99).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f . Jeffreys, '48, sub 0. lactea, var. d ; Wal-
pole, f. Jt^ffreys, '69). Var. minuseula, Marshall. Ck>imemara
(B. S. Dodd, f. Marshall in Joum. of Conch., vi., 1891).
Some of the specimens from Birterbuy Bay may belong to OdoiUmui
pmilla of Jeffreys, which has been renamed Turhonilla tnnavata by the
Marquis of Monterosato.
BUtrihutton, — British Isles to Mediterranean. Madeira ("Watson).
Turhonilla delicata (Monterosato).
i., . . . v., vi.
i. Portrush (Marshall, '93).
V. ''Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '84) : Roundstone
Bay, 12 fms. (Marshall, '93).
vi. Bartra, one specimen, and Bundoran, one specimen (Marshall,
f. Miss A. Warren, '93): "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Donegal
Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
Distribution, — Ireland to Mediterranean.
Euliimlla Scilla (Scacchi). (Odostomia Scilledy Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., . iii., iv., . .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank (Waller and
Hyndman, f. Hyndman, '59; Waller, '60): off Black Head,
25 fms. (Hyndman, '59).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52^ fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1809, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '84) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 5-48 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Canaries. W. Africa, '' Talisman." C. Hatteras to W. Indies (DaU).
lEuiimeUa compactilis (Jeffreys). {Odostomia Scillte, var. compactilis,
Jeffreys, B.C.)]
. . . iv., v., .
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms., a single specimen
(Jeffreys, '84).
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 183 fms., a single specimen (Jeffreys, '84).
Didribufion. — Loffodcn I. to off S. W. Ireland.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollmca of Ireland. 657
Euliniella acicula (Pliilippi). (Odostomia acicula, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dredged sand
(Waller and Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '59). Yar. oheliscus^
Jeffreys. I^orth-east Ireland (Waller, f. Jeffreys, *67).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-52} fms.
(Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '48 ; M'Andrew Coll., f. Cooke, '82) :
Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f., More, '70) : R. I. A. Exp.^
1885, 1886, 1888, 4-120 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Aran I. and Birterbuy Bay (Jeffreys, '48): ** Porcupine" Exp.,
1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '84): Roundstone (D'Arcy W.
Thompson).
vi. Mulroy Bay, dead (Praegcr, '94).
Distribution. — I^orway to Mediterranean. Corea.
EuUniella ventricosa (Forbes). {Odostomia acicula, var. ventricosa,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Turbot Bank, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, '59, sub U. affinis).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52} fms. (Chaster^
'98).
iv. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 70-110 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '58).
Lidrihuiion. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira, C. Verd I.,
'< Talisman."
Eulimella nitidissima (Montagu). {Odostomia nitidissima,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a).
ii. Portmarnock (rare, Brown, '18; Thompson, '56): Dublin Bay
(Turton, '19) : east of Ireland (Jeffreys, '67).
iii. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, f. Eorbes & Eanley, '53) : south of Ire-
land (Jeffreys, '67).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 3^-25 fms. (Chaster, '98\
K.I. A. PROG., SEK. HI., VOL. V. 2 B
658 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Aran I. (Barlee,
f. Jeffreys, '58): Roundstone (Barlee, f, Thompson, '56;
Standen, *95) : between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch,
'96) : west of Ireland (Jeffreys, '67).
vi, Bartra and Euniscrone (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Thomp-
son, '56) : Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution, — Finmark. British Isles to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Family. — MuEicin-a.
IVophan murieatus (Montagu).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Magilligan, living (Rev. J. D. Falkiner, f. Praeger) : off Bally-
castle, living (Chaster, '97a) : off Larne Lough, 20 fms., and
off Black Head, 25 fms., living (Hyndman, '59) : off the
Maidens, 70-100 fms., Turbot Bank, off Groomsport, and
Donaghadee, dead, common (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Strangford
Lough and off entrance, dead (Dickie, '58).
ii. Portmamock (Brown, '18 ; Adams, '78) : Dublin Bay (Turton, '19 ;
Kinahan, '61): North Bull (Hart, '92): strands of Merrion,
&c. (Walpolc, '53a): Dalkey Sound (Walpole, '53a; Adams,
'78) : Greystones (Mackintosh, '84).
iii. Off Saltee I., 40 fms. (Walpole, '52): Cork Harbour, rare
(Humphreys, '45).
iv. Bantry Bay (M^Andrew, f. Thompson ms.) : " Porcupine " Exp.,
1869, S.W. Ireland (Jeffreys, '69a): R. I. A.Exp., 1885,
70-79 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '67).
Distribution, — British Isles to Mediterranean. Azores, ** Talis-
man " (Locard). ? N. E. America.
Trophon barvicensis (Johnston).
i., ii., iii., . . .
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : off Larne Lough, 20 fms.,
and off Black Head, 25 fms., living (Hyndman, '59): Bel-
fast Lough, 8-10 fms., and Turbot Bauk, dead (Hyndman, '58,
'59): off Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare
(Dickie, '58).
ii. Dublin Bay (Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole,
'5.Tt).
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 559
iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '67): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off 8.
coast of Cork, 52^- fms., dead (A. R. K).
Distribution, — ^Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco, '* Travailleur"
(Locard).
T, harvicensis is probably only a variety of T. muricatus,
Trophon clathratus (Linne). {T, truncattu, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.) : off Ballycastle, living
(Chaster, '97a) : off Larne Lough, 20 fms., off Black Head,
25 fms., and off the Maidens, 70-90 fms., living (Hyndman,
'59): Belfast Lough, 6-10 fms., living (Hyndman, '58): Bel-
fast Lough (Dublin Mus., coll. by R. L. Praeger) : Turbot Bank
and off the Maidens, &c., dead (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Strang-
ford Lough, 7-20 fms., and off entrance, 12-15 fms., dead,
rare (Dickie, '58). Var. alhUf Jeffreys. Off Ballycastle, living
(Chaster, '97a).
ii. Trawled off Skerries (Walpole, '52): Dublin Bay (Turton, '19;
Walpole, '53a ; Kinahan, '61 ; Warren, f. Adams, '78) :
east of Ireland (Jeffreys, '67).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson ms.) : Youghal (Ball, f.
Thompson ms.) : south of Ireland (Leach, '52 ; Jeffreys, *67) :
R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-52* fms.
(Chaster, '98). Var. alha, R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore,
30 fms., a live specimen (Chaster, '98).
iv. South-west Ireland (Leach, '52): ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85
fms. (Jeffreys, '77) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 4-80 fms. (Swanston,
'86, Chaster, '98).
V. Roundstone (Standen, '95).
All the above records refer to var. truncata, Strom.
Distrthution. — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to British Isles,
New England, and Japan.
Octnehra erinacea (Linn6). {Ifurex erinaeeus, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. North of Ireland, dead, frequent (Praeger, '89) : Belfast Lough,
deep water, living, rare (Hyndman, '58) : off Rockport, Belfast
Lough, 3 fms., living (Praeger, '89) : Cultra, living (Praeger).
ii. Warronpoint, living, common (Miss Smythe, f. Praeger) : Dublin
coast, generally distributed : Grey stones (Mackintosh, '84).
2b2
660 Proceedings of the Uoyal Irish Academy.
ill. Woodstown, near Dunmore (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow) :
Dungan-an (A. R. N.): Yougbal (Ball, f. Thompson us.):
Ballycottin, Cork, &c. (Humphreys, '45) : co. Ck>rk (DubliA
Mus.): Sherkin I. (A. R. K).
iv. Co. Kerry (Dublin Mus.): Kenmare River (Praeger, '99):
Yalentia (Cockerell, '87 ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Dingle
(Cockerell, '85).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.): Aran I. (Dublin
Mus., pres. by E. P. Wright; R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890):
Roundstone (Alcock, '65) : Killary and Clew Bays (Thompson
MS.).
ri. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Donegal, all round the coasfc,
scarce (Hart, '92).
DtBtrihution, — British Isles to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
[^Pseudomurex lamellosua (Cristofori & Jan).]
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, S. W. Ireland, 110 fms. (Wyv.
Thomson, '73).
Distribution, — S. W. Ireland. Gulf of Gascony. Mediterranean.
W.Africa, *< Talisman" (Locard).
Purpura lapillus (Linne).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Very common everywhere, on rocks and stones between tide-
marks.
Distrihuti'o7i. — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to Mogador,
Canaries, and New England. N. W. America. Mexico.
Family. — Columbellidjs.
\_ColumbeUa haUaeti, Jeffreys.]
. . . iv., v., .
iv. R. I. A. Exp , 1886, 1888, 110-750 fms. (Chaster, '98, A.R.N.):
** Flying Fox" Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, '89).
V. Off west of Ireland, a very young specimen (lloskyns, f. Jeffreys,
'67): ** Porcupine '' Exp., 18G9, between Galway and Porcu-
pine Bank (JefTrcys, '69a).
Distribution. — Finmark to Sctubal and Azores. Mediterranean.
Greenland. N. E. America.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollmca of Ireland. 661
ramily. — Nassid-e.
Nassa reticulata (Liiiii6).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast in the littoral and laminarian
zones.
Distribution, — ^Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira
(Watson).
I^assa incrassata (Strom).
i., ii., iii., iv., v.^ vi.
Generally distributed round the coast at and below low-water
mark.
Var. simulanSf Jeffreys. Connemara (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '67).
Distribution, — Iceland. Yinmark to Mediterranean. Azores.
Morocco. Senegal. Madeira. Canaries.
I^assa pygmma (Lamarck).
i., ii., . iv., v., vi.
i. ?Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Dickie, f. Hyndman, '58): Turbot
Bank, living (Waller, f. Hyndman, '59).
ii. Dublin Bay (Kinahan, '61).
iv. Bantry Bay, 12-15 fms., a dead specimen (M* Andrew, f. Thompson,
V. West of Ireland, 60 fms. (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. MelviUe) :
Roundstone (Alcock, '65).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution. — Norway. Sweden. S. England and Ireland to
Mediterranean. Azores.
Family. — Buccinid^.
Neptunea antiqua (Linne). {Fusus antiquus, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi,
i., ii., iii. Generally distributed and common. Var. alba, Jeffreys.
Carrickfergus (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89). Var. striata,
Jeffreys. Portmarnock, one specimen (0*Kelly, f. Brown, '18) :
south-east and south Ireland (Jeffreys, '67) : south of the
Tuskar Lighthouse (Dublin Mus., pres. by C. Farran) : Dun-
garvan, very abundant (Farran in Ninth Ann. Rep. Dublin N.
H. S., 1849 ; A. R. N.) : Waterford coast (Jordan, '90) :
662 Proceedings of the Royal L'ish Academy.
8. W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp., 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 50
fms.], one specimen, living (Jordan, '92). Yar. graeQuy
Jeffreys. Off Cape Clear (Jeffreys, *67). Monstr, Off Grooms-
port, a specimen (Vance, f. Hyndman, '58a).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, *45) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven,
5-25 fms. (Swanston, '86).
T. Roundstone (Standen, '95).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution, — Norway to Bay of Biscay.
Neptunea despecta (Linn6). {Fusus despeetus, JeftrejSj B.C.)
. . . iv., [v.], .
ir. S. W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp.], 1885, [month of Eomnare River,
38-48 fms.], a dead specimen (Jordan, '92).
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, between Galway and Porcupine Bank
(Jeffreys, '69a).
Distribution, — Arctic seas to S. W. Ireland, New England, and
Japan. Off Portugal, " Challenger."
iV. dsspecta is probably only a variety of N, antiqua.
Sipho islandieus (Chemnitz). (Fusus islandicus^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . iii., [iv.], [v.], .
iii. Wexford coast, one specimen (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, *67) : between
the Pembrokeshire andWaterford coasts, living ( Jordan, '90,'92).
iv. 8. W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp. 1888, 345 fms.], a living specimen
(Jordan, '92).
T. " Porcupine " Exp., 1869, between Galway and Porcupine Bank
(Jeffreys, '69a).
Distribution, — Spitzbergen (Friele). Iceland. Finmark to Gulf
of Gascony. Morocco, *' Talisman" (Locartl). Greenland. N. K
America.
Sipho gracilis (Da Costa). {Fusus gracilis, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., . vi.
i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.) : off Ballycastle, dead
(Chaster, '97a) : Belfast Lough and off entrance, living, frequent
(Hyndman, '58, '59, '60 ; Praegcr, '89).
ii. Dublin coast, common (Brown, * 18; &c.): Greystones (Mackintosh,
'84).
iii. Youghal (BaU, f. Thompson ms.) : Cork Harbour (Humphreys,
'45): B.I.A. Exp. 1885, off Glaudore, 40 fms. (Swanston,
Nichols — A List of the Manne Mollusca of Ireland. 563
'86). Var. Bellianay Jordan. Off Wexford and Waterford
coasts, 20-30 fms., living (Jordan, '90).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humpheys, '45) : off Dingle ("W. Andrews in Jonm.
R. D. S., III., 1862): ** Research" Trawling Cruise, 1889,
400 fms. (Bourne, '90) : S.W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp. 1886, off
Dursey Head, 93 fms.] (Jordan, '92) : S. W. Ireland [R. I. A,
Exp. 1888, 345 fms.] (Jordan, '92).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution.— Arctic seas to Bay of Biscay. Morocco, * * Talisman"
(Locard). ? Mediterranean. Bering Strait.
Sipho propinquus (Alder). {Fusvs propinqutis, Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . . iv., v., •
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berchaven, 5-25 fms., and off Skelligs, 70-
79 fms. (Swanston, '86, Jordan, '92, Chaster, '98). Var.
intermedia, Jordan. S.W. Ireland [R. I. A.] Exp., 1886, [off
Dursey Head], 108 fms., an immature specimen (Jordan, '92).
Var. nawa, Jordan. S. W. Ireland [R. LA. Exp. 1885, off
Skelligs, 70-79 fms.] (Jordan, '92). Yar. inerassata, Jordan.
8. W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp. 1886, off Berehaven, 37 J fms."|
(Jordan, '92).
V. R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891, west of Clare I., 45-60 fms.
(Jordan).
Distribution. — ^Finmark to Gulf of Gascony.
Sipho Jeffrey sianxis (Fischer). {Fusus Jeffreysianus^ ZeSr^js^ B. C.)
. ii., iii., iv., v., .
ii. Off Skerries ( Walpole,'52) : off Dublin coast, 60 fms. (Walpole,'53):
Dublin Bay (Kinahan, '61) : from beach near Wexford after a
storm, several specimens (Jordan, '90).
iii. Off Saltee I. (Walpole, '52) : Waterford coast (Walpole, f. Jeffreys,
'67): off Waterford coast, 20-30 fms. (Jordan, '90): Cork
(Humphreys, f. Walpole, in Jeffreys, '67, '69).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '67) : S. W.
Ireland [R. I. A. Exp. 1885, mouth of Bantry Bay, 35-40 fms.]
(Jordan, '92).
V. Off Aran I. (Melville, f. Walpole, '53).
8, Jeffreysianus is probably only a variety of 8» propinquus, and has
been recorded by Walpole and others under this name.
Distribution.—^, England and Ireland to Spain. ? Mediterranean.
664 Proceedings of Hie Royal Irish Academy.
Sipho fusiformis (Broderip). {Fusus f&nestnUus, JcffreySy B. C.)
. . iii., [iv.], [v.], .
iii. Between Pembrokeshire and Waterford coasts, a dead but fresh
specimen (Jordan, '92): outside Cork Harbour, 40 fms.
(Humphreys, '45) : S. W. Ireland [R I. A. Exp. 1888, off
S. coast of Cork, 50 fms.], dead (Jordan, '92).
iv. Between Cape Clear and Newfoundland, two specimens, living
(Stutchbury, f. Jeffreys, '67) : *' Porcupine " Exp. 1869, 180-
458 fms. (Wyv. Thomson, '73) : " Flying Fox " Exp., 1889,
110 fms., a very fine specimen (Smith, '89).
▼. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, between Galway and Porcupine Bank
(Jeffreys, '69a).
Distrihution, — Greenland. Finmark to Portugal. Morocco,
"Talisman" (Locard).
Liomesua DaUi (J. Sowerby). {Buccinopsis Dalei^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . iii., [iv.], [v.], .
iii. Co. Cork, in intestines of red gurnard and haddock (Humphreys,
'45, Jeffreys, '67).
iv. S. W. Ireland [R.I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms.], two dead spedmens
(Jordan, '92).
V. West of Ireland, 100 fms. (King, '63, Jeffreys, '67) : R. D. 8.
Fifh. Survey, 1890, off Achill Head, 144 fms., two dead
specimens (A. R. N.).
Distribution, — Loffodcn I. to S. Ireland.
Buccinum undatumy Linno.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Very common all round the coast and at all depths.
Var. littoralis, King. Carrickfergus (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger,
'89) : Killeany, Aran I. (Standen, *95). Var. striata, Pennant. Off
the Maidens, 60 fms., living (Hyndraan, *G0). Var. tetlandica,
Forbes. Bunowen, co. Galway (Farran, f. Thompson, '56) : west of
Ireland (Jeffreys, '67). Monstr. carinatum, Turton. Portmamock,
Bullock, and Bray (Turton, '19): cast and south of Ireland
(Thompson, '56) : south and west [prob. east] of Ireland (Jeffreys,
'67). Monstr. acuminatum, Broderip. Coik (Jeffreys, '59).
Distribution, — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to S. W. France
and New England.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Moliusca of Ireland. 666
Buccinum Humphrey sianum^ Bennett.
. . iii., iv., v., .
iii Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, '56): Cork Harbour, and outside,
40 fms. (Bennett, '25 ; Humphreys, '45) : co. Cork, 40 fms.
(Armstrong, f. Jeffreys, '67) : S. W. Ireland [K I. A. Exp.,
1886, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 50-52i fms.], living (Jordan,
'92).
iv, Bantry Bay (Mrs. Puxley, f . Leach, '52 ; Armstrong, f. Forbes
& Hanley, '53; Humphreys, f. Thompson, '56): ** Porcupine"
Exp., 1869, off Valentia, 110 fms. (Jeffreys, '69a): S. W.
Ireland [R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off Skelligs, 70-80 fms.], one
specimen, living (Jordan, '92). Var. ventrico^um^ Kiener. 8. "W.
Ireland, one dead specimen (Jordan, '92).
V, West coast of Ireland (Barlee, f. Thompson, '56): Connemara
(King, f. Jeffreys, '67).
Distribution, — Finmark to Bay of Biscay. ? Mediterranean.
Family. — FASCiOLARnnJE.
[^Trosehelia herniciensis (King). {Fmm herniciensisj Jeffreys, B. C.)]
. . . iv., v., .
iv. S.W. Ireland [E. I. A. Exp. 1888, 345 fms.], two dead speci-
mens (Jordan, '92).
V. R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Achill Head, 220-500 fms. (one
living specimen determined by H. K. Jordan and three dead
specimens in Dublin Mus.).
Distribution, — ^Finmark to Bay of Biscay. Azores, Morocco, W.
Africa, and Canaries, "Talisman" (Locard). North Atlantic, •* Val-
orous."
Family. — Conid^.
Teretia anceps (Eichwald). {Defrancia teres, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Turbot Bank, dredged sand (dead, rare, Hyndman, '58 ; Waller,
'60).
iii. Cork Harbour, dead (Wright & Carroll, '52) : ll.I.A. Exp., 1885,
1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-55 J fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, '70) : E. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, 35-110 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98, A. 11. N.).
666 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
T. Birterbuy Bay (IWing, Walpole, '52 ; one dead specimen, 14 fnu.,
Barlce, f. Thompson, '56) : Connemara (Jeffreys, '67) : off
tlic west of Ireland, deep sea soundings (Hoskyns, f. Jeffreys,
'67). Var. alha, Jeffreys. West of Ireland (Jeffreys, '59).
IHstrihuUon, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores Moiooeo.
Madeira. Canaries.
BtUardiella gracilis (Montagu). {Defrancia gracilis, Jeffreys, B.C.)
. ii., iii., iv., v., .
ii. Trawled off Skerries (Walpole, '52) : Portmamock, rare (Thompson,
'56): Dublin Bay (Brown, '18 ; Turton, '.19 ; Warren, f.Adams,
'78 ; Hart, '92) : Bray, rare (Thompson, '56) : east of Ireland
(Jeffreys, '67).
iii. Cork Harbour, one living and two dead specimens (Wrights
Carroll, '52) : south of Ireland (Jeffreys, '67) : R, I. A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 30-52^ fms. (Chaster,
'98. A.R.K).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Swanston, '86):
Valentia Harbour (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
V. Birterbuy Bay, dead (Walpole, '52) : Aran I. (Borlee, f. Forbes ft
Hanley, '53) : west of Ireland (Jeffreys, '67).
Distribution. — Shetland to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco.
Madeira. Canaries.
Clathurella Leufroyi (Miclmud). {Defrancia Leufroyi, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ?ii., iii., . v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank sand, dead,
but very fresh, and off the Copclands, 40 fms., a single broken
specimen (Hyndman and Waller, f. Ilyndman, '59).
?ii, Portmamock (a specimen, Warren, f. Thompson, '56 ; Hart, '92).
It is doubtful if Warren's specimen really came from Portmar-
nock, as Birterbuy Bay is the only locality given in a manuscript
list of Irish shells by Mr. Warren; Hart's record probably
refers to the next species.
iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '67).
V. Connemara (Barlee and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '67) : Birterbuy Bay
(Thompson ms. ; Warren Coll. in Dublin ^lus.).
vi. Killala Bay (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeinu
Canaries.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 667
Clathurella linearis (Montagu). {Befrancia linearis, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., ri.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead, and off
Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Strangford Luugh,
7-20 fms., and off entrance, 12-26 fms., dead, rare (Dickie^
'58).
ii. Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson ms. ; Adams, '78): Dublin
Bay (Turton, '19; Kinahan, '61): Dalkey Sound, &c., not
uncommon (Walpole, '53a).
iii. Off Bonmahon, co. Waterford, in Adamsia maculata (Farran in
Proc. Dub. Univ. Zool. and Bot. Ass., ii., 1860) : Cove, co. Cork
(Ball and Forbes, f. Thompson ms.) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork^
39i-55J fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
iv. S.W. Ireland, dredged (M^Andrew, f. Thompson ms.): E.I.A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 4-80 fms. (Chaster, '98, A.E.N.).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.) : Boundstone (Alcock,
'65 ; Standen, '95 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson) : Achill I. (Mrs.
Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Killala Bay, common (Miss A. "Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Mrs.
Hancock, f. Thompson ms. ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) :
Narin, &c., co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, '99) : Mweelfinn, Sheep-
haven (Hart, '92).
Distrihution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Canaries.
Clathurella reticulata (Renier). {Befrancia reticulata, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i, . iii., iv., v., .
i. North of the Maidens, deep water, a single dead specimen (Jeffreys,
f. Hyndman, '60) : Turbot Bank sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman,
'59, sub Mangelia scahra),
iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '67).
iv. Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, '70) : R.I. A. Exp., 1885^
38- 80 fms., very rare (Swanston, '86, Chaster,'98).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, '67).
Distribution,— Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira.
-668 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Clathurella purpurea (Montagu). {Defrancia purpurea^
Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., ▼., vL
i. Off Ballycastlc, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Belfast Longh, shell-sand,
dead, rare (Hyndman, '58) : Bangor (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger,
'89) : Cultra, shell-sand on beach (Praeger, *89) : off entrance
to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie,
'58).
ii. Portmamock (Brown, '18, '44) : DubHn Bay (Turton, '19).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Muckesy, f. Thompson xs.) : Youghal (Miss M.
Ball, f. Thompson ms.) : Great Island, below Cove, co. Cork
(Humphreys, '45): R.I.A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour,
4 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. E. I. A.Exp. 1885, Berehaven, 5 fms. (Chaster, '98) : Yalentia
(Cockerell, '87).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.) : Birterbuy Bay,
living (Walpole, '52) : Boundstone (Standen, '95 ; D'Arcy
W. Thompson) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay, a few specimens living at low water
(Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson
MR. ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Iniskeen, go. Donegal
(Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Mangilia striolata (Scacchi). {Fleurotoma striolata, JeSrejs^ B. C.)
i., ? ii., . iv., v., VI.
i. Turbot Bank (Hyndman, '58).
ii. ?Portmamock, two specimens (Farran, f. Thompson, '66, snb
Fleurotoma Farrani),
iv. Bantry Bay, 12-15 fms. (M* Andrew, f. Thompson, '46) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., two specimens (Chaster,
'98).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & llauley, '53 ; Waller Coll. in Dublin
Mus.): Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, '52): Connemara
(Forbes, &c., f. Jeffreys, '67).
vi. Iniskeen, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Morocco. Madeira.
Clanaries.
Nichols — A List oftfie Marine Mollmca of Ireland. 569
Mangilia attenuata (Montagu). {Pleurotoma attenuatay Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Turbot Bank sand, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, '60) : off entrance
to Strangford Lough, 18-20 fras., dead, very rare (Dickie,
'58).
ii. Portmarnock (Warren, f. Adams, '78) : Dublin Bay (Turton, '19 ;
Leach, '52).
iii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1886, Lough Hyne (A. R. K).
iv. Bantry (Jeffreys, '67): *' Porcupine" Exp., 1869, S. W. Ire-
land (Jeffreys, '69a) : coast of Kerry (Dublin Mus., coll. by
A. G. More): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, mouth of Kenmare River,
23-38 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Ronndstonc (Alcock, '(yb): R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Clew
Bay, one dead specimen (A. R. N.).
vi. Bundoran (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89).
Distrihution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Mangilia costata (Donovan). {Pleurotoma costata^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan (Thompson ms.): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a):
Belfast Lough, 10 fms., dead, rare, and Turbot Bank (Hyndman,
'58) : off Black Head, 25 fms., and Turbot Bank dredged sand
(Hyndman, '59): off Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead
(Dickie, '58). Var. coarctata, Forbes. Near the Turbot Bank,
dead (Hyndman, '60).
ii. Portmarnock (Brown, '18; Hart, '92): Dublin Bay (Brown, '18 ;
Turton, '19; Kinahan, '61): Dublin coast, general (Walpole,
'53a).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson ms.) : Youghal (Ball,
f. Thompson ms.) : Cork Harbour (Humphreys, '45) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of
Cork, 30-55 J fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, '45 ; &c.) : Kenmare River (Praeger,
'99) : Yalentia (Cockerell, '87) : Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams,
f. More, '70) : R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, shallow water to 80
fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.). Var. eoarctala. About Bantry
Bay (M*Andrew, f. Thompson, '47a).
670 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
V. Roundstone (Alcock, '65; Standen, '95; D'Arcy V. Thompson) :
Acliill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Carrahubbuck (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock,
f. Thompson ms. ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Narin, oo.
Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, *99).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
Mangilia rugulosa (Philippi). (Pleurotoma rugulosa, Jeffreys, B. C.)
v., .
V. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, '69).
Distribution, — S. England. W. Ireland to Mediterranean.
Mangilia brachysioma (Philippi). {Pleurotoma brachystama^
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., . .
i. Co. Antrim (Waller, f. Jeffreys, '67) ; specimens from Belfast
Lough are in Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.
ii. Portmamock Strand (Hai-t, '92).
iii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanlcy, '53) : B. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-55J fms. (Chaster,
'98, A. B. K).
iv. Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, '56) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, shallow water to 80 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean.
Mangilia nebula (Montagu). {Pleurotoma nebtda, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan (Thompson ms.) : off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a):
Turbot Bank shell-sand, dead, rare (Hyndman, '58) : Bangor
(Thompson us.) : StrangfordLough (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.).
ii. Portraarnock (rare. Brown, '18 ; Hart, '92) : Dublin Bay (Brown,
'18; &c.).
iii. Youglml (Ball, f. Thompson ms.).
iv. Var. elongata, Jeffreys. Off Blasquet I., co. Kerry (More, '70).
V. Roundstone (Alcock, '65 ; Standen, '95) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow
& Praeger, '98). Yar. abbreviata, Jeffreys. Co. Galway
(Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '67). Var. elongata. Aran I. (Barlee, f.
Jeffreys, '67).
vi. Killalii Bay (Miss A. Warren).
DistributioJi. — Fiumark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Nichols — A Lint of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 571
Mangtlia lavigaia (Philippi). {PUurotoma lavigata^
Jeffreys, B. C.)
.... v., VI.
V. Connemara, two specimens (Farran, f. Thompson, '56) : Hound-
stone (Standen, ^95). Var. minora Jeffreys. Connemara
(Alcock, f. Jeffreys, '67).
vi. Narin, co. Donegal, very abundant (Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
Distribution. — S. England. W. Ireland to Mediterranean.
Azores.
MadropUura septangularis (Montagu). {PUurotoma septangulariSy
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.) : Belfast Lough, lOfms.,
living, rare, and TurbotBank, dead (Hyndman, '58) : off Black
Head, 25 fms., and TurbotBank, dredged sand (Hyndman, '59):
Bangor (Belfast Mus., f. Fraeger, '89) : Strangford Lough, 7-20
fms., living (Dickie, '58).
ii. Portmarnock (Adams, '78): Dublin Bay (Brown, '18; Turton,
'19 ; Leach, '52 ; Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey Sound (Walpole, '53 ;
Adams, '78).
iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.) : Cork (Leach, '52; Humphreys,
f. Thompson, ms.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, '45 ; Leach, '52 ; Barlee, f. Forbes &
Hanley, '53): R. L A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5^25 fms., and
mouth of Kenmare River, 38-48 fms., rare (Swanston, '86) :
Dingle Bay (Leach, '52).
v. Miltown Malbay (Dublin Mus. ; Harvey, f. Thompson ms.) :
Gal way (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Birterbuy Bay
(Walpole, '52) : Roundstone (D'Arcy W. Thompson) : Achill I.
(Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Killala Bay (Dublin Mus., pres. by Miss A. Warren) : Bundoran
(Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson ms.): Narin, co. Donegal, rare
(Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Canaries.
672 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
[^Sptroiropis carinata (Bivona). {PUurotoma earituUa, JefEreys, B. C.)]
. . . iv., . .
iv. " Porcupine " Exp., 1869, off Yalentia, 110 fms. (Jeffreys, '69a).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco. Canaries,
** Talisman" (Locard).
\^Typhloma)igilia nivalis (Loven). {Pleurotoma nivalis , J eSxejs^ B. C.)]
. . . iv., . .
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off Dursey Head, 214 fms., a single specimen,
dead (A. R. N.) : R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms., a small Hve
specimen (Chaster, '98).
Distribution. — Finmark to Bay of Biscay. Portugal, " Travailleur "
(Locard).
Dela rufa (Montagu). {Pleurotoma rufa, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
1. Generally distributed, sparingly. Var. laetea, Jeffreys. Port
Ballintrae, co. Antrim (Kyndman, f. Jeffreys, '67). Yar.
ulideana, Thompson. Strangford Lough (Hyndmun and
Thompson, f. Thompson, '45).
ii. Portmamock (Brown, *18 ; Adams, '78) : Dublin coast (Hart, '92) :
Dublin Bay (Turton, '19; &c.)
iii. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson ms.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, '52).
V. Roundstonc (Alcock, '05; Standcn, '95): ** Argo" Cruise, 1890,
west of Ireland (Herdman, '91). Yar. ulideana, Connemara
(Farran, f. Jeffreys, '67).
vi. Donegal coast (Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Scotland to Bay of Biscay. ? Mediterranean.
£ela turricula (Montagu). {Pleurotoma turricula, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distributed.
ii. Trawled off Skerries (Walpole, '52) : Dublin coast (Hart, '92) :
Portmamock (Brown, '18 ; Adams, '78) : Dublin Bay (Turton,
'19; Kinahan,'Gl; Dublin Mus.): Dalkoy Sound (Adams, '78).
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 673
iii. Yonghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.) : Cork Harbour (Humphreys, '45) :
south coast of Ireland (Leach, *52).
iv. Bantry (Humphreys, f. Thompson ms.).
V. Roundstone (Alcock, '65 ; Standen, '95) : Clifden (Forbes, f. Thomp-
son MS.) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Donegal coast (Hart, '92).
Distribution. — Arctic seas to "W*. France. Spain, Portugal, and
Morocco, **Travailleur'' (Locard). Greenland. ? N. E. America.
K. Japan (Jeffreys).
j^ela Trevelyana (Turton). {Fleurotoma Trevelyana^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ?ii......
i. Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '59) : off Black
Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59). Regarded as fossil (Jeffreys,
'67).
?ii. East coast of Ireland (Turton, f. Thompson, '56) : Portmamock, a
specimen (Warren, f. Thompson, '44a). Probably erroneous.
Distrihution. — Iceland. Finmark to British Isles. Gulf of Gas-
cony, **Trttvuilleur" (Locard). Greenland. ?N. E. America. W.
America.
Order.— OPISTHOBRANCHIATA.
Sub-order. — Tectibhinchiata.
Family. — Actjeonedje.
Actaon tornatilis (Limi6).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distributed on sandy ground below low-water mark,
ii. Dundalk, abundant (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.) : Dublin coast,
generally distributed,
iii. Woodstown, co.Waterford (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow):
Youghal and Cork (Humphreys, '45): R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, 1888, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork,
30-53 fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
iv. Bantry (Humphreys, '45; Dublin Mus.): Dingle (Cockerell,
'85) : Finne Strand, Kerry (Cockerell, '87) : S. W. Ireland
(Wright & Greene, '59): R. L A. Exp., 1885, 35-48 fms.
(Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
B.T.A. ruOC, SER. III. YOL. V. 2 S
574 Proceedings of the Bayal Irish Academy.
r. Miltown Malbay, rare (Harvey, f. Thompeon xt.) : Achill L (Ibn
Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
Ti. Eillala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92): Ballysodare and Bandonm
(Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson xs.) : Iniskeen, co. Donegal, rare
(Mrs. Tatlow, '99) : Kinnegar Strand, scarce (Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Morocco.
Family. — Tobxatoidx.
Tornatina ohiusa (Montagu). ( Utriculus ohtusuM, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., . iv., v., vi.
i. Off Larne Lough, dead (Hyndman, '59) : Turbot Bank, dead,
scarce, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '58, '59) : Bel-
fast Lough (Jeffreys, *67 ; Dublin Mus.): Holywood Shore
(Dublin Mus., coll. by li. Welch) : Strangford Lough, dead
(Dickie, '58; Praeger, '89). Var. Zajoniairsana, Beaterot
Turbot Bank, dead (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, '60).
ii. Portmamock (Brown, '18 ; Adams, '78 ; Hart, '92) : DabUn Bay
(Turton, '19 ; Walpole, '53a).
iv. E. I. A. Exp., 1886, Valentia Harbour, 4-7 fms., dead (A. R. N.),
V. Estuary of the Shannon (Jeffreys, '67) : west of Ireland (Thomp-
son, '44). Var. Lajonkaireana. Aran I. (Jeffreys, '59).
vi. Killala Bay, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Iniskeen, co.
Donegal, rare (Mrs. Tatlow, *99).
Distribution, — Iceland, Finmark to Mediterranean. Greenland
to New England.
Tornatina mammillata (Philippi). ( Utrieulus mammillatus,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., , iii., iv., v., .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead (Waller,
f. Hyndman, '59).
iii. E. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S.
coast of Cork, 30-521- fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, *98).
iv. Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, '70) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885
5-79 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Uaiiley, '53) : Bonndstone
(D*Arcy W. Thompson).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Nichols— -4 List of the Marine Mollmca of Ireland. 675
Tamatina truncatula (Bnigui^re). ( Vtriculm truncatulus,
Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., ir., v., vi.
i. Magilligan (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89) : off Ballycastle, living
(Chaster, '97a): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, '58, '59):
Twin I. in Belfast Harbour (Swanston, f. Praeger, '89) :
Groomsport, shell -sand (Praeger).
ii. Portmamock (Adams, '78 ; Hart, '92) : Dublin Bay (Turton, '19 ;
Waller, f. Kinahan, '61): Dalkcy Sound (Warren Coll. in
Dublin Mus.).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., Lough
Hyne, and off S. coast of Cork, 30-52J fms. (Swanston, '86,
Chaster, '98, A. B. K).
iv. Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, '70) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, shallow water to 79 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
V. Birterbuy Bay, dead (Walpole, '52) : Boundstone (Alcock, '65 ;
Standen, '95; D'Arcy W. Thompson): AchiU I. (Mrs.
Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs.
Tatlow, '99 ; G. P. Farran) : Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, '94).
JJistribtition. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Cylichnina umhilicata (Montagu). ( Cylichna umbtUdaia,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii. iii., . v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle (Chaster, '97b) : Turbot Bank sand, dead (Hynd-
man, '58 ; Waller, f. Hyndman, '59).
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, '19) : east of Ireland (Thompson, '56).
iii. Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, '52, sub Cylichna strigella) :
south of Ireland (Thompson, '56).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.) : Aran I. (Barlee, f.
Thompson, '56, sub C, atrigella): Birterbuy Bay (Walpole,
'52, sub C. atrigella) : Boundstone (D'Arcy W. Thompson) :
west of Ireland (Thompson. '56).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Thompson, '45,
sub Voharia suhcylindriea) : Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, '94).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. W. Africa. Capo
of Good Hope (Sowerby).
282
676 Proceedings qf the Royal Irish Academp.
[ Cyliehnina ovata (Jeffreys). ( Cyliehna umbilicata. Tar. oomdnSf
Jeffreys, B. C.)]
• • • iv»i • •
iv. ''Flying Fox" Exp., 1889, S. W. Ireland, 1000 fms. (Smith,
'89).
Distribution, — Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediterranean.
Deep water.
Cyliehnina nitidula (Lov6n). ( Cyliehna nitidula, Jeffreyv, B. C.)
i., . iii., iy., . .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a): off Lame, co. Antrim
(Jeffreys, '67) : Belfast Lough, very rare (Jeffreys, '59).
iii, Cork Harhour (Wright & Carroll, '52) : K. I. A. Exp,, 1885,
1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-55^ fms., abundant (Swanston,
'86, Chaster, '98).
iv. "Porcupine " Exp., 1869, S. W. Lreland (Jeffreys, '69a) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 3J-110 fms., abundant (Swanston, '86,
Chaster, '98, A, R. K).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira (Watson).
N. E. America.
Volvulella acuminata (Bnigui^re). ( Cyliehna aeuminata^
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v.. .
i. Off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59) : Turbot Bank, a single
specimen, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, '58).
ii. Portmamock, very scarce (Hart, '92).
iii. Off south of Ireland, a dead specimen (M* Andrew, f. Thompson,
'50) : B. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley Head. 54 fms, (Chaster,
'98).
iv. Off Mizen Mead, 60 fms., and Bantry Bay (M'Andrew, f.
Thompson, '56): R. L A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 37i-48 fms.
(Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
V. Aran L (Barlee, f. Thom4)son, '56): Birtcrbuy Bay, 12-15 fms,
(Barlce, f. Thompson, '49).
Distribution. — ^N'orway to Mediterranean.
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 577
Family. — Scaphahdridje.
Scaphander lignarius (Linn6).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast, principally in the coralline
zone.
Var. alha, Jeffreys. Bangor (Belfast Mus., f. Praegcr, '89) : west
of Ireland (Jeffreys, '59).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
\_Scapha7ider punctostriatus (Mighels). {Scaphander lihrariue,
Jeffreys, B. C.)]
. . . iv., . .
iv. K. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms., a small, broken, dead specimen
(Chaster, '98).
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores.
Morocco. "W. Africa, "Talisman" (Locard). Korth Atlantic,
** Valorous." N. E. America. Gulf of Mexico and Barbadoes
(Dall).
Bullinella cylindracea (Pennant). {Cyliehna eylindraeea,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i.. ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan (Thompson ms.) : off Ballycastle, living (Chaster,
'97a) : off Lame Lough, dead (Hyndman, '59) : Turbot Bank,
dead (Hyndman, '58) : Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., dead,
rare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Dundrum (Thompson ms.) : Portmamock (Brown, '18; Adams,
'78; Hart, '92): Dublin Bay (Turton, '19; Kinahan, '61):
South Bull, scarce (Hart, '92) : Dalkey Sound, rare (Walpole,
'53a).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson ms.) : Cork Harbour
(Humphreys, '45): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of
Cork, 30-52J fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 8-48 fins. (Swanston, '86, Chaster,
'98, A. R. N.).
V. Birtorbuy Bay, dead (Walpole, '52) : Ronndstone (Alcock, '65 ;
Standen, '95).
578 Proceedings of the Eoyal Irish Academy.
Ti. Eillala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (ICrs. Hancock, 1
Thompson, '45 ; Belfast Hus., f. Praeger, '89) : Nariiiy oo.
Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, '99): Einnegar Strand and Inch I.,
Lough SwiUy (Hart, '92).
Diitrihution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. W. Africa. Madeira*
Canaries. St. Helena. Ascension I. and Tristan da Conha, ** dial-
lenger."
Diaphana hyalina (Turton). ( Ulriculue hyMnus^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off the Maidens, 80 fms., dead (Hyndman, '60).
ii. Portmamock (Warren, f. Thompson, '56 ; Adams, '78) : Dublin
Bay (Kinahan, '61): Dublin (Jeffreys, '67) : Dalkey Sound
(Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53 ; Jeffreys, '67).
iv. S. W. Ireland (Wright & Greene, '59) : K. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1888, 5-41 fms. (Chaster, '98).
▼. Galway (Jeffreys, '67) : Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Thompson,
'56): Boundstone (D'Arcy W. Thompson): "Porcupine"
Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '77).
vi. Bartra, shell-sand (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bally sodare and Bun-
doran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, *56) : Donegal (JefEreys,
'67) : Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution, — Spitzbergen. Fin mark to Mediterranean. ? Madeira.
Canaries. Greenland to New England.
Diaphana expanta (Jeffreys). ( Utrieulus expansus, Jeffreys, B. C.)
.... v., vi.
V. West coast of Ireland (Marshall in Joum. of Conch., vi., 1889).
vi. Bartra, Killala Bay (Marsliall, f. Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution. — Finmark to Bay of Biscay. Mediterranean (Mon-
terosato). Greenland.
Diaphana quadrata (Monterosato).
• • . iv«, . •
iv. E. I. A. Exp., [1885, mouth of Kenmare Eiver, 38-44 fma.], two
specimens (Chaster, '98).
Distribution, — S. W. Ireland. Mediterranean.
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland, 679
Family. — B ullid.e.
Bulla utrieulus, Brocchi.
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Groomsport, a single
specimen, living (Hyndman, '58) : Turbot Bank, dead, very
rare (Dickie and Hyndraan, f. Hyndman, '58).
iii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, f. Thompson, '56).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 5-750 fms. (Swanston, '86,
Chaster, '98, A. ft. N.) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off the
Skelligs, 80 fms. (Jordan).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '67) : Birterbiiy Bay, very fine,
living (Walpole, '52).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Canaries. ? N. E.
America.
[^Bulla semilevis, Seguenza.]
. . . iv., . .
iv. '* Flying Fox," Exp., 1889, S. W. Ireland, 1000 fms. (Smith, '89).
Distribution, — S. W. Ireland to Azores. Morocco, "Talisman"
(Locard). ?C. Hatteras to West Indies. Deep water.
Dulla hf/datisy Linn6.
. ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
ii. Balbriggan(Turton, '19; J. Adair, f. Adams, '78).
iii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, '45).
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, '52 ; Mrs. Puxley, f. Jeffreys, '67).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Farran, '60a) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890,
Birterbuy Bay and Roundstone Bay (Holt, '92) : Westport,
Clew Bay, one specimen (Thompson ms.).
vi. R.D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Killybegs (Holt in R. D. S. Report
of Council, 1891, Appendix C).
Distribution. — England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Madeira. Canaries, Ascension I., and St. Helena (Smith).
Aeera bullaia, Miiller.
i., ii., . iv., v., vi.
i. Lough Foyle, Lame, Belfast, and Strangford Loughs on the
Zostera banks, living, abundant (Praeger, '89) : Belfast
Lough, on the Zostera banks, living, abundant (Hyndman,
'58) : Strangford Lough, 15-25 fms., living (Dickie, '58).
Var. nana^ JefbejB. Lame Lough (Jeffreys, '67).
680 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ii. Generally distributed in muddy bays, &c.
iv. Bantry Bay (Mrs. Puxley, f . Forbes & Hanley, '53) : B. I. A.
Exp., 1886, Berehaven, 5-10 fras., living (A. K.N.) : R. D. S.
Fish. Survey 1890, Kenmare River (Jordan) : Yalentia
(Cockerell, '87 ; Dublin Mus., coll. by Rev. A. Delap) : Kerry
(Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More).
V. Oozy bays, west of Ireland (Thompson, f. Forbes & Kanley, '53) :
Roundstone (Thompson ms. ; R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890 ;
Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890,
Inishbofin Harbour, 1-5 fms. (A. R. N.) : Clew Bay, 3 fans,
(Forbes & Hanley, '53). Var. Farrant\ Norman. Birterbuy
Bay, living (Farran, '57) : Kilkieran Bay (Dublin Mus., coll.
by A. G. More).
vi. Inch I., CO. Donegal (Hart, '92).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira (Watson).
Canaries.
Family. — Philinu)^ .
Philine aperta (Linn6).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed and plentiful all round the coast in oozy
bays, &c.
Var. patula, Jeffreys. Dublin Bay and Connemara (Jeffreys,
'67).
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Canaries. C. Verd I.,
** Challenger." Cape of Good Hope. Philippines. &c.
Philine nitida, Jeffreys.
i., . iii., iv., . vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms., one small specimen
(Chaster, *98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 10-38 fms., three small specimens (Chaster,
'98).
vi. Bartra and Enniscrone (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution. — British Isles to Mediterranean.
Nichols — A List of the Manne Mollusca oj Ireland. 681
Phtline acahra (Miiller).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank, dead, rare
(Hyndman, '58) : Groomsport, a very large specimen (Waller,
f. Jeffreys, '67).
ii. Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, '56) : Dalkey Sound, rare
(Walpole, '53a).
iii. Off Saltee I., 40 fms. (Walpole, '52) : Cork, in stomach of a
solo (Humphreys, f. Thompson, '56) : "R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, 30-54 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-79 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster,
'98, A. R. K).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.) : co. Galway (Barlee,
f. Jeffreys, '67) : Roundstome (D'Arcy W. Thompson),
vi. Bartra and Enniscrone (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran
(Airs. Hancock, f. Thompson, '56). Yar. circa^ Marshall.
Killala Bay (Marshall in Joum. of Conch., vi., 1889).
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira
(Watson). Greenland.
Philine catena (Montagu).
. ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
ii. Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, '67) : Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole,
'53a).
iii. Cork (in stomach of a sole, Humphreys, '45 ; Jeffreys, '67) : south
coast of Ireland (Leach, '52).
iv. *' Porcupine " Exp., 1869, S. W. Ireland (Jeffreys, '69a) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, '98):
Valentia (Gamble, '96).
V. Miltown Malbay, rare (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Aran I.
(Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '67) : Roundstone (Alcock, '65 ; D'Arcy
W. Thompson).
vi. Bartra and Enniscrone, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, '92) :
Bundoran (Jeffreys, '67 ; Thompson Coll. in Belfast Mus., f.
Praeger, '89 ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.). Var. %ona, Jeff-
reys. Bartra and Enniscrone (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
£82 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
Philine anytdata, Jeffreys.
i., . . . . vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a): Lame (Jeffreys, '67).
Yar. eireumlustra^ Marshall. Portrush (Marshall, '93).
yi. Eimiscrone, one imperfect specimen (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren,
'92). Yar. circumlustra. Eillala Bay (Marshall, '93).
Distribution. — Norway. British Isles. Mediterranean (IConte-
rosato). N. E. America.
Philins quadrata (S. Wood),
i., . . iv., v., .
i. Off the Maidens, 80 fms., dead (Hyndman, '60).
iv. South-west Ireland (Wright & Greene, '59).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '67).
2>t#^i^^ton.— Finmarkto Azores. Mediterranean (Monterosato).
Azores. St. Helena. Greenland. N. E. America (Yerrill).
Philine punctata (Clark).
i., ii., . iv., v., vi.
i. Yar. cingulata, Marshall. Portrush (Marshall, '93).
ii. Portmarnock (Adams, '78) : Dublin Bay (Warren, f. Jeffreys, '67),
iv. Buntry Bay (Norman, f. Jeffreys, '67): R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and mouth of Kenmare River,
23-38 fms. (Chaster, '98) : Valentia (Gamble, '96).
V. Kilkee (Thompson, '56): Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson,
'56) : Roundstone (Standen, '95).
vi. Bartra, occaaionally (Miss A. Warren, '92): Bundoran (Mrs.
Hancock, f. Thompson, '56; Jeffreys, '67): Narin Strand,
CO. Donegal (G. P. Farran). Yar. cingulata. Bartra (Marshall,
f . Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Greenland.
Philine pruinosa (Clark).
. . iii., iv., v., .
iii. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms., very rare (Chaster, '98),
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 23-79 fms., very rare (Chaster, '98).
v. Birterbuy Bay, 12-15 fms., a single dead specimen (Barlee, f.
Thompson, '56).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to British Isles. Mediterranean.
Nichols — A List of the Marine MolluBca of Ireland. 583
Family. — LiMAciNiDiB.
Limacina retroveraa (Fleming). {Sj)iriali8 retroveraus, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97 a).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms.
(Chaster, '98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 4-345 fms.
(Chaster, *98) : off Mizen Head, 60 fms., dead specimens, and
var. Mac Andrei, F. & H. (M*Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley,
'53).
V. Aran I. (Bailee, f. Thompson, '56) : Roundstone (Alcock, '65 ;
Standen, '95).
vi. Bartra (Miss A. Warren, '92, '96) : Bnndoran, shell-sand (Mrs.
Hancock, f. Thompson, '56): R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891,
Donegal Bay (Holt,' 92) : Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P.
Farran).
Bistrihution. — Pelagic. Loffoden I. to Lat. 50° 2^., and Davis Strait
to New England (Pelseneer).
?[^PeracIe diversa (Monterosato).]
. . . iv., . .
iv. "Flying Fox" Exp., 1889, 1000 fms., dead shells (Smith, '89).
Distribution, — Pelagic. ?S.W. Ireland. Morocco, **Travailleur"
(Locard). Mediterranean (Monterosato). Georgia, Florida, Bermuda,
and W. Indies (Dall).
Family. — Cavoliniii)^.
Clio pyramidata, Linne.
. . . iv., . [vi. ]
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1888, 4-345 fms. (Cliaster, '98, A. R. N.):
'* Flying Fox" Exp., 1889, off S. W. Ireland, on surface,
abundant (Green in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), iv., 1889).
vi. R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891, 45 mUes KKW. of Black Rock,
CO. Mayo, on surface (A. R. N.).
Distribution, — Pelagic. A tlantic Ocean from Spitzbergen and Davis
Strait to Lat. 40° S., Mediterranean Sea, Indian and Pacific Oceans
(Pelseneer).
684 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Cavolinia triepinoia (Lesaear).
. . lU., [iv.j, . .
iii. Youglialy a specimen washed ashore (Ball, f. Thompson, ^56).
\Y. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, off Valentia, 110 fms. ( Jdlreja, *69a) r
B. I. A. Exf ., 1885, 1888, 120-750 fms., fragments (Chaster,
'98) : R. I. A. Exp.. 1888, in tow-nets at Lat 61^ I'N.. Long.
11° 50' W., depth 750 fms., dead (A. R. N.) : "Flying Fox'^
Exp., 1889, 250-1000 fms., dead sheUs (Smith, '89).
Distribution, — Pelagic. Both sides of Atlantic from Lat. 60^ IST. to-
40^8., Mediterranean Sea, Indian and Pacific Oceans (Pelseneer).
Family. — ^APLTSiiniB.
Aplysia punctata^ Cuvier.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
(}enerally distrihnted all round the coast in the laminarian aone,
and not uncommon.
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
The generic name Aplysia should be replaced by Tetkys (Pilshry
in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), xvi., 1895).
Family. — Pneuhodekmatidjb.
Dixiohranchaa paucidensy Boas.
v., .
T. Roundstone (D'Arcy W. Thompson, f. W. T. Caiman).
Distribution, — Atlantic Ocean on the route from Brazil to Europe
(Pelseneer).
Family. — Clionid^.
Clione limaeina (Phipps). {Clione papilionaceay Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . . iv., . .
iv. Several small specimens were taken in the tow nets, 57 miles oft
Dursey Head, in the R. I. A. Exp., 1886 (A. R. N.) : off
Valentia (Dublin Mus., pres. by F. W. Gamble).
Distribution. — Pelagic. Arctic seas to S. England and Yirginia.
Nichols— -4 Lid of the Marine MoUuaca of Ireland. 585
Family. — Pleueobrajtchid^.
PUurolranchm membranaceuB (Montagu).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Belfast Lough, and off Groomsport, 6-8 fms., living (Hyndman,
f. Thompson, '56 ; Hyndman, *58) : Carrickfergus (Dublin
Mus.).
ii. Portmarnock (Adams, '78) : Dublin Bay (Kinahan, '61).
iii. Cork Harbour, a living specimen (Humphreys, '45).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, Berehaven, 7 fms., living (A. R. N.).
V. Aran I. and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53).
Di8trihutt07i. — British Isles to Mediterranean.
PUurohranchus plumula (Montagu).
. ii., iii., iv., v., .
ii. Portmarnock (Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Dublin Bay
(Kinahan, '61).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 50 fms., living (A. R. N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Norman, f. Jeffreys, '67; Dublin Mus.): Valentia
(Gamble, '96).
V. Miltown Malbay, very rare (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Round-
stone (Alcock, 'C.3 ; M^Calla, f. Thompson ms. ; Dublin Mus.) :
R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Blacksod Bay, living (A. R.N.).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira (Watson).
Sub- order. — Ascoolossa.
Family. — Heumj^id-e.
Hermaa hifda (Montagu).
i., . iii., iv., . vi.
i. Belfast Lough (Getty and Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56).
iii. Coast of Cork (K. P. Wrij»ht, '59) : Baltimore (A. R. N.).
iv. Coast of Kerry (E. P. Wiight, '59).
vi. Bundoran(J. E. Ducrden in Irish Naturalist, v., 1896).
Distribution, — Sweden. British Isles. W.France. Mediterranean.
586 Pt-oceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Ilermaa dendriiiea (Alder & Hancock).
. . iii., iv., v., vi.
Hi., ir. Coastfl of Cork and Keny (E. P. Wright, '59).
V. " Argo" Cruise, 1890, Inishbofin (Herdman, '91).
tI. Bundoran (J. £. Duerden in Irish Naturalist, t., 1896).
Distribution. — Norway. Sweden. British Isles. W. France.
Mediterranean.
Alderia modesta (Lov^).
iii. Bkibbereen, co. Cork, in salt marshes (Allman, '46).
Distribution, — Sweden. Belgium. British Isles.
Family. — Eltsiid-e.
Elysia viridis (Montagu).
. . iii., iv., v., .
iii. Dungarvan, co. Waterford, one specimen (A, K. N.) : dredged
abundantly in the harbours of Glandore, Castle to wnsend, and
CrookhaTcn, 1844 (Allman, *4.5).
iv. Valcntia (Gamble, '96 ; Dublin Mus., a specimen coll. by A. C.
Haddon).
V. Roundstonc (Dublin Mus.).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean.
Family. — Limapoxtud-e.
Limapontia capitata (Muller). (Z. nigra, Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . . iv., . .
iy. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution. — Finmark to Brittany.
Acteotiia corrugata^ Alder & Hancock.
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valcntia, (Gamble, '96).
Distribution. — ^Norway. England. S. W. Ireland. W. France.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland, 587
Sub-order. — Nudibkanchi ata .
Family. — ^-^olidid^.
j^olis papulosa (Liim6).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Belfast Lough (Ordnance Coll., f. Thompson ms. ; Dublin Mus., a
specimen coll. by Miss S. Thompson) : Donaghadee (Thompson
MS.).
ii. Malahide (Lloyd, f. Thompson, *40a; Dublin Mus.): Lambay
I. (Thompson, '56) : Dublin Bay (Kinahan, '61).
iii. Courtmacsherry Harbour, co. Cork (Allman, f. Thompson, '56,
sub HoUs Cuvierii),
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, '52, sub Eolidia Cuvieri) : Valentia (Gamble^
'96).
V. Lahinch, co. Clare (Forbes and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56, sub
JEolis zetlandica): Boundstone (M*Calla, f. Thompson ms.).
Distrihutiofi. — K. Europe to S. W. France. K E. America.
^olis glauca^ Alder & Hancock.
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution. — Denmark to Mediterranean.
^olis sanguinea, Norman.
.... v., .
V. Inishlacken, Roundstone Bay, 1874, low water, spring tides
(Norman, '77).
Distribution, — W. Ireland.
Cratena Feachii (Alder & Hancock). {Eolis Peachii^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution. — British Isles.
Cratena paradoxa (Quatrefages). (jEb/« angulata, Jeffieys, B. C.)
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution, — Sweden. British Isles. W, France.
1
5S8 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
Cratena amcena (Alder & Hancock). {EolU amoena, JefEreys, B. C.)
. . .iv., . .
iv. Yalentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution, — British Isles.
Cratena olivacea (Alder & Hancock). {Eolis oUvacea^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution, — Norway to English Chaxinel. ? W. France (Hecht).
Tergipes despectus (Johnston). {Eol%9 despecta, JeSiejs, B. C.)
. u.f • • • •
ii. Kingstown (Haddon, '86a).
Distribution. — Norway. British Isles. N.E.America.
Embletonia pulchra (Alder & Hancock).
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution, — British Isles to Mediterranean.
Amphorina caridea (Montagu). {EoUs carulea, Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valentia (Gamble, *96).
Distribution. — S. England. S. W. Ireland to Mediterranean.
Galvina exigua (Alder & Hancock). {Eolis exigua, Jeffreys, B. C)
. ii., . iv., . .
ii. Rush, CO. Dublin (J. E. Duerden in Irish Naturalist, iii., 1894):
Kingstown (Haddon, '86a).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven (Haddon, '86b).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. N. E. America (Verrill).
Galvina tricolor (Forbes). {Eolis tricolor, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i.,
i. Castle Chichester, Belfast Lough, one specimen (Hyndman, f.
Thompson, '56, sub Eolis violacea).
Distribution. — Norway to W. France.
Nichols — A Lht of the Marine Mollmca ofIreki\d, 689
Gahina Farrani (Alder & Hancock). {Eol%9 Farrani^ Jeffreys, B.C.)
. ii., iii., iv., . •
ii. Malahide, one specimen (Alder & Hancock, *44).
iii. All along the south coast (E. P. Wright, '59).
iv. Valentia (Haddon, f. Gamble, '96) : Ventry Bay (E. P. Wright,
'59).
Distrihution. — British Isles to Mediterranean.
G. Farrani is now often used with G. tricolor.
Galvina picta (Alder & Hancock). {Eolis pieta, Jeffreys, B.C.)
. ii., . iv., . .
ii. Malahide (Alder & Hancock, '45 ; a single specimen, Alder and
Parran, f. Thompson, '56, sub Folis pallida).
iv. Yalentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. ?N. E. America.
Coryphella rufilranchialis (Johnston). {FoUb rufihranchialis,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
. ii., . . . vi.
ii. Dublin Bay (Hassall, '42).
vi. R. D. S. Pish. Survey, 1891, Lough Swilly, 6-8^ fms. (Holt,.
'92).
Distribution, — Pinmark to Mediterranean. N. E. America.
Bering Sea.
Coryphella gracilis (Alder & Hancock). {Folis gracilis, Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . . iv., . .
iv. Yalentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution. — Denmark. British Isles. Mediterranean.
Coryphella Landsbergii (Alder & Hancock). {Eolis Landsburgi,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution. — ^Norway to Mediterranean.
R.I.A. PROC, SEE. III., VOL. V. 2 T
i
590 Proeeedingg of the Royal IrUh Academy.
CorypheUa lineata (LoTen). {EolU Jinsete^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
. iLy • It., . .
ii. Kingstown (Haddon, '86a).
ir. Yalentia (Dablin Mus., specimens coll. by F. W. Gamble).
Bisiribution, — Norway to MediterraneaD.
Favorinui albus (Alder & Hancock). {£oli$ alha, JeffreyB, B. C.)
. ii., . iv., . .
ii. Malahide, two specimens (Alder & Hancock, '44).
iv. Yalentia (Gamble, '96).
DiBtrihutum, — ^Norway to Mediterranean.
Facelina Drummondi (Thompson). {Eolis JDmmwwndt,
Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., . .
i. Belfast Lough (Thompson, '56) : Bangor, co. Down (Dmmmond,
f. Thompson, '56).
ii. Newcastle, co. Down (Thompson, '56) : Kingstown (Haddon,
'86a).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, off Glandore, 53 fms. (A. R. K).
iv. Yalentia (Dublin Mus., coll. by F. W. Gamble).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean.
Facelina coronata (Forbes & Goodsir). {Eolis coronata^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
. ii., iii., iv., . vi.
ii. Rush, CO. Dublin (J. E. Duerden in Irish Naturalist, iii, 1894):
Malahide (Alder & Hancock, '45 ; Farran, f. Thompson, '56 ;
Dublin Mus.) : Dublin Bay (Alder & Hancock, '45).
iii. Glandore Bay (Allman, f. Thompson, '44a).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven (Haddon, '86b): R. D. S. Fish.
Survey, 1890, Yalentia (Holt, '92): Yalentia (Gamble,
'96).
V). Bundoran (J. E. Duerden in Irish Naturalist, v., 1896).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean.
Nichols— -4 List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland, 591
Facelina punctata ( Alder & Hancock). {EoUb punctata, Jeffreys, B. C. )
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).*
Distribution, — S. England and S. "W. Ireland to Mediterranean.
Antiopa eristata (Delle Ohiaje).
. . iii., . . .
iii. Cork Harbour (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. C. HadJou) : Baltimore
Harbour, a specimen (A. R. N.).
Distribution, — Shetland to Mediterranean.
Antiopa hyalina, Alder & Hancock.
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valentia (Gamble, *96).
Distribution, — British Isles. W. France (Hecht).
Proctonotus tnucroniferus (Alder & Hancock).
. ii., ....
ii. Malahide (Alder & Hancock, '44 ; Haddon, '86a).
Distribution, — Scotland. Ireland. W. France (Hecht).
Heroformosa (Loven).
. . . iv., . .
iv. R.D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Dingle Bay, 74-80 fms., one
specimen (A. R. N.).
Distribution, — ^Loffoden I. to English Channel.
Family. — Lohanotid^.
Zomanotus Oeneiy Verany. (Z. marmoratus, &c., Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution, — Norway. British Isles. Mediterranean.
2t2
ci92 ProeeeJingi of i/te Boyal Irish Aeademj^.
Family. — Datom^ju
Dote fragilii^ Forbes.
iii. Cove, co. Cork (Ball and Forbes, f. Thompson xs.) : coast of Coii:
(E. P. Wright, '59).
ir. Coast of Kerry (E. P. Wright, '59) : Valentia (GamUe, '96).
Y. E.D. S.Fish. Survey, 1890, Galway Bay, 20 fms. (Holt, '92):
Clew Bay (Ball, Forbes, and Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56).
JDUirihuiion. — Christiania to Mediterranean.
Doio pinnatifida (Montagu).
. . . iv., . .
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution. — England. 8. W. Ireland. Guernsey. W. France.
Doto eoronata (Gmelin).
i., ii., iii., iv., . .
i. Off Copeland I., 35 fms. (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56).
ii. Malahide (Alder & Hancock, '45) : Dublin Bay (Alder & Hancock,
'45 ; Kinahan, '61) : Kingstown (Haddon, '86a).
iii. Olandoro Bay (AUman, f. Thompson, '56) : coast of Cork (E. P.
Wright, '59).
iv. Coast of Kerry (E. P. Wright, '59) : R. I. A. Exp. 1885, Bantry
Bay (Haddon, '86 b) : Valentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. N. E. America.
Family. — Dendbonotidje.
Dendronotus /rondos U8 (Ascanius). (2>. arborescens, JeflFreys, B.C.)
i., ii., . iv., . vi.
i. Off Maidens, 20-90 fms. (Hyndman, '59): Strangford Lough
(Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56, sub lY-iionia
lactea),
ii. Malahide (Aider & Hancock, '45; Alder and Farran, f. Thompson,
'56) : Dublin Bay (Alder <& Hancock, '45) : Kingstown (Haddon,
'86a).
iv. Valentia (Dublin Mus., coll. by F. W. Gamble).
vi. R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Boylagh Bay. 20 fms. (A. R. N.).
Distribution, — Spitzbergen. Iceland to S. AV. France. Greenland.
N. E. Amciien. Bering Strait.
NiCHOi^ — A Lid of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 593
Family. — Pleurophtludiidje.
PUurophyllidia Zovinij Bergh.
• • • !▼•) • •
iv. R. T. A. Exp., 1888, Long Island Sound, 4 fms. (A. R. N.):
Bantry Bay (Nichols, '93).
Distribution. — ^Norway to English Channel.
Fam ily . — TRiroNnn-E.
Tritonia Hombergiiy Cuvier.
i., ii., . iv., . .
i. Belfast Lough (M'Calla, f. Thompson hs.).
ii. Off Howth (Ball, f. Thompson '56 ; Dublin Mus.) : Dublin Bay
(Hassall, '42; Kinahan, '61): Oreystones (Mackintosh, '84).
iv. R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Dingle Bay, 40 fms. (Holt, '92).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean.
Tritonia plebeiaj Johnston,
i., . iii., • . .
i. Belfast Lough (M'Calla, f. Thompson hs.).
iii. Cork Harbour, (Ball and Forbes, f. Thompson, '56).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean.
Family. — Doeidid^.
Arehidoris tuberculata (Cuvier). [Doris tubereulataj Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Belfast Lough (Templeton and Drummond, f. Thompson, '56) :
Drumnasole (Dublin Hus,).^
ii. Dublin coast, generally distributed,
iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : Courtmacsherry Harbour,
common (Allman, f. Thompson, '56) : Baltimore (A. R. N.) :
S. coast of Ireland (Leach '52).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, Long Island Sound, 4 fms. (A. R. N.) :
Bantry Bay (Dublin Mus.) : R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, off
the Skelligs, 52-62 fms. (A. R. N.) : Valentia (Gamble, '96) :
'* Research" Trawling Cruise, 1889, 70 fms. (Bourne, '90),
V. Kilkee (Dublin Mus., coll. by G. Y. Dixon) : Roundstonc
(Thompson ms.).
vi. R. D. 8. Fish. Survey. 1891, Broadhaven Bay (A. R. N.).
Distribution, — ^Finmark to Mediterranean. ? N. E. America.
1 Carrickfergus (M'Skimin in *< History of Carrigfergus,'* 2nd ed.).
591 Proceedings of the Royal IrUh Academy.
Archidorisflammsa (Aider & Hancock). {Ihris flammia, Jeffreys, B.C.)
• • • IV.j V.J •
IV. 8. W. Ireland (Wright & Greene, *59).
V. R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Birterbuy Bay (A. E. N.).
Distribution, — Briti^ Isles.
Jorunna Johnstoni (Alder & Hancock). {Ihris Joknstimi, Jeffreys, B.C.)
. ii., . iv,, . .
ii. Skerries, co. Dublin (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56, sub Doris
obvelata),
iv. Yalentia (Gamble, '96).
Distrihution, — Korway to Mediterranean.
Cadlina ohvelata (Miiller). {Doris repanda^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
• . • • v., •
V. Boundstone, a specimen between tide-marks (Ball, Ac, t. Thomp-
son, '56),
Distrihution, — Spitzbergen and Finmark to ]yiediterraneaii. Green-
land. N. E. America.
Rosianga eoceinea (Alder & Hancock). {Doris coceinea^ JeffTejSj B. C.)
. . iii., . . .
iii. Castlehaven, Cork Harbour (Greene, f. E. P. Wright, '59).
Distrihution, — ^Norway to Mediterranean.
Family. — Poltcertd.«.
.^gires punctilucens (d'Orbigny).
. ii., iii., iv., v., .
ii. Howth, CO. Dublin (Dublin Mus., a specimen coll. by H. Hanna),
iii. Courtmacsherry Harbour, co. Cork (Allman, f. Thompson, '56).
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
y. R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Blacksod Bay (A. R. N.).
Distriiutian, — ^Norway to W. France. ? Mediterranean.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 595
Triopa claviger (Miiller).
i., . . iy., v., .
i. Strangford Lough (Hynclmaii and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56).
iv. R.I. A.. Exp., 1885, Dursey Sound (Haddon, '86b): Valentia
(Oamhle, '96).
y. Lahinch, co. Clare (Thompson, '56).
Distribution, — Norway to W. France.
PoJycera quadrilineata (Miiller).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Entrance of Strangford Lough, three specimens (Hyndman and
Thompson, f. Thompson, '56) : Strangford Lough, two speci-
mens (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56, suh P.
typica),
ii. OfE Howth, 4 fms. (A. R. N.) : Malahido and Dublin Bay (Alder,
f. Alder & Hancock, '45) : Salthill (Haddon, '86a).
iii. Kinsale (Ball and Forbes, f. Thompson ms.).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, Bantry Bay, 7 fms. (A. R. K): Valentia
(Gamble, '96): R.D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Ventry Har-
hour, 20 fms. (A. R. N.).
y. Roundstone Bay (Forbes, f. Alder & Hancock, '45) : R. T). S. Fish.
Survey, 1890, Cleggan Bay, 7-12 fms. (Holt, '92).
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean.
Polycera Lessonii^ d'Orbigny.
. ii., iii., iv., v., ,
ii. Dublin Bay (Alder, f. Thompson, '44a, sub P. eitrina). Var.
ocellata. Alder & Hancock. Malahide and Dublin Bay (Alder,
f. Thompson, '44a).
iii. Var. ocellata. Castletownsend (Allman, f. Thompson ms.).
iv. Var. ocellata. Valentia (Grambile, '96).
y. Var. oeeUata. R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Cleggan Bay, 7-12
fms. (Holt, '92).
Distribution. — Iceland. Sweden to Mediterranean. Greenland.
N. E. America.
596 ProceedingB of the Boyal Irish Academy.
Family.^-GoHioDOBiDiDJK.
Aeanthoiarii piloM (Miiller). {J>Qri9 pdoa^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i.y ii.| iii.y iy.i ?t,| •
i. Belfast Longli (Drammond, f. Thompson, '56; Hyndmaii, 1
Thompson, '56, sub Dorii mhkdvii).
ii. Dublin Bay (Hassall, '42 ; Allman, t Thompson, '56) : SalOiD,
common (Haddon, '86a).
ill. Baltimore Harbour (A. R. N.) : south of Ireland (Thompson, '44).
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
T. ? West of Ireland (Thompson, *44).
JDittrtbuiian. — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. N. E.
America.
ZamelKdord aspera (Alder & Hancock). {IhrU oipera^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
• ii., iii., iy., • .
ii. Malahide (Alder and Farran, & Thompson, '56).
iii. Young specimens, and according to Alder, most probably of this
species were found at Glandore Bay, co. Cork, by Allman
(Thompson, '56).
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
BUtrihution. — Greeuland. Sweden to Spain. N. E. America.
LamellidorU muncata (Miiller). {Boris murieata, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i. Belfast and Strangford Loughs (Hyndman and Thompson, f.
Thompson, '56).
Distribution, — ^Finmark to Denmark. K E. Ireland. N. E.
America (Verrill).
Lamellidoris ulidiana (Thompson). {Doris ulidiana, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i. Three specimens were obtained among oysters brought to Belfast
market from the neighbouring coast of Down or Antrim
(Thompson, '56).
Distribution. — ^N. E. Ireland.
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUuaca of Ireland. 697
ZaineUidorislhilameUata (Linii6). {Doris hilamellata, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., . .
i. On oysters from Greencastle, Londonderry (Thompson, '56,
sub Boris affinis) : Lame (Ordnance Coll., f. Thompson lis.) :
Belfast Lough, 10 fms. (Thompson, '56).
ii. Lambay I., between tide-marks (Thompson, '56) : "Williamstown,
Dublin Bay (Hassall, '42).
iii. South of Ireland (Thompson, '44).
iv. Valentia (Gamble, '96).
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to W. France. Greenland.
N. E. America.
ZamsUidoris inconspicua (Alder & Hancock). {Doris ineonspicua^
Jeffreys, B. C.)
• u., • • • •
ii. Dublin Bay (E. P. Wright, '59).
Distribution, — Denmark. British Isles, W. France.
Lamellidoris Lovhii (Alder & Hancock). {Doris ZovSni, Jeffreys, B. C.)
• • • *v., . •
iv. Bantry Bay, 1858, a single specimen between tide-marks
(Norman, f. Jeffreys, '69).
Distribution, — Norway. Sweden. S. W. Ireland.
Goniodoris nodosa (Montagu),
i., ii., iii., ir., v., .
i. Donaghadee (Drummond, f. Thompson ms.).
ii. Malahide (Alder & Hancock, *45 ; Haddon, '86a ; Dublin Mus., a
specimen coll. by J. G. Sumner) : Lambay I., between tide-
marks (Thompson, '56, sub G. elongata) : Dublin Bay (Alder
& Hancock, '45) : Seapoint (Hassall, '42) : Salthill (Haddon,
'86a).
iii. Cove, co. Cork (Ball and Forbes, f. Thompson ms.) : Courtmac-
shcrry Harbour (Allman, f. Thompson, '56, sub Doris barvi-
censis).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Dursey Sound, 20-25 fms. (Haddon, '86b) :
Valentia (Gamble, '96).
V. Killary Bay (Ball, Forbes, and Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56).
Distribution. — Norway to W. France.
598 Pr^^c^mgs ^ iU B^ Irkk
Gimioi^rU cmtUmm^ Alder k
iv. B. I. A. K^p., 16^5, Darfer Sound. 20-25 fcww (HaUoB, '8*%
2>Mfrf*«/i>/«.— British Islei*. W. France.
/4U1JM tU^Mn* 'Leackait). (1/i/m iliyflM, Jcffrqra, B. C)
V. Birierbuy Bay Barl*^. f. Jeffreys '69 ; Dublin Kiw.).
iPUtrihutum, — Denmark to Mediterraoean.
yiWiM i>ArAif (Alder & Hancock). (/i/ff/iVr ZmtAiV, Jeffreyi, B. C.)
T. Birtcrbuy Bay (Barlec, f. Jeffreys, '69).
DUtriluUon. — British Iblef. ■
Idalitta aiper$a (Alder & Hancock). {Id^lis oipenm^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
. ii., iii., . v., .
iL Off Bray Head, 7 f ms. (Ball, f. Thompson, '56).
iii B. I. A. Exp., 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 50 fms, (A. R. X.)-
V, Birterbuy Bay, not uncommon (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '69).
Di$tribuUon,—^\Yt'i\i:n to S. W. France.
Ancula crintata (Alder).
. ii., iii., . . .
iL Malahide (Alder & Hancock, '45) : Dublin Bay, common (Alder,
f. Thompson, '44a).
iiL B. I. A. Exp., 1888, off co. Cork, 24 fms. (A.R. N.).
Disirihuiion, — Iceland. Norway to English Channel.
Class.— SCAPHOPODA,
Fam ily . — D entaliid2B,
Dental ium panormitanum^ Chenn.
. . . iv., . .
iT. ''Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-180 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
Distribution, — S. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. Off Senegal^
" Talisman."
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 599-
Dentalium vulgare^ Da Costa. (i>. tarentinum, Jeffreys, B. C.)
. ii., . iv., v., .
ii. Eastern shores of Ireland (Thompson, '56) : Dublin Bay, dead,
rare (Walpole, '53i; Kinahan, '61): Dalkey Sound (dead,
Walpole, '53 1 ; Adams, 78).
iv. Bantry Bay (Mrs. Puxley and Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, *05 ;
Standen in Joum. of Conch., viii., 1896) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, 79-93 fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
V. "Western shores of Ireland (Thompson, '56) : Miltown Malbny
(Warren, f. Thompson ms.) : Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '65) :
** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms. (Jeffreys,
'82) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Galway Bay (A. R. N.) :
Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, '52) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890,
Blacksod Bay (A. R. N.).
Distribution, — Belgium. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediter-
ranean.
IBentalium candidum^ Jeffreys.]
• . . iv., v., . .
iv. ** Flying Fox " Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, '89).
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
Distrihution, — Both sides of North Atlantic. Deep water.
[^Dentalium anigmaticum, Jordan.]
V. West coast of Ireland, 1000 fms., two specimens in British Museum
(Smith, f. Jordan in Proc. Mai. Soc, London, i., 1895).
Distribution, — Faroe Channel. W. Ireland. Deep water.
Dentalium apile, M. Sars.
. . . iv., [v,], .
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '82): R. I. A.
Exp., 1888, 345 fms., three fine specimens, two containing tho
animal (Chaster, '98).
V. * Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 173-422 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
Distrihution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Canaries.
N. W. Africa. Ascension I. N. E. America* Golf of Mexico.
€00 Proceedings of the Bot/al Irish Academy.
[^Dentalium striolatum, Stimpson. (i>. abyuorum^ JeSrejB, B. C.)]
• • • ^v«| • •
ir. "Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, *82).
Liitrihutum, — Spitzbergen. Finmark to Mediternmean* AxftnL
W. Africa, " Talisman " (Locard). Greenland. K. £• America.
JDenialium enialis, Linn6.
i., ii., iii., iv., t., .
i. Antrim and Down coasts, living in some profusion, 5-90 fms.
(Praeger, '89).
ii. Ireland's Eye and Howth (Hart, '92) : Dublin Bay ( Walpole, '59k ;
Kinahan, '61 ; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.).'
iii. " Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, '82) : R. I. A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 40-55^ fms. (Swanston, '86,
Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, '45): ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-S08
fms. (Jeffreys, '82): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 6-110 fms.
(Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98, A. R. N.) : B. D. S. Pish. Survey,
1890, Dingle Bay (A. R. N.).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '65) : Galway Bay (M^Andrew CoE,
f. Cooke, '82): Roundstone (Alcock, '65; Standen, *95):
''Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 165-208 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
Distribution. — Iceland. Finmark to Spain. N. E. America. N. V.
America.
[^Dentalium suhterjissum, Jeffreys.]
v., .
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
Distribution, — Both sides of North Atlantic. Deep water.
Tulssllum lofotense (M. Sars). {Siphonodentalium lofotenss, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Church Bay, Rathlin I., a small dead specimen (Chaster, '97b).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-55J fmt.
(Chaster, '98).
iy. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90-808 fms. (Jeffreys, '82): R. I. A
Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 10-345 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. ''Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-816 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
Distribution. — Loffodcn T. to Mediterranean. X. E. America.
rortmumock, rare (Urown, M8).
Nichols — A List of the Manne Mollmca of Ireland. 601
[^Puhellum quinquangulare (Forbes).]
. . . iv., T., .
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jejfifreys, '82): R. I. A.
Exp., 1886, 1888, 100-345 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. '* Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 173-422 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
Dislrihution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. C. Yerd I., ** Talis-
man " (Locard). W. Indies.
[ Cadulus olivi (Scacclii).]
. . . iv., • .
iv. '* Flying Fox " Exp., 1889, 1000 fms., two specimens (Smith, '89).
BUtrihution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Senegal and W. A&ica,
" Talisman." ? K E. America,
Cadulus mhfuBtformis (M. Sars).
. . . [iv.], v., .
iv. B. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms., several live and dead specimens
(Chaster, '98).
V, ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
DUtrihuiion. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean, W. Africa, ** Talis-
man." New England.
Cadulus Jeffrey 8%, Monterosato. {Cadulus suhfust/ortfiiSf Jeffreys, B.C.)
. . . iv., v., .
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-808 fms. (Jeffreys, '82) : B. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 110 fms., two fragmentary specimens (Chaster,
'98).
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-816 fms. (Jeffreys, '82).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Josephine Bank and
Azores, ** Josephine." W. Africa, " Talisman." St. Helena (Smith),
New Jersey to W. Indies (Dall).
[^Cadulus propinquuSf G. 0. Sars.]
• • • *v., • •
iv. B. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms., a single example (Chaster, '98).
Distribution, — Norway. North Atlantic. Mediterranean.
i
€02 Procetdifigs of the Royal Iri$h Aratfemy.
Claft«. — PSLBCYPOBA.
Order.— PROTOBR ANCHIAT A .
Family. — Nccuud.*.
Nueula Unuis (Montagu).
i., ii., . ir., r., .
i. Off Balljcastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : near the Maidens, deep
water, living (Hyndman, '59; Belfast Mus., 1 Pnicger. *89):
coast of Down (Brown, '44).
ii. Portmamock (Warren, f. Thompson, '56) : Dublin Baj (JeiErej%
'63) : Dalkey Sound, rare (Walpole, '53a).
iv. *• Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreyt, »79) : B. I. A.
Exp., 1886, off Dursey Head, 214 fms., dead (A. K. N.).
T. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms., and 16^208
fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Disirihuiion, — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to lIcditemneiB
and New England. W. America. N. E. Asia.
Nucula earhuloideif Seguenza.
. . . iv., . .
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90-364 fms. (Jeffreys, '79): "Flying
Fox" Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, '89).
Distribution, — North Atlantic. Mediterranean. W. Airica. Deep
water.
\_XucuIa cancellatay Jeffreys.]
. . .iv., v., .
iv. ** Flying Fox" Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, '89).
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution, — Both sides of North Atlantic. Deep water.
Kucula sulcata^ Brown.
. ii., iii., iv., v., .
ii. Dublin Bay (Clark and Warron, f. Thompson, '56 ; Branscombc
and WaiTcn, f. Jeffreys, '63) ; off Dublin coast (Farran f,
Thompson, '47a; Walpole, '53a).
iii. Nymph Bank, 50-60 fms., very young specimens (M' Andrew, f.
Thompson, '56): 11. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of
Cork, 54-55i fms. (Chaster, '98, A. K. N.).
Nichols — A Lid of the Marine Moilusca of Ire/and. 603
IT. Between Cape Clear and Mizcn Head, 40 fma., very young ftpeci-
mens (M*Andrew, f. Thompson, '56) : Bantry Bay (Ilumpliieye,
f. Jeffreys, '63): "'Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms.
(Jeffreys, '79).
T. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms., and 165-208
fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Nucula nucleus (Linn6).
i., ii., iii., iv., y., vi.
Generally distributed in sand and gravel.
Var. radiatOy Forbes & Hanley. Off Lame Lough, one specimen,
living, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59) : off Groomsport,
living, rare (Waller, f. Hyndman, '58) : Dublin Bay, not uncommon
(Kinahan, '61): Dalkey Sound, rare (Walpole, '53a) : off Hook Light,
CO. Wexford, 45-50 fms. (Walpole, '52).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Morocco. C:ipe of
Good Hope (Sowerby).
Nucula nitidtty G. B. Sowerby.
i., ii., iii., iv., [v.], .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a): off Black Head, 15 fm?».,
living, and 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hynd-
man, '58): Belfast Lough (Dublin Mus.) : off Donaghadee, 20
fms., and Copelandl., 12 fmff., living (Hyndman, '59) : Strang-
ford Lough, 4-25 fms., living, rare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Dundalk (Thompson, '56) : Portmamock (Thompson, '56 ; Hart,
'92): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, '61): Dalkey Sound (Walpole,
'53a; Adams, '78): Killiney Bay, &c. (Walpolp, '53a).
iii. Youghal (Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, *52) :
11. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off
S. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms. (Chaster, '98) : off Cape Clear,
30 fms. (M*Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53). Var. radiata^
Marshall. 11. 1. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster,
'98).
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, '79) : R. L A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, 1888, 3^-110 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. '* Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 165-183 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean,
604 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
[Nueulana pemula (Miiller). {Leia pemuh^ JefEreys, B.C.)]
• • • l**y • •
ir. •'Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms. (Jeflreya, *79).
Distribution, — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to W. Franoe and
New England. Bering Strait.
Nuculana minula (Miiller). {Zeda minuta, JefErejs, B.C.)
i., ii., . ir., y., .
i. Generally distributed in sand, &c., in the coralline zone and deeper
water.
ii. Portmamock (Brown, '44 ; Warren, f . Thompson, '56) : Dublin
Bay (Brown, '44 ; living, rare, Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey Sound
and Killiney Bay, very rare (Walpole, '58a).
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, '52) : "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms.
(Jeffreys, '79).
V. West of Ireland, rare (Turton, '19).
Yar. hrevirosiris, Jeffreys. All the Irish coasts (Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution. — Arctic seas^in both hemispheres to "W. Prance, Nevr
England, and Japan.
[_Nuculana messansnsis (Seguenza).]
. . . iv., v., .
iv. " Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 422-816 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco.
Canaries. New England to Barbadoes (Dall). North Atlantic,
•• Valorous."
[^Nuculana pustulosa (Jeffreys).]
, . . iv., v., .
iv. ''Flying Fox" Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, '89).
V. *< Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distributiofi, — North Atlantic. Deep water.
[^Nuculana frigida (Torell).]
• • . iv», v., •
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution, — Arctic seas to Mediterranean and New England.
N. Japan.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 605
Nuculana tenuis (Philippi). {Leda pygmaa^ Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., . iii., iv., [v.], .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a): on the Antrim coast
(Jeffreys, '63) : Turbot Bank (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) :
Belfast Longh (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. " Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, '79) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 7-345 fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R.N.).
V. West of Ireland, 100 fms. (King, '62) : *' Porcupine" Exp., 1860,
106-422 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distrihution, — Lotfoden I. to Mediterranean.
[iVl^tt/(i«rt lenticuh (Mciller).]
.... v., .
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 165 fms., valves only (Jeffreys, '79).
Distrihution. — Arctic seas to S. W. Spain. Morocco, ** Travaillcui "
(Locard). Greenland. Kew England (Verrill & Bush).
[^Nuculana lucida (Loven). {Leda lucida^ Jeffreys, B.C.)]
.... v.,
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 165-816 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distrihution. — Arctic seas to Mediterranean and New England.
[^Nuculana pusio (Philippi).]
. . . ?iv.,v., .
iv. ? ** Flying Fox " Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, '89).
v. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distrihution, — Both sides of Noith Atlantic. Mediterranean. Deep
water.
[Nuculana Jeffrey si (Hidalgo).]
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distrihution. — Both sides of North Atlantic. Off Ascension I.,
" Challenger," Deep water.
[Kuculana expansa (Jeffreys).]
.... v., .
V. " Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distrihution. — Both sides of North Atlantic.^ Deep water.
K,I.A. PBOC, SEli. III., VOL. V. 2 U
(
606 Proceedings of the Royal Irush Aeadentt^.
yNuculana insetdpta (Jeffreys).]
• • • • »•> •
V. *« Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, *79).
Distribution, — Both sides of North Atlantic. Deep water.
Nuculana pusilla (Jeffreys).
i., . iii., iv., . .
i. Off BiiUycastle, a perfect though dead specimen and two toItcs
(Chaster, '97a).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms., dead (Chaster, '98;.
iv. 11. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 3i-44 fms., dead (Chaster, '98).
Distribution. — Ireland to Mediterranean.
Order.— FILIBRANCHIATA.
Family. — Anom uhm,
Anomia ephippium, Linne.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Common, attached to shells, stones, &c., from low- water mark to
the greatest depths.
Distribution. — Iceland. Finniark to Mediterranean. Azoi^s.
Madeira. N. E. America. Tristan da Cunha and off Brazil, " Chal-
lenger." Corea.
Anomia patelliformisj Linno.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., yi.
Generally distributed on shell-banks, &c., round the coast, from
low- water mark to great depths.
YsLT. striata, Loven. North of Ireland, 12-25 fms., living (Praeger,
'89) : off Lame Lough, living (Hyndman, '59) : Belfast Lough and
off entrance, dead (Hyndman, *58, '59) : Straugford Lough and off
entrance, living (Dickie, '58): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, '61): Dalkey
Sound, very rare (Walpole, '53a) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger,
'98).
Distribution. — ^Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa,
** Talisman " (Locard). N. W, America.
Nichols— -4 List of the Manne Mollusca of Ireland. 607
Family. — ^Ahcidje.
Area ladea^ Linne.
i., . iii., iv., . .
i. Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '66 ; Hyndman, '58 ;
Waller, f. Hyndman, '59).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52^ fms. (Chastor, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay ("Mrs. Puxley, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53).
Bistrihutwn, — British Isles to Mediterranean. Canaries. W. Africa,
(^'iipe of Good Hope (Sowerby). Red Sea.
[^Arca nodulosa, Miiller.]
.... v., .
V. *' Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution. — Loffoden I, to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira .
Canaries. W. Africa. Florida (l)all).
Area tetragona, Poli.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Deny coast, single valves, frequent (Praeger, '89) : Magilligan,
single valves (Thompson, '56 ; Miss H. Galwey, '88) : Portrush,
in situ (Ordnance Collectors, f. Thompson, '56) : off Bally-
castle, living (Chaster, '97a) : off Copelands, 50 fms., in lime-
stone, living (Hyndman, '58): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman,
'58, '59).
ii. Dublin Bay, rare (Turton, '19, sub -4. Noa),
iii. Cork Harbour, one specimen (Humphreys, '45) : south of Ireland
(Forbes & Hanley, '53) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 30-55^
fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
iv. **0n the islands called the Calves" (Turton, '22) : Bantry Bay,
not uncommon : Kenmare (Humphreys, f. Thompson, '56) :
Valentia (Cockerell, '87) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-80 fms.
(Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
V. Coast of Galway (Ball, f. Thompson, '40) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey,
1890, Galway Bay (A. R. N.) : Aran I. (Dublin Mus., coll.
by E. P. Wright) : ** Argo " Cruise, 1890, off Aran I., 24 fms.,
living (Herdman, '91«) : Birterbuy Bay (Farran, '45 ; &c.) :
RounJstone (Alcock, '65 ; &c.) : Clifden Bay (Farran, f.
Thompson, '56) : AchiU I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
2 U 2
608 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acaitemy.
vi. Killala Bay, one perfect specimen and single valves (MiiM A»
Warren, *92) : Inisbamog, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
Diitrihution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa.
Madeira. Canaries. C. Verd I.
\^Arca olliqua^ Philippi.]
.... v., .
V. "Porcupine'* Exp., 1869, 173-422 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Josephine
Bank.
Area pectunculoidss, Scacchi.
. . iii., iv., [y.], .
iii. Off Capo Clear, 45 fms., a living specimen and a valve (M'Andrew,
f. Thompson, '56).
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, '79): R. I. A.
Exp.. 1885, 35-110 fms. (Chaster, '98): R. I. A. Exp., 1886,
93 fms., living (A. 11. N.).
v. West of Ireland, 100 fms. (King, '62, Jeffreys, '63): "Porcu-
pine" Exp., 1869, 173-422 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution, — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to Mediterranean
and West Indies. Morocco, ** Talisman" (Locard). Madeira (Watson).
Pectuncuhis glycymeris (Linne).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast from low-water mark to about
100 fms., and often gregarious.
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. W. Africa. Madeira.
Canaries. N. Japan.
[^Glomus nit em J Jeffreys.]
• • . . v., •
T. ** Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution. — Both sides of North Atlantic. Off the Eio de la
Plata, ** Challenger." Deep water,
ISilicuIa fray His, Jeffreys.]
• • • • v., •
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution, — North Atlantic. Deep water.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Moilusca of Ireland. 609
[^Limopsis aurita (Brocchi).]
. . . iv., v., .
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '79) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1888, 345 fms., a small live specimen (Chaster, '98).
V. West of Ireland, 340 fms., two valves (King, '63, Jeffreys, '63) :
*« Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution, — Both sides of Noi-th Atlantic. Mediterranean.
Deep water.
[Limopsis cridata, Jeffreys.]
. . . iv., . .
iv. " Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, '79): ^'Flyiug
Fox'* Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith '89).'
Distribution. — Both sides of North Atlantic. Deep water.
{^Zimopsis minuta (Philippi). (Z. borealis, Jeffreys, B.C.)"]
. . . iv., v., .
iv. '* Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 370-808 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
V. ** Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution. — Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediterranean.
Cape of Good Hope (Jeffreys).
Family. — MTTiLiDiE.
Mytilus edulis, Linne.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., ^d.
Universally distributed round the coast and gregarious; usually
in the littoral zone.
Yar. incur vat a, Pennant. Very common on the rocky coasts. Var.
pelluciday Pennant. Belfast Lough (Thompson, *56) : Cultra
(Stewart, f. Pracger, '89): Dublin coast (Brown, '18; &c.) :
Bray (Adams, '78).
Distribution. — Almost cosmopolitan.
Modiolus adriaticus (Lamarck). {Mytilus adriaticus, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., . iv., v., vi.
i. ** Porcupine", Exp., 1869, Lough Foyle, 10 fms. (Jeffreys, '79):
? Turbot Bank, and off the Maidens, 75 fms., dead (Hyndman,
'58) : Belfast Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson,
'56 ; living, Hyndman, '58 ; Praeger, '89) : Strangford Lough
(Belfast MuB., f. Praeger '89).
(ilO Proreediiigfi of the Royal IrUh Amdemif.
ii. Carlingford Lough (Praeger, '89): Portranc, scarce (Hart, •92):
Maluhide, ono or two specimens (Lloyd, f . ThompsoDy *56) :
Portmamock, yery rare (Warrtn, f. ThompsoDy '56).
iv. In or near Bantry Bay (M* Andrew, f. Thompson, *66) : Kerry
(Duhlin Mu8.).
V. Birterbnv Bay (Farran, '45 ; Walpole, *52) : Roundstone (Dablin
MU8.).
vi. Near Rathmullan, Lough Swilly, rare (Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediteri-anean. Canaries.
Jfodiolu* modiolus (Iinn6). {Mytilus modiolus, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distributed and common. Var. ovata, Jeffreys. Co.
Antrim (Jeffreys, '63).
ii. Dublin coast, commou : Courtown, co. Wexford (Mrs. Tatlow).
Var. ovata. Portmarnock (Jeffreys, '63). Var. umhUicata,
Pennant. Dublin Bay, rare (Brown, '18).
iii. Cork Harbour, common (Humphreys, '45). Var. umhUieaim. Cork
Harbour (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '63) : Core, co. Cork, plenti-
ful (TurtoD, '19).
iv. Coast of Kerry (More, '70) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Ken-
mare River, 48 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Roundstone (AIcock,'65) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger,
'98): R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, 1891, Blacksod Bay (Holt^
'92).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A.Warren, '92) : Donegal, common (Hart, '92).
Distribution. — Iceland. Finmark to Brittany. N. B. America.
Bering Strait to California and Japan.
Modiolus barbatus (Linn6). {Mj/tilus barbatus, Jeffreys, B.C.)
. . iii., . v., vi.
iii. Dungarvan, living (A. R. N.) : Youghal, very rare (Ball, f.
Thompson, '56).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, '56) : R. D. S.Fish. Survey,
1890, Roundstone, valves (Jordan) : Roundstone (Dublin
Mus.) : Killary and Clew Bays, 3-12 fms. (Thompson, *56).
vi. Killala Bay, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution. — S. and W. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediter-
ranean. Japan, ** Challenger."
I
Nichols — A List of the Marine Molhisca of Irehnd. 611
Modiolus phaseolinus (Fhilippi). {Mytilus phaseolintis, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., . iii., iv., . vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97i) : off Belfast Lough, and off
the Maidens, 70-90 fms., living (Hyndman, '59, '60) : Turbot
Bank (Hyndman, *59) : Strangford Lougb, living, rare
(Dickie, '58).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off
8. coast of Cork, 30-52^ fms. (Chaster, '98) : Skibbereen, co.
Cork (A. R. N.).
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-808 fms. (Jeffreys, '79): R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 3J-79 fms. (Chaster, '98, A.R. N.): Bantry
Bay (Dublin Mus.).
Ti. Broadhaven (Dublin Mus.): Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren,
'92).
Distribution. — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Crenella rhomhea (Berkeley).
. . . . v., vi.
V. Connemara (Dodd, f. Marshall, '97).
vi. Bundoran, co. Donegal (Waller, f. Jeffreys, '69).
The collection of Mr. George Humphreys made in the last
century contained a single valve labelled * Ireland ' (Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution, — 8. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Canaries.
Crenella deeussata (Montagu).
i., ii., . [iv.], . .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Lame Lough, 4-5 fms., one
specimen, living (Hyndman, '59) : off Lame Lougb, Black
Head, &c., living (Hyndman, '59) : Turbot Bank (dead, rare,
Hyndman, '58 ; living, Hyndman, '59) : Groomsport, shell-
sand (Praeger, '92a): 8trangford Lough, a few odd valves
(Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56): entrance to
Strangford Lough, 18-20 fms., living, very lare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Dalkey 8ound, a single valve (Adams, '78).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 110 fms. (Chaster, '98),
Distribution, — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to Mediterranean
and Gulf of Mexico. F. Pacific.
Nichols— -4 Lid of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 613
Order.— PSEUDOLA.MELLIBRANCHIATA.
Family. — Avicxjlid^.
Avicula hirundo (Linn6).
. ii., iii., iv., . .
ii. Dublin Bay, near the Pigeon House (Turton, '19) : Dublin Bay
(Warren, f. Thompson, 56). It is doubtful if these records
are correct. In the Warren Coll. in the Dublin Mus., tliero
is a single valve of this species, which according to Mr.
Warren*8 ms. Catalogue was found at Portmamock. Jeffreys
examined this specimen and discovered on the same tablet a
young sliell of a troj)ical species of Avicula (or Meleagrina),
iii. Off Mine Head, fragments from trawlers (Wotton, f . Marshall, '97).
iv. Bantry Bay (Miss Hutch ins, f. Fleming in ** A History of Britirfi
Animals,'* ] 828) : S.W. Ireland, 50-60 fms. (Wotton, f. Mar-
shall, '97).
Distribution. — S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Azores.
W. Africa, ** Talisman" (Locard). Madeira. Canaries. St.
Helena (Smith). Isew England and Caribbean Sea (Verrill).
Pinna rudis, Linne.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Generally distributed, but not common.
ii. Coasts of Down and Louth (Thompson, '56) : off the coast of
Down (Hart, '92) : Skerries, co. Dublin (Rutty in ** Natural
History of tlie County of Dublin," i., 1772): Tuskar Eocks,
Wexford (Hart, '92) : coast of Wexford (Dublin Mus.).
iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : Nymph Bank, living, very
common (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour
(Humphreys, '45): Cove, co. Cork (Turton, '19; Humphreys
and Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : off Kinsale Harbour (Humphreys,
'45) : off Cape Clear (Lieut. Wilson, f. Thonipson, '56 ;
dead, M*Andrew, f. Thompson, '56).
iv. Bantry Bay (S.Wright, f. Brown, '18) : R. I. A. Exp. 1885,
1886, 30-93 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98, A.R. N.):
R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891, off Ballinskelligs Bay, 55 fms.
(Holt, '92): *' Research" Trawling Cruise, 1889, 70 fms.
(Bourne, '90).
V. Cojist of Clare (Farran, f. Warren ms. Cat.) : Birterbuy Bay
(Barlee, f. Thompson, '56).
Listrihution. — British Isles to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Canaries. C. Verd L, ** Talisman" (Locard).
614 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
Family. — Ostrktd^.
Ostrea edulh, Linne.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Abundant in suitable localities round the coast, from low-water
mark to about 50 fms., and usually gregarious.
Distrihution, — Iceland. Norway to Mediterranean. Mogador.
K. E. America.
Ostrea cochlear, Poli.
. . . iv., . .
iv, "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
DiHtrihution, — S. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. W. Africa^
** Talisman " (Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Family. — Pectikid-ze.
Pectenpusio (Linn6).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed on rocky coasts, oyster-beds, and old
bivalve shells, &c., from about 5 fms. to moderate depths.
JDistrihution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Canaries.
N. ^y. and S. Africa. C. Vord I.
Pecten varius (Liuno).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Common all round the coast from low-water mark to about 50 fms.
Var. purpurea^ Jeffreys. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, f . Jeffreys,
'63): Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '63). Var. nivea,
Macgillivray. Kingstown, Dublin Bay, very rare (Walpolc,
'53i) : Glengariff, Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. C. Verd I., * * Talisman "
(Locard).
Pecten pes-lutra (Linne). (P. septemradiatus^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . . iv., [v.], .
i. Specimens supposed to be from Lough Foyle were in Dr. Parran'i*
Coll. (Thompson, '56) : Magilligan, a single valve (Miss Gtilwey^
1 Hart, '92) : ? Turbot Bank, rare (Dickie, f . Hyndman, '58) :
Turbot Bank, 80 fms., a single valve (Hyndman, '60).
Nichols— .i List of the Jdarine Mollasca tf Ireland. 615-
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90-722 fras. (Jeffreys, '79): U. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 70-79 fms. (Chaster, '98): r/l A. Exp., 1888,
345 fms., portion of a valve (A. R. N.) : ** Research " Trawling
Cruise, 1889, 400 fms., a single specimen (Bourne, '90).
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
All the records, except perhaps some of the " Porcupine," refer to
viir. septemradiata, ]Muller.
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. "W. Africa and Canaries,
"Talisman" (Locard).
J^Pecten aratus (Gmelin).]
.... v., .
V. " Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys, '79): a small
single valve, in a semi -fossil state, was taken by Captain Hoskyns
in 340 fms., off the west coast of Ireland (Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution.— laoiiodiQXi I. to W. Africa. C. Verd I. ? Mediter-
ranean.
Pecten opercular is (Linne).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed and plentiful on sandy coasts.
Var. lineata. Da Costa. Belfast Lough (Thompson, '56 ; Praeger,
'89) : Portmamock and "Wicklow coast (Warren, f . Thompson,
'56): Dublin coast (Warburton, Whitelaw, & Walsh,'18) : Bray
(Brown, '18) : Cork and Bantry (Humphreys, '45). Yar.
tumida, Jeffreys, Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '63). Var.
ehngata^ Jeffreys. Birterbuy Buy (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution. — Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores,
? Madeira. ? Canaries.
Pecten maximus (Linn6).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed in the laminarian zone and deeper water.
Distribution, — Norway to "W. Africa. ? Mediterranean. ? Madeira.
? Canaries.
Pecten tigerinus^ Miiller.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distributed, but not common.
ii. Portmamock (rare, Brown, *18 ; Miss Willan and Hart, f. Hart,
'92) : Ireland's Eye, valves (Hart, '92) : Dublin Bay (Turton,
•19 ; Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey Sound and Killiney Bay (Walpolo^
•53a): Bray (Brown, '18 ; Walpole, •53a): Greystones (Mackin-
tosh, '84),
•6 1 6 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, '45): "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 74
fms. (Jeffreys, '79): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off 8. coast of
Cork, 30 -55 J fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. K).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-80 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98,
A. R. N.): "Research'' Trawling Cruise, 1889, 70 fms.
(Bourne, '90).
V. Aran I. (Dublin Mus., pres. by E. P. Wright) : Roimdstone, a
specimen (Jeffreys, f. Thompson, *56) : R. D. S. Fish. Surrey,
1890, Roundstone Bay, 5 fms. (Holt, '92) : " Argo " Cruise,
1890, west of Ireland (Herdman, '91).
Ti. Enniscrone, single valves (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Disirihution, — Iceland. Finmark to Spain.
Fecten strtatM, Miiller.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Off the Maidens, 70-90 fms., and off the Copelands, 12-20 fms.,
living (Hyndman, '59) : off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman,
'59): Turbot Bunk, single valves (Hyndman, '58): "Porcu-
pine" Exp., 1869, near Belfast, 70 fms. (Jeffreys, '79):
Strangford Lough, a single specimen (Hyndman and Thompson,
f. Thompson, '56) : Strangford Lough, 7-25 fms., dead, very
rare (Dickie, '58) : north of Ireland (Jeffreys, '63).
ii. East of Ireland (Jeffreys, *G3).
iii. Nymph Bank (Warren Coll., f . Thompson, '56) : east of Cape Clear,
40-45 fms. (M 'Andrew, f. Thompson, '56) : south of Ireland
(Jeffreys, '63): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1888, off Glandore,
40-53 fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. K.).
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 18G9, 90-180 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, '56) : Roundstone (Dublin
Mus., coll. by W. M'Calla) : ^'Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Galway
Bay, 15-20 fms., and 165-173 fms. (Jeffreys, '79) : west of
Ireland (Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. New England (Verrill).
Fecten incomparahilis, Risso. {F. Testa, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : Lame (Jeffreys, '63) : on
the Antrim and Down coasts, liv^ing ( Waller and Hyndman, f .
Hyndman, '60).
Nichols—^ List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 617
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-52^ fms., valves
(Cliaster, '98).
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90-808 fms. (Jeffreys, 79): R.LA.
Exp,, 1885, mouth of Kenmare liiver, 40 fms., valves (Chaster,.
'98).
V. Birterbiiy Bay (Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores.
Pecten similiSf Laskey.
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Off Belfast Lough, dead (Thompson, '56; Hyndman, '58, '59;
Waller Coll, in Dublin Mus.) : off Strangford Lough, 12-15
fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, '58).
iii. B. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Ballycottin, 41 fms. (Jordan):
off Cape Clear, 45 fms., numerous valves (M 'Andrew, f. Thomp-
son, '56) : ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, '79) :
R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-55J fms.
(Cliaster, '98).
iv. '* Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-722 fms. (Jeffreys, 79): R.LA.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 35-345 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster,
•98, A.R.N.).
V. **Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms., and 165-2C8
fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Jamaica.
Corean Sea.
Pecten vitreus (Chemnitz).
. . . iv., [v.], .
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '79): R.I. A.Exp.,
1886, 214 fms., a young specimen (Marshall, '97, A. R. N.).
V. '* Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 208 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution. — Arctic seas to W. Africa and Florida. Mediter-
ranean. \V. Patagonia, Japan, and off Philippines, " Challenger."
Family. — Limidje.
[Zima Sarsii (Lovon).]
.... v., .
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. "W. Africa, "Talis-
man." St. Helena (Smith).
"618 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
[ Lima subovata, Jeffreys.]
• • • *» •> • •
iv. "Flying Fox" Exp., 1889, 1000 fms., one valve (Smith, '89).
Distribution. — Arctic seas to Mediterranean. Azores. N. W-
Africa. N. Atlantic, ** Valorous." New England.
Lima ellipticay Jeffreys.
i., . . [iv.], [v.], .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a).
iv. ''Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
V. *« Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 208 fms. (Jeffreys, '79).
Distribution, — Loffodcn I. to Mediterranean. Newfoundland.
Gulf of Mexico. N. Japan.
The older writers did not separate this species from L, subaurieuUta
(Jeffreys, '63, Chaster, '97a).
Lima subauriculata (Montagu),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Belfast Lough and off entrance, dead (Thompson, '56 ; Hjndman,
'58, '59) : Groomsport, shell-sand (Praeger, '92a) : Strangford
Lough, dead, rare (Thompson, '56 ; Dickie, '58).
ii. Co. Wicklow (J. Adair, f. Adams, 78).
iii. K. L A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52^-55^ fms. (Chaster,
'98, A. R. N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Xorman, f. Jeffreys '59) : 11. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886,
20-40 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '58) : Birtcrbuy Bay, living (Wal-
pole, '52): Roundstone (Alcock, '65; &c.) : west of Ireland,
100 fms. (King, '62): ** Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 173 fms.
(Jeffreys, '79).
vi. Killala Bay, a valve (^kliss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution, — Iceland. Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Canaries. Greenland. N. E. America. IsT. W. America.
Lima Loscombii^ G. B. Sowerby.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Generally distributed, but not common.
ii. Dublin Bay, rare (Kinahan, '61) : Kish Bank (Farran, f. Adams,
'78) : Dalkoy Sound, living (Wali)ole, '52) : Bray (Turton,
'22) : off CO. Wicklow (J. Adair, f. Adams, '78).
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland. 619
iii. Cork (Humphreys, '45) : E. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore,
30fms. (Swanston, '«6).
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, OOfms. (Jeffreys, V9) : R.I. A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, off Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, '98).
Y. *' Porcupine " Exp. 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms. (Jeffreys, 79) :
Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, '52) : Koundstone (Alcock,
'65) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Roundstone, a valve (Jordan).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Canaries.
Tristan da Cunha, ** Challenger."
Lima hians (Gmelin).
i,, ii., . . v., vi.
i. Coast of Derry (Ordnance Survey Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : off
Lame, a single valve (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Belfiist
Lough, 7 fms., one specimen (Ordnance Mus., f. Thompson, '56) :
Belfast Lougli (one specimen in Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, *89 ;
Praeger, '94).
ii. Killiney Bay, 15 fms., a live specimen ("Walpole, '52) : Greystoncs
(Mackintosh, '84).
V. Dog's Bay, Koundstone (Standen, '95).
vi. Mulroy liay, Donegal, plentiful (Hart, '92 ; living, Darbishire,
f. Praeger, '94).
Distrihution. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Canaries. Off Bermuda, ** Challenger." W. Indies (Dall).
Order.— EULAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Family. — Astartidjs.
Astarte sulcata (Da Costa),
i., ii., iii., iv., [v.], .
i. Generally distributed in sand and mud; also var. scotteaj Maton
& Rackett. Var. elliptical Brown. Belfast Lough (Belfast
Mus., f. Praeger, '89).
ii. Portmamock (Brown, '44) : Howth, &c., single valves (Hart, '92) :
Dublin Bay, uncommon (Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey Sound,
scarce (Walpole, '53a) : Bray (Turton, '19 ; living, Brown, '44) :
Grey stones (Mackintosh, '84). Var. scotica. Coast of Down
(Brown, '44) : Dalkey Sound, scarce (Walpole, '53a) : Br:iy,
not common (O'Kelly, f. Thompson, '56). Var. ellipttca.
Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole, '53a): Greystouts
(Mackintosh, '84).
620 Proceedings of the Royal IrUh Academy.
iiL Yonghal and Cork, scarce (Thompson, '56) : Cork, in red garnari
(Humphreys, '45) : "Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffrejfv
'81): B. LA. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms.,
and off S. coast of Cork, d9J-55J^fms. (Swanaton, '86, Chaster,
'98). Var. scotica, Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, us.):
Cork, one specimen in haddock (Humphreys, '45).
iv. Bantry Bay (Mrs. Puxley, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53): "Porcu-
pine '* Exp., 1869, 85-458 fms. (Jeffreys, '81) : R. I. A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, 1888. 5-480 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98,
A. R. N.): "Research," Trawling Cruise, 1889, 400 fms., a
specimen (Bourne, *90). Yar. minor ^ Jeffreys. "Porcupine"
Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
V- "Porcupine'* Exp., 1869, 165-208 fms. (Jeffreys, '81). Var.
minor. " Porcupine'' Exp., 1809, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution, — Arctic Kcas to Mediterranean. Morocco. Canaries.
Greenland. N. E. America. Gulf of Mexico.
Astavte Montagui (Dillwyn). (-4. compressa, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., . iii., iv., . .
i. Sinplt* valves of the smooth variety were dredged off Lame,
25 fms. (Jeffreys, '59) ; rcgai-de<l as sub-fossil (Jeffreys, '63).
iii. R.l.A. Kxp. 1885, off Galloy Head. 54 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Rant! y Ray (Dillwyn, f. For])os & Ilanley, '53).
Dintrihution. — Arctic seas to British Isles. Gulf of Gascony. C.
Sagres, ** Porcupine." N. E. America. ? iN". 'W'. Ameriea.
Astarte triangularis (Montagu).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Belfast Lough and off
entrance (IFyndman, f. Tliom])son, '5G ; llyndman, '58, '59):
Turhot Bank, living (Hyndman, '58) ; Groomsport, shell-sand
(Piraeger, '92a): Strangford Lough, 10 fms. (Hyndman, f.
Thompson, 56) : Straiigford Lough and off entrance, livings
very rare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Portmarnock (Turton Cat., f. Thompson, '56 ; Brown, '44) : Dul»-
lin Bay (Turton, '19 ; ^"aller, f. Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey
Sound (Walpole, '53a ; Thompson, *56 ; Irish Naturalist, i.,
1892).
iii. Cork Harhour, a few dead specimens (AViiglit & Carroll, '52) :
R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harhour, 4 fms., and off S. coast
of Cork, 52J-55} fms. (Chaster, '98).
Nichols — A Lkt of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 621
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 3J-79 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster,
'98).
V. Kilkee (Wright & CarroU, '52 ; Warren Coll., f. Thompson, '56) :
Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '58) : Roundstone (D'Arcy W.
Thompson): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
vi. Enniscrone (Miss A. Warren, *92).
Distrihuiion. — Shetland to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Family. — ARcriciDiE.
Arctica islandica (Linn6). {Cyprina islandica, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., [v.], vi.
i. Generally distributed and abundant in sand and mud.
ii. Very common.
iii. Wexford coast, a very large specimen (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, '69) :
Youglial (Ball, f. Thompson, ms.) : Cork Harbour (Humphreys
'45) : S. shore of Ireland (Forbes & Hanley. '53); R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, off S. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. In or near Bantry Bay (M*Andrew, f. Thompson, *56) : ** Porcu-
pine " Exp., 1869, 808 fms., living (Jeffreys, '81): R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-44 fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.J.
v. '* Porcupine" Exp., 18G9, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
vi. Killala Bay, single valves, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, *92) :
Donegal coast, rare (Hart, '92): ** Porcujjine " Exp., 1869,
Lough Swilly, 3-13 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distrihuiion. — Iceland. Finmark to W. France. Gulf of Cadiz,
*' Talisman" (Locard). Greenland. N. E. America.
Isocardia cor (Linn6).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Magilligan (Frazer, '71) : Giant's Causeway (Turton, '19): near
the Copelands (Clealand, f. Thompson, '56) : Belfast (Turton,
'19) : Bangor, Belfast Lough (Templeton ms. Journal, f.
Thompson, '56) : Strangford Lough, 4-8 fms., dead, very
rare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Living specimens have been obtained at various localities off the
east coast.
iii. Off Duumorc, co. Waterford, living (Hart, '92) : Dungarvan
Bay (Good, f. Frazer, '71) : Cork Harbour, a single valvo
(Humphreys, '45) : Cove, co. Cork (S. Wright, f. Brown, '18,
'44).
E.I. A. PROC, SEE. in., VOL. V. 2 X
1
622 Proceedings of the Royal IrUh Academy,
iv. Bantry Bay (Turton, '19; &c.): R. D. S. Fieh. Surrey, 1890,
oflF the Skelligs, 62-80 fms. (Holt, '92).
V. *« Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-816 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africt.
North Atlantic, ** Valorous."
Family. — LucuaoiE.
Loripes laeteui (Linn6).
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Torhot Bank, dead, rare (Kyndman, '58). Possibly erroneous,
iii. Off Baltimore Harbour, 30 fms. (M'Andrew, f . Thompson, '56) :
south of Ireland (Jeffreys, '63).
iv. Bantry Bay, 12-15 fms. (M^Andrew, f. Thompson, '56). Var.
Dettnaresiii, Payraudeau. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '63).
V. West of Ireland (Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution. — British Isles to Mediterranean. Morocco. Madeira.
Canaries. C. Verd L, " TaUsman " (Locard). ?New England to Gulf
of Mexico.
Lucina spinifera (Montagu).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Magilligan (Dublin Mus.) : Red Bay, co. Antrim, a valve
(Thompson, '56) : off Donagbadee, 20 fms., living (Hyndman,
'59) : Turbot Bank and off Belfast Lough, dead (HyndjnaD,
'58, '59): ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, near Belfast, 70 fms.
(Jeffreys, '81).
ii. f ortmamock (? Turton Cat., f. Thompson, '56 ; Brown, '44 ;
Harvey, f. Thompson, '56; A. Macalister, f. Adams, '78):
Dublin Bay, a valve (Kinahan, *61): off Dublin Bay, rare
(Walpolc, '53a).
iii. Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll,' 52 ; Humphreys, f. Forbes &
Hanley, '53) : B I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, off 8. coast of
Cork, 30-54 fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.) : off Cape Clear,
60 fms. (M'Andrcw, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : "Porcupine"
Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
iv., V. Generally distributed.
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Alrica*
Madeira. Canaries.
Nichols— -4 List of the Marine Mollmca of Ireland. 623
Lueina boredlis (Linn6).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed and common.
Var. gihha^ Jeffreys. Btintry Bay (Norman, f. Jeffreys, '63). A
small Tariety inhabits brackish water in Aran I. (ThompsoD, '5C,
Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Mo-
rocco. Madeira. C. Verd I. ? N.America. ? Philippines.
Axiniu flexuoBUS (Montagu).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Lough Foyle, 10 fms. (Jeffreys, '81) :
Magilligan (Mrs. Tatlow, f. Praeger) : off Ballycastle, dead
(Chaster, '97a): Belfast Lough, &c., dead (Hyndman, '58, '59) :
Belfast Lough (Grainger, '59; Dublin Mus.) : Strangford Lough
(Ilyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56 ; dead, rare,
Dickie, '58).
ii. Dublin coast, generally distributed, but not common,
iii. AVoodstown, co. Waterford (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow) :
Youghal (Ball, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : below Cove, valves
(Humphreys, '45) : S. coast of Ireland (Leach, '52) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fins., and off Baltimore,
30 fms. (Chaster, '98) : off Sherkin I. (A. R. N.) : off Capo
Clear, 30 fms. (M*Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53).
iv. Bantry (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley '53): R. D. S. Fish.
Survey, 1890, Kenmare River (A. R. N.) : Valentia (Cockerell,
'87): R.LA. Exp., 1885, 1886, 4-79 fms. (Swanston, '86,
Chaster, '98).
V. Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, *52) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey,
1890, Birterbuy Bay (Jordan): Roundstone (Alcock, '66):
Killaiy and Clew Bays (Thompson, '56) : " Porcupine "
Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '81). Y&r. polygona, Jeffreys.
*' Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
vi. Bartra, frequent, but not living (Miss A. Warren, '92) : off Bun-
doran (Thompson, '56) : Donegal coast, frequent (Hart, '92) :
Mulroy Bay, living and plentiful (Darbishire, f. Praeger, '94).
Distrihu/ion, — Arctic seas to Mediterranean. Canaries. Off Sahara,
/' Talisman." Greenland. Labrador to Gulf of Mexico. N. W.
America. Corea.
2X2
624 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
^Axtnus ineroisaiusj Jeffreys.]
. . . iv., v., .
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms. (Chaster, '98). Var. suecisa^ XeSieyB.
«* Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
V. *• Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution, — Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediterranean. Deep
water.
Axinus croulimnsis (Jeffreys).
. . . iv., [v.], .
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Canaries, W. Africa, " Talisman." New England (Verrill & BuA).
Bermuda, *' Challenger."
Axinus ferruginosus (Forhes).
. ?ii., . iv., [v.], .
ii. Dublin Bay (A. Macalister, f. Adams, '78). Probably erroneons.
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '81): R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 37J-345 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Off west coast of Ireland, 210 fms. (Hoskyns, f. Jeffreys '63^:
** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (JeflPreys, '81).'
Distribution. — Arctic seas to Mediterranean. Azores, Madeira.
Off Sahara, ** Talisman." Greenland to New England.
l_Axifius subovatuSy Jeffreys.]
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution. — North Atlantic. Deep water.
Diplodonta rotundata (Montagu).
. . iii., iv., v., .
iii. Soutli coast of Ireland (Fleming in ** A History of British Animals.'*
1828 ; Leach, '52) : Youghal (Ball, f. Forbes & Hanley '53^*
south of Ireland, not uncommon (Jeffreys, '63). * ''
iv. Pantry Bay (Brown, '18 ; &c.) : Ventiy Harbour (More '70)
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 625
V. ** Porcupine '' Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms. (Jeffreys, '81) :
Galway Bay (Hart, '92) : Aran I. (Bailee, f. Jeffreys, '58) :
Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, '56) : R. D. S. Fish. Sur-
vey, 1890, Blacksod Bay (A. R. N.) : west of Ireland, not
uncommon (Jeffreys, '63).
Bidrihution, — British Isles to Mediterranean. "W. Africa, *' Talis-
man " (Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Mo7itactita ferruginosa (Montagu).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : off Black Head, 25 fms.
(Hyndman, '59) : Turbot Bank (Waller and Jeffreys, f. Hynd-
man, '59) : ** Porcupine " Exp., 1869, off Belfast, 70 fms.
(Jeffreys, '81).
ii. Portmarnock (Walpole, '53a ; Adams, '78 ; "Warren Coll., f.
Thompson, '56, sub M, ovata) : Dublin Bay (Turton, '19):
Dublin coast (Thompson, '56).
iii. Youghal (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Cork Harbour
(Wright & Carroll, '52; Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley,
'53) : south coast of Ireland (valves in Hyndman Cab., f.
Thompson, '56, sub M. ovata) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Balti-
more, 30 fms., valves (Chaster, '98) : between Baltimore and
Cape Clear, 30 fms. (M*Andrew, f. Thompson, '56).
iv. Bantry Bay (IS^orman, f. Jeffreys, '59) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886,
23-44 fms., valves (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Roundstono
(Alcock, '65 ; Standen, '95) : ** Porcupine " Exp., 1869,
183-816 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
vi. Enniscrone (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f.
Thompson, '56, sub M, ovata).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Mogador. Madeira.
? Greenland. Xew England.
Montaeuta donacina, S. V. "Wood.
i. Church Bay, Rathlin I., two valves (Chaster, '97a).
vi. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Lough Swilly, 3-13 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution. — Shetland to Algiers.
626 Proeeediugi of the Royal Iruh Academff.
Montaeuta iubitrtaiu (Ifontaga).
L, ii., iii., iv., v., vL
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a): «« Porcupine " Exp., 1869,
North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, '81): entranoe to Belfut
Lough, living (Thompson,'56 ; Hyndman, *58) : off Strangbrd
Longh, 12-15 fms., living, very rare (Dickie, '58).
ii. Portmamock, rare (A. Macalister, f. Adams, '78) : Dublin Bay
(Kinahan, '61).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 30-52^ fms.,
valves (Chaster, '98).
ir. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f . Forbes ft Hanley, '53 ; Dublin ICua.) :
** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, '81) : R.I.A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-79 fms., valves (Chaster, '98) : "Hying
Fox" Exp., 1889, 50-60 fms. (Smith, '89).
T. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : " Porcupine " Exp.,
1869, 85-208 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
vi. Enniscrone, valves only (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Diitrihution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
Inhabits the ventral spines of various species of Echinoidea.
Montaeuta hidentata (Montagu),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : CushenduU (Belfast Mus., f.
Praeger, '89) : off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59) :
Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, '59 ; Swanston, f . Praeger, '89) :
Bangor (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56).
ii. Portmamock (Forbes & Hanley, '53 ; Walpole, '53a) : Dublin Bay
(Turton Cat., f. Thompson, '56; Waller, f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. About Cork (Turton Cat., f. Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour
(Wright & Carroll, '52; Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53):
R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 0-52^ fms. (Chaster, '98,
A. R. N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : ** Porcupine"
Kxp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, '81): 11. I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, 1888, 0-120 fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.) : Kenmare
River (Praeger, '99). Var. triangularis. R. I. A. Exp.,
1886, Berehaven, 10-20 fms. (Chaster, '98).
v. " Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 165-816 fms. (Jeffreys, '81): Round-
stone (Standen, '95) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98).
Nichols — A Lid of the Marine Mollu^ca of Ireland. 627
Ti. Killala Bay, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran
(Warren, f . Thompson, '56 ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) :
Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran) : Mulroy Bay, valves
(Praeger, '94) : ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Lough SwiUy, 3-13
fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. New Eng-
land.
Montacuta JDawsani, Jeffreys.
. . . iv., . vi.
iv. *' Porcupine" Exp., 1869, S. W. Ireland (Jeffreys, '69a) : Bantiy
Bay (Marshall, '97).
vi. Bartra I., a valve (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, '92) : Donegal
coast (Marshall, '97).
Duirihutian, — Norway to Bay of Biscay. Palermo (Monterosato),
Greenland. Davis Strait, ** Valorous."
Dectpula ovata, Jeffreys.
. . iii., iv., [v.], .
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms., valves (Chaster, *98).
iv. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 38-48 fms., valves (Chaster, '98).
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 183 fms., valves (Jeffreys, '81, Chaster,
'98).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to W. Africa.
Family. — Kelltellid^.
Kelly ella miliaris (Philippi).
. . . iv., . .
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 75-345 fms. (Chaster, '98).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
Jeffreys regarded K, miliaris as the fry or very young of Isoeardia
cor.
Turtonia minuta (Fabricius).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Abundant among sea- weeds, &c.
ii. Generally distributed.
iii. Coast of Wexford and Waterford (Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Dun-
more, CO. Waterford (Walpole, '52) : Cork Harbour (Hnm-
plireys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53).
623 Proceedings of the Royal IrUk Academy.
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Long Island Sound, 8|-^ fms., and Beriy
haven, 5-10 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Coast of Clare CWarren Coll., f. Thompson, '56) : Aran I. and
Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f . Forbes ft Hanlej, '53) : Boiindfltane
(Alcock, '65 ; Standen, '95) : Achill I. (Mn. TatJow k
Fraogcr, '98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Narin Strand, oo. D<megal
(G..P. Farran).
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Qieenland.
N. £. America. Bering Strait.
Family. — EnTcnnnji.
Kellia suhorhicularis (Montagu).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. ''Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Lough Foyle, 10 fms. ( Jeffreys, '81) :
MagUligan (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, '89) : off BaUycastle, dead
(Chaster, '97a) : Lame (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Belfast
Lough, 10 fms., dead, and Turbot Bank (Hyndman, '58):
Strangford Lough, 7-25 fms., and off entrance, 12—15 fms.,
living (Dickie, '68).
ii. Portmamock (Adams, '78) : North Bull, Dublin Bay (Warren,
f. Adams, '78) : Dublin Bay (Turton, '19 ; Warren, f. Thomp-
son, '56 ; Kinalian, '61) : Dalkey Sound, &c. (Walpole, *53i).
iii. Tramore Bay, co. Watcrford (Walpole, '52) : Yonghal (Ball, f.
Thompson ms.) : below Cove, co. Cork, in stone (Hnmphreys,
'45) : Lough Hyne, living (A. R. N.) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885^
1886, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 4-50 fms. (Chaster, '98,
A. R. N.). Var. lactea, Brown. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Balti-
more, 30 fms., small valves (Chaster, '98).
iv. Generally distributed. Var. lactea. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, mouth
of Kenmare River, 38-44 fms., small valves (Chaster, *98).
v. Generally distributed.
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Thompson, *56):
Iniskeen, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tallow, '99) : Narin Strand, co.
Donegal (G. P. Farran) : Mulroy Bay, valves (Praeger, »94).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries. Kcrguelen
Sound, ** Challenger.'' New England, N. W. America, Masatlan, and
Indian Ocean (Jeffreys).,
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollmca of Ireland. 62f>
Lasaa rubra (Montagu),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed and abundant; a favourite habitat for this
species is among clusters of Mytiltis edulit on exposed rocks.
Distribution. — ** Apparently world-wide ** (Jeffreys).
ILaaaapumila (S. V. Wood).]
.... v., .
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution, — North Atlantic. Mediterranean. Corea.
Lepton squamosum (Montagu).
. ii., ui., iv., v., .
ii. Dublin Bay, single valves, rare (Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey Sound
and Killiney Bay (Walpole, '53).
iii. Cork Harbour, a single valve (Forbes, f. Humphreys, '45) : Cork
Harbour, odd valves frequent, and two young living specimens
(Wright & Carroll, *52).
iv. In or near Bantry Bay (M'Androw, f. Thompson, '56) : Bantry
Bay (Norman, '91 ; Dublin Mus.) : Glengariff, dredged alive
just off the harbour (Span, f. Marshall, '97) ; R. I. A. Exp.,
1886, Bcrehaven, 5-20 fins. (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Birterbuy Bay (Wal-
pole, '52; Barlee, f. Thompson, *56): adjoining Roundstone Bay,
one specimen (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : ** Porcupine'' Exp.,
1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean.
Lepton Sykesii^ Chaster.
. . . iv., v., vi.
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Kenmare River, 38-44 fms., and
Ballinskelligs Bay, 27 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Dog's Bay, Roundstone (Standen, '95).
vi. Killala Bay (Chaster, f. Miss A. Warren, '95a ; Marshall, '97).
Distribution, — Ireland. S. England. Channel Isles.
Lepton nitidum^ Turton.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank sand, living
(WaUer, f. Hyndman, *59) : off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hynd-
man, '59).
-630 Proceedings of the Royal Iri^h Academy.
ii. Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, '61).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fxns., and off
8. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms., valves (Chaster, '98). Var.
eonvexa, Alder. B. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of
Cork, 30-54 fms., valves (Cbaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Lyons, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : K. L A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, 3i-48 fms., valves (Chaster, '98). Yar. mmmm.
Bantry Bay (M'Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, '63) : R. L A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 3J-48 fms., valves (Chaster, '98).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '58): Koundstone (Standen, '95).
Var. eonvexa. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '68). Var. piii-
diality Jeffreys. Connemara, 12 fms. (Marshall, '97).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Diitrthution, — ^Norway to Mediterranean.
Lepton Clarkimy Clark,
i., . iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a).
iii. R. I. A. £xp., 1885, 1886, Lough Hyne, and off Baltimote, 30
fms., valves (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay, dead specimens only or valves (Marshall, *97):
R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., Valentia
Harbour, between tides, and 37 J-44 fms., valves (Chaster, '98).
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, *63) : lloundstone (Standen, '96) : off
Connemara, not uncommon (Dodd and Mellors, f . Marshall, '90).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, *92) : Bundoran (Waller Coll. in
Dublin Mus.) : Mayo, Sligo, Bundoran (Marshall, '97) : Port-
salon, Donegal (Standen, *94).
DiBtrihution, — Shetland to Channel Isles.
Lepton ohliqtiatum, Monterosato.
i., . . iv., . .
i. Church Bay, Rathlin I., eleven valves (Cliaster, '97b).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 10-44 fms., valves (Chaster, '08).
Diitrihution, — Ireland. Mediterranean.
Family. — Galf.ommidjb.
OaUomma Twrtoni, Sowerby.
i., . iii., . v., .
i. Off Ballycastle, a broken valve (Chaster, '97a).
iii. Nymph Bank, an imperfect valve (M'Andrew, f. Thompson, '66).
Ni(.^OLS — A List of the Marine Mollusca oflrelafid. 631
V. West of Ireland (Battersby, f. Jeffreys, '69;.
Diitrihuiion. — S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Family. — Tvlusidm,
Tellina halauatinay Linn6.
. . . iv., v., .
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 106-173 fms. (Jeffreys, '81) : Aran I.
(Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Birterbuy Bay (a living
specimen and two valves, Barlee, f. Thompson, '56 ; Jeffreys,
'63) : Galway Bay, a single valve (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G.
More) : west of Ireland, five single valves (M'Andrew Coll., f .
Cooke, '82).
Distribution. — Shetland to Mediterranean. Morocco. Madeira.
Canaries.
Tellina erassa^ Pennant,
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan, single valves (Grainger, f. Praeger) : off Ballycastle,
dead (Chaster, '97a) : off Lame Lough, 20 fms., a single living
specimen, and off Black Head, &c., dead (Hyndman, '59) :
Belfast Lough, dead (Hyndman, f . Thompson, '56 ; Hyndman,
'58) : Orlock Point, single valves (Praeger, '89) : off Stxang-
ford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead (Dickie, '58).
ii. Balbriggan, a single specimen (Thompson, '56) : Portmamock
(Warren, f. Adams, '78) : Dublin coast (Thompson, '56) :
Dublin Bay (Brown, '18; Kinahan, '61): Dalkey Sound
(Walpole, '53a) : Greystones (Mackintosh, '84).
iii. R. T. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 52J-54 fms.
(Chaster, '98).
iv. Generally distributed, and especially abundant in Bantry Bay.
V. Roundstone (Alcock, '65).
vi. Enniscrone, one specimen (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Ballysodare
(Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, '56).
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean. ? Senegal. Japan*
Tellina balthiea, Linne.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Very common all round the coast, between tide-marks.
Var. minor, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Humphreys and Jeffreys, f.
Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution, — Arctic seas to Morocco. ? Mediterranean. Madeira.
? C. Yerd I. N. E. America. Bering Strait. N. Japan.
632 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
TeUina squalida, Pultcney.
i., ii., iii., iv., [v.], vi.
i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.) : off Ballycastle, dead
(Chaster, '97a) : Bed Bay, co. Antrim (Mrs. J. T. Tennant, L
Thompson, '56): Brown's Bay, Magee I., dead (Hyndman,
'59) : off Black Head, 15 fms., dead (Hyndman, '59) : Turbot
Bank, dead (Hyndman, '58).
ii. Dundalk (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56): Dablin coast (Brown,
'18 ; Sec).
iii. Durgar\'an, dead (A. R. N.) : Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson us.) :
Cork (Humphreys, '45).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, '45 ; Jeffreys Cab., f. Forbes & Hanley,
'53) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, '98) :
Valentia (Cockerell, '87).
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 165 fms., valve (Jeffreys, '81).
vi. Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, '99) : Lough Swilly, &c., fresh
specimens (Hart, '92) : Rathmullan, Lough Swilly (Falkiner
and Grainger, f. Praegcr ; Dublin Mus.).
Distrihutiofi, — Sweden. British Isles to Mediterranean. Axores.
Morocco. Madeira. Canaries.
TelUna tenuis, Da Costa,
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Frequent round the coast on sandy sliores.
Distribution. — Finraark to Jilediterranean. Mogador. Madeira
(Watson).
Tellina fahdtty Gronovius.
i., ii., iii., iv., [v.], vi.
i. Generally distributed in sandy bays.
ii. Dublin coast, common.
iii. Dunmore, co. Waterford (Dublin Miis., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow'^:
Ardmore (Mrs. Maekesy, f. Thompson, '56) : Youghal (Ball, f.
Thompson MS.) : Cork Harbour (Humphreys, '45): R. I. A.
Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., (Chaster, '98) : off
SherkinL (A.K.N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, '45): R. I. A. Exp., 1888, Berehaven,
7 fms. (A. R. IS'.) : Dingle (Cockerell, '85).
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUasca of Ireland. 633
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f.
Thompson ms.) : Xarin, co. Donegal, rare (Mrs. Tatlow, '99) :
" Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Lough S willy, 3-13 fms. (Jeffreys.
'81): Rathmullan Strand, Lough S willy, living (Rev. J. D.
Falkiner, f. Praeger).
Distribution. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Mogador. Cape of
Good Hope.
Tellina donacina, Linne.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Lame Lough, one specimen, living (Hyndman, '59) : Turbot
Bank, dead (Hyndman, '58): Strangford Lough (Hyndman
and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56 ; 4-8 fms., dead, Dickie, '58).
ii. " In the stomach of a haddock, taken on the open coast of Down"
(Thompson, '56): Portmamock (Brown, '18; Thompson,
'56 ; J. Adair, f. Adams, '78 ; Hart, '92) : Dublin Bay (Turton,
'19; Brown, '44; Kinahan, '61): Dalkey (Walpole, '53a;
Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : Bray (M. J. O'Kelly, f. Brown, '18).
Var. distorta, Jeffreys. Dublin Bay (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, '69).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, '56) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
off Galley Head, 54 fms. (Chaster, '98) : Baltimore and
Sherkin I. (A. R. N.).
iv. Abundant, especially in Bantry Bay. Var. distorta, Bantry Bay
(Walpole, f. Jeffreys, '69).
V. Co. Clare (Warren Coll., f. Thompson, '56): Aran I. (Dublin
Mus., pres. by E. P. Wright) : Birterbuy Bay (Farran and
Barlee, f . Thompson, '56) : Roundstone (Alcock, '65 ; Standen,
'95; Dublin Mus.).
vi. Broadhaven (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More) : Narin, co.
Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
Distribution. — British Isles to Mediterranean. Azores, ** Chal-
lenger.'* W. Africa, ** Talisman " (Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Tellina pttsilla, Philippi.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan, fresh specimens (Grainger, f. Praeger) : off Ballycastle,
dead (Chaster, '97a) : Turbot Bank sand, dead, valves united
(H}Tidman, '60).
ii. Portmamock (Warren, f. Adams, '78) : Dublin Bay, living, very
rare (Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole, '53a).
634 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iii. Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, '52) : Cork (Hmnphreyi, t
Jeffreys, '63) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off 8. ooast of Corik,
30-54 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. B. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, BaUinskelligs Bay, and 5-79 {m8.(Swi]i-
ston, '86, Cliaster, '98).
T. Galway (Barlee, f. Thompson, '56) : Bonndatone (D'Arcy V.
Thompson) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow ftPraeger, »98) : "Porca-
pine" Exp., 1869, 208 fma. (Jeffreys, '81).
Ti. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Inisbamog, co. Donegal, rue
(Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
Distrihution, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
Oastrana fragilis (Linn6).
?i., ?ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Killough, CO. Down (Brown,'44) ; prohahly in the eatuarine day.
ii. Clontarf, Dublin Bay, in the blue clay, semi-foaail (Turton, '19;
Ac),
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackcsy, f. Thompson, '56): aouth of Irekiul
(Jeffreys, '63).
iv. Bantry Bay (Brown, '18; &c.) : B.I. A. Exp., 1886, Berebaven,
5-10 fms., valves (A. B. N.) : Kenmare Biver (Praeger, '99} :
Vakntia (Turton, '19 ; &c.).
T. Galway Bay (Dublin Mus., pres. by A. G. Melville, and in Waller
Coll.) : Birterbuy Bay, living (Farran, '45) : west of Ireland
(Jeffreys, '63).
vi. Enniscrone, one valve (Miss A. Warren, '92): Lough Swilly»
fresh single valves (Grainger and Praeger, f. Praeger in Proc.
Belfast N.F. C, 1889-90).
Dw^rt^w^iVm.— Drontheim. British Isles to Morocco. Mediter-
ranean. Greenland.
Family. — Sceobicttlabiid^.
Scrohioularia piperata (Gmelin).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Belfast Lough, dead (Thompson, '56 ; Hyndman, '58) : does not
appear to live on N.E. coast between Lough Swilly and
Carlingford Longh (Praeger, '92).
ii.-vi. Generally distributed on mud banks.
Dutribution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Mogador. ? Senegal.
Japan.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Molhisca of Ireland. 635-
SyndoBmya alba (W. Wood). {Serohicularia alba, Jeffireys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed in sand and mud round the coast.
Var. curtaf Jeffreys. Lame (Jeffreys, '63) : Strangford Lougk
(Waller, f. Jeffreys, '63). Var. oblonga^ Marshall. Bantry Bay
Olarshall, '97).
Distribution. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco.
W. Africa, ** Talisman" (Locard).
[_Syndo8mya longicallm (Scacchi).]
. . . iv., . .
iv. " Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 113-458 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. W.
Africa. Canaries. Kew England (Verrill). Gulf of Mexico (Dall).
Syndosynya nitida (Miiller). {Scrobicularia nitida, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ?ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a) : Lame Longh, 4-5 fms.,
living (Hyndman, '59) : off Belfast Lough, living, rare
(Hyndman, '58): TurbotBank, &c., dead (Hyndman, '58, '59):
Belfast Lough, a valve found in a plaice (Getty, f. Thompson,
'56) : Strangford Lough, 6 fms., two specimens (Hyndman and
Thompson, f. Thompson, '56) : Strangford Lough, 15 fms., and
off entrance, 25-26 fms., living (Dickie, '58).
ii. ?Near Baldoyle (Hart, '92).
iii. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley Head, 54 fms., and off Baltimore,
30 fms. (Chaster, '98) : off Cape Clear, 60 fms. (M*Andrew, f.
Forbes & Hanley, '53).
iv. *« Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-808 fms. (Jeffreys, '81): B.LA.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 5-345 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster,
'98, A. B. N.) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Kenmare Biver
(Jordan).
V. Gal way Bay (Dublin Mus., pres. by A. G. Melville) : Birterbuy Bay
(Barlee and Farran, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : Killary Bay,
two specimens (Forbes, &c., f. Thompson, '56) : ** Porcupine "
Exp., 1809, 85-183 fms. (Jeffreys, '81). Var. ovata^ Jeffreys.
Birterbuy Bay (Barlee and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, *63).
vi. ** Porcupine " Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Between
Gibraltar and Azores, ** Josephine." Morocco.
€86 Proceedings of the Bayal Irish Academy.
Syndosmya prismatiea (Montagu). {Serohieularia prismatica^ Jeftreyi,
B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., [v.], vi.
i.-iv. Generally distributed on sandy coasts, but sparingly.
V. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Ti. Enniscrone, a few valves (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Diitrihution. — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Syndosmya tenuis (Montagu). {Scrohicularia tenuis^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., . . v., vi.
i. Lame Lough (Thompson, '56).
ii. Lissenhall, near Swords (Adams, '78) : Portmamock (Wairen, t
Thompson, '56).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Farran, f. Thompson, '66).
yi. Fahah and Inch I., co. Donegal, rare (Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Norway. British Isles to Mediterranean.
Family. — DoNiaujE.
Donate vittatus (Da Costa).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed and common on sandy shores.
Var. truncafa, Marshall. Magilligan (Waller Coll. in Dublin
Mus.) : south and west of Ireland (Marshall, '97) : Killala Bay (Mi»
A. Warren, '95).
Distribution. — Norway to Mogador. ? Mediterranean.
Dofiax varieffatus (Gmelin). (i). politusy Jeffreys, B.C.)
. ii., iii., iv., t., .
ii. Dublin Bay (Leach, '52).
iii. Cork (Leach, '52).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, '45 ; Leach, '52 ; &c.).
v. Connemara (Brown, '44) : Aran I. (Barlec, f. Thompson '66) :
lloundstone (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More).
Distribution, — S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Nichols— -4 List of the Marim Mollmca of Ireland. 637
Family. — Mesodesmatid^.
JErvilia castansa (Montagu). {Amphideama eastaneumj Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . iii., iv., v., •
iii. Cork (Humphreys and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, '63).
iv. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Coast of Galway, with the valves united (Barlee, f. Thompson,
'56).
Distribution, — Belgium. S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Azores. Madeira. Canaries. C. Yerd I., ** Talisman."
Family. — Mactbidjb.
Mactra solida, Linne.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed on sandy coasts in the littoral zone, and
common.
Var. truncatay Montagu. Generally distributed. Yar. elliptical
Brown. Generally distributed, but in deeper water than the typical
form.
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Spain. ? Mediterranean.
Mactra subtruneata (Da Costa),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed, but not so common as the preceding species.
Yar. striata, Brown. Strangford Lough (Brown, '44) : Irish coasts
(Jeffreys, '63). Yar. inaqualis, Jeffreys. Strangford Lough (Adair,
f. Jeffreys. '63).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Mogador. ? Madeira.
Canaries.
Mactra stultorum, Linn6.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed on sandy coasts in the littoral zone, and very
conimon.
Yar. ci/ierea, Montagu. Magilligan (Thompson, '56) : Portmamoc k
(Walpole, '53a; Thompson, '56; Adams, '78): Youghal (Ball, f.
Thompson, '56).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean, Mogador. Canarieg
B.I.A. PROC, 8BB. UI., VOL. V. 2 T
638 Proceedififfs of the Baikal Irish Academy.
Family. — ^Ven kbids,
Meretrix chione (Linn6). {Venus ehione^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
. ii., . . . .
ii. Dalkey Sound, Hfms., one valve (Walpole, '62).
Dutribuiion, — S. and W. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediter-
ranean. Azores. W. Africa, ** Talisman " (Locard). Madeira.
Ganarius.
Oonldia minima (Montagu). {Circe minima, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., \i.
i. Generally distributed, but not common.
ii. Portmarnock, very rare (Warburton, Whitelaw, and Walah, '18):
Dublin Bay (Turton, '19 ; Waller, f. Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey
Sound, very rare (Walpole, '53a).
iii. Youglial, very rare (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : R.I. A.
Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 39^-55 J fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, '45 ; Barleo and M'Andrew, f.
Thompson, *56).
V. Miltown Malbay, rare (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Birterbuy Bay
(Walpole, '52 ; Farran and Barlee, f. Thompson, '56) : Bound-
stone (Alcock, '65 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson; Dublin Mus.).
vi. Erris, co. Mayo (Miss Bingham, f. Thompson, '56) : Killala Bav
(Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa,
" Talisman*' (Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Dosinia exoleta (Linnu). ( Venus ezoleta, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Very common all round the coast in sandy bays, &c.
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Senegal.
Dosinia lincia (Pultency). ( Vemcs linda^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed all round the coast and common.
Distribution. — Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Morocco.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 639
Venus verrucosa, Linn6.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan, a young shell (Hyndman Cab., f. ThompsoD, '56).
ii. Balbriggan, Portmarnock, and Dublin Bay (Brown, '44) : Bray
(Tui-ton, f. Thompson, '56) : Wexford, rare (Brown, '18).
iii. Youghal (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : south of Ireland,
common (Jeffreys, '63): 11. 1. A.Exp., 1885, off Baltimore,
30 fms. (Chaster, *98) : off Sherkin I., valves (A. R. N.).
iv. Generally distributed.
V. Coast of Clare (Ball, f. Thompson, '56 ; Jeffreys, '63) : Birterbuy
Bay (Farran, f . Thompson, '56) : Roundstono (Alcock, '65) :
Clifden Bay (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56) :
west of Ireland, common (Jeffreys, '63).
vi. Ballysodare, co. Sligo (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, '56) : Xarin,
CO. Donegal, one valve (Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
Distribution. — British Isles to Mediterranean. Canaries. C. Verd I.
Africa, America, and Indian Ocean.
Venus casina, Linno.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed all round the coast.
Distribution. — Finniark to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Canaries.
Venus fasciata (Da Costa).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Abundant all round the coast in sand and gravel.
Yar. radiata, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay and off Aran I., Galway Bay
(Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. N. Japan.
Veyius gallina^ Linne.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Very common on sandy ground all round the coast.
Var. laminosa, Montagu. Probably generally distributed.
Distribution. — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Caspian.
Mogador. !N. Japan.
2 T 2
640 Proceedhi(j9 of the Royal Irish JLeademff.
ViMus ovata. Pennant.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vL
Yery common all round the coast, and at all depths.
Distribution. — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Acoics. ¥.
Africa, "Talisman** (Locard).
Ziicinopsis undata (Pennant).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligau (rare, Miss H. Galwey, '88 ; fresh specimeiu^
Rt^v. J. D. Falkiner, f. Praeger) : Portrash, a fresh specima
(Miss Richardson, f. Praeger, *89) : off Ballycastle, Knug
(Chaster, *97a) : Belfast Lough and ofE Maidens, dead (Hyml-
man, '58, '69) : Belfast Lough (Brown, '18 ; Grainger, 'o9):
off White Head, valves united (Swanston, f. Praeger, '89):
Cultra, a dead valve (Praeger).
ii. Dublin coast, generally distributed on sandy shores.
iii. Youghal (Ball, f . Thompson ms.) : Cork (Humphreys, '45) : off Cape
Clear, 30 fms., living (M'Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53).
iv. South of Calf I. (A. K. N.) : Bantry Bay (Humphreys, '45;
M*Andrew Coll., f. Cooke, '82) : Yentry Harbour (More, '70,:
R. I. A. Exp., 1885. 1886, 5-48 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster,
'98). Var. aqualis^ Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f.
Jeffreys, '63).
V. Biiterbuy Bay (Farrnn, f. Thompson ms.): Killary Bay (Thomp-
pon, '56): *' Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Ynr. ventrosa, Jeffreys. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '63).
vi. Pulhiheeny, one valve (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Buncrana, &c.
(Hurt, '92) : RathmuUan and Buncrana (Uev. J. D. FaUdnrr,
f. Praeger).
Distribution. — Fiiimai'k to Mediterranean. Mogador.
Tapes rirgineus (Linne).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Frequent in sand and amonp; nulliporcs.
Var. sarnienaisy Turtou. Generally distributed. Tar. eio>iaata,
Jeffreys. Lame (Hyndnian, f. Jeffreys, '63) : Belfast Lough (Belfast
Mus., f. Praeger, *89) : Bantrj' Bay (Jeffreys. '63).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean.
Nichols — A List of the Marine MoUmca of Ireland. 641
Tapes geographies (Chemnitz). (71 pullastra^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
All the records refer to the northern form, the var. pullastra^
Montagu, which is abundant round the coast in the littoral zone.
Yar. per for ana, Montagu. Generally distributed in holes and
crevices of rocks. Var. ovatay Jeffreys. Cork (Humplireys, f. Jef-
freys, '63). Var. ohlonga, Jeffreys. Cork (Wright, f. Jeffreys, '63) :
Bimdoran (Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Mogador. Cape of
Good Hope. Japan.
Tapes decussatus (Liiine).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Portrush, a specimen with the valves united (Miss Richardson, f.
Praeger, '89) : Belfast Lough, opposite Jordanstown, dug out
of the sand in the living state (Grainger, '59) : Belfast Lough,
in the alluvial deposit, dead, rare, and not known to be now
living in the Lough (Hyndman, '58) : Strangford Lough, fresh
looking single valves (Praeger). It appears to be very rare in
the living state in this province,
ii.-vi. Common and generally distributed in sand, &c., near low-
water mark.
Yar. quadrangida, Jeffreys. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '63) :
Bantry Bay (Barlce, f. Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. N. Japan, Indian and
Pacific Oceans.
Tapes aureus (Gmelin).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Portrush, fresh specimens (Miss Richardson, f. Praeger, '89) : Bel-
fast Lough, living, common (Hyndman, *58 ; Grainger, '59) :
Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, '58) : Carrickfergus Bay
(MacdouncU, f. Brown, '18; not uncommon, Kinahan, f,
Waller in Nat. Hist. Rev., vi., 1859 (i>ro<?.),p. 86) : Holywood
and Cultra, single valves (Praeger) : Strangford Lough, living
(Thompson, '56 ; Praeger) : Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms.,
dead (Dickie, '58).
ii. Malahide (Adams, '78): Portmamock (Turton, f. Brown, '18;
Sanders in Nat. Hist. Rev., vi., 1859 {Proc), p. 86): Dublin
Bay (Turton, f. Brown, '18): Clontarf, in the blue clay
(Turton, '19, sub Venus nitens and F". anea).
i
642 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iii. Yonghal (Ball, f. Forbes & Hanley, *58) : Youghal and Coik
(Lc^ach, '52) : R.I.A. Exp., 1886, Olandore Harbour, 4 fmi.
(Chaster, '98) : off Sherkin I. (A. R. N.)- Var. fminis,
Jeffreys. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '63).
ir. Generally distributed. Yar. wata, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Jefiieps
'63).
V. Coast of Clare (Ball, f. Thompson, '56): " Porcupine" Exp.,
1869, Gal way Bay, 15-20 fms. (Jeffreys, '81) : Birterbuy Bay
(Farran and Barlce, f . Forbes & Hanley, *53) : Roundstone
(Alcock, '65) : Clifdcn and Clew Bays (Thompson, '66).
\i. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys, '63):
Killybegs (Mrs. Tatlow, '99) : Mweelfinn, Sheepbaven (Hirt,
'92) : Lough Swilly (Swanston, f. Praeger, '89 ; Hart, '92).
Disinhution. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
Venerupis irus (Linn6).
. ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
ii. Howth, imbedded in limestone (Turton, '19): east of Ireland
(Jeffreys, '65).
iii. Tramoro Bay (Walpolc, '52) : Clonea, near Dungarran (Fairan,
'60) : Youghal (Ball, f. Brown, '44 ; Humphreys, '45) : souti
of Ireland (Jeffreys, '65).
iv. Coast of Kerry (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More).
V. CouFt of Clare (Kinahan in Troc. iN.H.S. Dublin, m., 1863, p. 108):
Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Birterbuy Bay,
living (Farran, '45): lloumKtone (D'Arcy W. Thompson]:
Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, '98): west of Irehmd
(Jeffreys, '65).
vi. Killala Bay, very common (Miss A. Warren, *92) : Bundoran
(Thompson Coll. in Belfast Mus., f. Traeger, '89 ; Waller Coll.
in Dublin Mus.).
Distribufion, — S. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediterraneao.
Madeira. Canaries.
Family. — Cakdiid.e.
?Cardium andeatum, Linuo.
. ii., ....
ii. Portmamock and Dublin Bay (Brown, '18, '44). Probably an
error.
Distn'huWon, — ? Norway. British Isles to Mediterranean. Mogador.
Madeira (Watson).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 643
Cardium eehinatum, Lmn6.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distributed.
ii. Dublin coast, common : Courtown, co. Wexford (Mrs. Tatlow) :
coast of Wexford (Dublin Mus.). Yar. expama, Jeffreys.
Dublin Bay (Warren, f. Jeffreys, '63).
iii. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f . Thompson ms.) : Cork (Humphreys, '45 ;
Leach, '52) : ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, '81) :
R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 30-50 fms.
(Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
iv. Generally distributed.
V. Roundstone (Alcock, '65 ; Standen, '95) : Achilll. (Mrs. Tatlow &
Praeger, '98) : ** Porcupine " Exp., 1869, 85-183 fms. (Jeffreys,
'81).
vi. Killala Bay, common (Miss A. Warren, '92) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey,
1890, Inver Bay (Holt, '92) : Lough Swilly (Hart, '92; Rev.
J. D. Falkiner, f. Praeger).
Distribution. — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco.
Madeira. Canaries.
Cardium tuherculatum^ Linn6.
. . iii., iv., . .
iii. Youghal and Cork (Leach, '52).
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, '52 ; Humphreys, f . Jeffreys, '63) : Dingle
Bay (Leach, '52).
Leach's records are doubtful ; this species may have been con*
founded with C, eehinatum.
Distribution, — British Isles to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Cardium exi^uum, Gmelin.
L, ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distributed,
ii. Lissenhall, near Swords (Adams, '78) : Portmamock (Brown, '18 ;
Warren, f. Adams, '78 ; Hart, '92) : Dublin Bay (Turton, '19 ;
Kinahan, '61): Cahore, co. Wexford (Miss Massy).
i
644 Proceedings of the lioyal Irish Academy.
iii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, '45 ; &c.) : Govey co. Cork (Tmtaa,
'19): B. LA. Exp., 1886, Olandore Harbonr, 4 ims., and
off S. coast of Cork, 39H^2^ fms. (ChoBter, *98, A.K.]!r.):
Sherkin I. (A. E. N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Miss Hutchin8,'f. Leach, *52 ; Humphreys i* Foite
& Hanloy, '53) : Kenmare Eiver (Praeger, '99) : Dingle Bay
(Leach, '52) : Dingle (Cockorell, '85) : B. L A. Exp., 1885,
1886, Ballinskelligs Bay, and d|-44 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Generally distributed.
Ti. Enniscronc, a few specimens (Miss A. Warren, '92) : '* Porenpue"
Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys, '81) : Kara,
CO. Donegal, yery rare (Mrs. Tatlow, '99) : Mweelfinn, Sheep-
haven, dead valyos sparingly (Hart, '92) : Fort Stewart, Longl
Swilly (Praeger).
Diitrthution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira (Nobre).
Cardium faseiatum, Montagu.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distributed.
ii. Dundalk Bay (Hyndman, f . Thompson, '56) : Portmamock (War
ren Coll., f. Thompson, '56) : Dublin coast (Hart, '92) : Dublii
Bay (Turton Cat., f. ThompsoD, '56; Kinahan, '61): Dalke
Sound (Walpole, '52; Adams, '78; A. R.N.): Killiney Bay
frequent (Walpole, '53a).
iii. Dungarvan (A.R.N.) : Cork Harbour (Humphreys, »45 ; frequent
Wright & Carroll, '52) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coas
of Cork, 30-54 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanlcy, *53) : in or nea
Bantry Bay (M* Andrew, f. Thompson, '56) : *< Porcupine" Exp.
1869, 808 fme, (Jeffreys, '81): R.I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886,1888
4-48 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Birtcrbuy Bay (Walpole, '52 ; Barlee, f. Thompson, '56) : Bound
stone (Alcock, '65 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson),
yi. Enniscrone, valves (Miss A. Warren, '92) : Ballysodare, co. Slig<
(Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, '56) : Donegal Bay (Dnblii
Mus.): Donegal shores, not unfrequent (Hart, '92).
Distribution, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. ? Axoiei
Mogador. Canaries. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 645-
Cardiuyn nodosum^ Turton.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, '59) : Belfast Lough (Hyndman
and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56 ; Hyndman, '58) : Turbot
Bank, dead (Hyndman, *58, '59) : off Copelands, 12 fms.,
living (Hyndman, '59) : Strangford Lough (Hyndman and
Thompson, f. Thompson, '56) : Sbangford Lough, 7-20 fms.,
and off entrance, 12-20 fms., living, common (Dickie, '58).
ii. Ireland's Eye (Hyndman, f .Thompson, '56) : Dublin Bay (Kinahan,
'61 ; Dublin Mus.) : Dalkey Sound (Walpole, '52 ; Adams, '78) :
Killiney Bay (Walpole, '53a).
iii. R.I. A. Exp. 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, '98,
A. R. N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53 ; Thompson,
'56) : Glengariff (Marshall, '97) : Yalentia (Cockerell, '87) :
R. D. S. Fish Survey, 1890, off the Skelligs, 80 fms. (Jordan) :
R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 3J-25 fms.
(Chaster, '98). Var. ovata, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Marshall,
'97).
V. Generally distributed.
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warron, '92).
Distrihuh'on. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco, " Travail-
leur " (Locard).
Cardium edule, Linn6.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Common everywhere in sandy bays.
Yar. rwticay Chemnitz. Aran I. (Ball, f. Forbes & Hanley,
'53): ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms.
(Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution. — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Caspian,
Morocco. Canaries.
Cardium minimum, Philippi.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a): Larne Lough, 4-5 fms., and
Turbot Bunk, dead (Hyndman, '58, '59) : off South Rock, co.
Down, 50 fms. (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56, sub C. Lwini)i
Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, '58),
646 Proceedings of the Rojfal IriA Academy.
ii. In stomachs of sole and plaice taken off the east coast (Famn, L
Thomp8on/56y sub CLothU)'. Portmaxnock (IfanhaDi '97):
off Dublin Bay, very rare (Walpole, '58a).
iii. KD. S. Fish. Soncy, 1890, off Ballycottin (A. IL 2!^.) : B.L1
Exp., 1888, off Glandore, 53 fms. (A.R. K).
iv. In or near Bantry Bay (M'Andrew, f. Thompson, '56, sob C.
Zovcni): <' Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-722 fms. (Jeffreys,
'81): B. I. A. Exp., 1886, offDorseyHead, 93fm8. (A.B.lf.):
•* Flying Fox " Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, '89),
V. Aran I. (Borlee, f. Jeffreys, '58) : BirterbuyBay (Farran, L Thoop-
son, '56, sub C, Lavini) : << Porcupine" Exp.^ 1869, 85-422
fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Ti. R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Inver Bay (Holt, '92).
Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco, "TiaTail-
leur" (Locard).
Cardium nortegieumy Spengler.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vL
Generally but sparingly distributed round the coast.
Var. gihha, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '63). Var. rotaiii
Jeffreys. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, '63).
Bistrihution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. W. Africa. Madeira.
Canaries. C. Verd I., ** Challenger."
Family. — Psammobiid^.
Psammohia ferriknsis (Chemnitz).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast in sand and among nullipoies.
PistrihUion, — Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. N. W. Africa.
Azores. Canaries.
The generic name Gari of Schumacher slightly antedates Lamarck's
name Psammohia and has been sometimes adopted.
Psammohia costuJata^ Turton.
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Turbot Bank dredged sand, a single valve (Jeffreys, f . Hyndman,
'69).
iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53 and Jeffreys, '63).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, '45).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 647
V. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, '63): " Porcupine" Exp.,
1869, 208 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores, " Hirondelle."
Morocco. Madeira. Canaries.
Psammohia tellinella^ Lamarck,
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Generally distributed in sand, &c.
ii. Dublin coast (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56) : Port-
mamock, (Brown, '44 ; Warren, f. Thompson, '56 ; A. Macalis-
ter, f. Adams, '78) : Dublin Bay, very common (Kinahan, '61) :
Dalkey Sound and Killiney Bay (Walpole, '53a).
iii. Youghal and Cork (Humphreys and Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley,
'53) : R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandoro Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster,
'98, A. II. N.) : Sherkin I. (A. R. N.).
iv. Generally distributed. Common in Bantry Bay.
V. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Thompson, '56) : Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, '52 ;
Farran and Barlee, f. Thompson, '56) : R. D. S. Fish.
Survey, 1890, Roundstone (A. R. N.) : Roundstone (D'Arcy W.
Thompson).
vi. Inisbamog, eo. Donegal, one specimen (Mrs. Tatlow, '99).
Distribution. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
Psammobia vespertina (Chemnitz).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan, a single valve (Mrs. Tatlow, f . Praeger) : Larne Lough
(Thompson, '56) : Dalepoolin, a fine fresh specimen with valves
united (Grainger, '59) : Cultra, co. Down, fresh valves (Praeger,
'89): Strangford Lough, a single valve (Praeger).
ii. Portmamock (Turton, f. Thompson, '56 ; BaHy, '65) : Dublin Bay
(Turton, '19): "in several situations on the eastern coast of
Ireland " (Brown, '44). These records require confirmation.
iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour, one specimen
(Humphreys, '45) : Lough Hyne, co. Cork (Dublin Mus., pres.
by Mrs. Townsend).
iv., V. Generally distributed. Var. lactea^ Jeffreys. Kenmare River
(Jeffreys, '63). Var. livida^ Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Humphreys,
f. Jeffieys, '63).
648 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
vi. Pullaheeny, Xillala Bay (Miss A. Warren, '92) : between
Buncrana and Fahan, two specimens (Hart, '92) : T^fliiniilUn^
living (Grainger and Falkiner, f . Praeger).
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Mogador. ? SenegaL
Canaries. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby).
Family. — Myu)£.
i/ya arenaria, Linn6.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Abundant in sand and mud in the littoral zone all round the coast
Distribution, — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to W. France and
C. Hatteras. N. Facific.
2it/a truncata^ Linne.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Common in sand and mud all round the coast.
Var. abbreviata, Jeffreys. Antrim coast, 80 fma., a young live
specimen (Jeffreys, '65).
Distribution, — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to Portugal aud
New England. ? Moditcrranean. X. Pacilic.
Sphenia Bingham i, Turton.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, '97a): Turbot Bank, living, rare
(Hyndman, *58) : Belfast Lough, not uncommon, dead (Hynd-
mau, *G0) : Groomsport (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
ii. Dalkey Sound, a li\-ing specimen (Kinahan, '61): Dalkey Sound,
14 fms., in thick valves of Ostrea edulis (AValpole, *52) : Bray,
two valves (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56).
iii. Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, '52) : J\. I. A. Exp., 1886,
Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., valves (Chaster, '98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Long Island Sound, 3^-5 fras., and Bere-
haven, 5-20 fms., valves (Chaster, '98): Valentia (CockereU,
'87).
v. BirterbuyBay (Barlee, f. Thompson, '56).
vi. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay, valves (Miss A. Warren, *92).
Distribution, — Loffodcn I. to Mediterran( an.
Nichols — A LUt of the Marine MoUusca of Ireland, 649
Corhda gihha (Olivi).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Common all round the coast in the laminar! an zone and deeper
water.
Yar. rosea^ Brown. Off Dublin Bay (Walpolc, '53) : Dalkey Sound,
living (Adams, '60): " Porcupine'* Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (JefFreye,
'81): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, S.W. Ireland, 70-79 fms. (Swanston, '86).
Distrthution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Corhulomya mediterranea (Costa). {Corhula mediterranean JeSrejB, B.C.)
. . iii., . . .
iii. Cork, valves only (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '65, '81) ; the
specimens may have been imported in ballast with Pelricola
lithophaga (Jeffreys, *65).
Distribution, — Channel Isles. S. Ireland. Mediterranean.
Lid r aria elliptica, Lamarck.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Common all round the coast in sand and mud in the laminarian zone.
Var. alterutray Jeffreys. Coast of Galway (King, f. Jeffreys, '63).
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean.
Lutraria oblonga (Chemnitz),
i., ii., iii., iv., . .
i. Magilligan (Hyndnian, f. Thompson, '56).
ii. Specimens supposed to be from Lambay I. are in Warren Coll. in
Dublin Mus.
iii. About Cove, rare (Turton Cat., f. Thompson, '56).
iv. Bantry Bay (Iluinplireys, '45).
Distribution, — S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Mogadon
Senegal. C. Yerd I. Capo of Good Hope (Sowerby).
Family. — Solenid-e.
Solenocurtus candidus (Renier). {Solseurtm candidus, Jeffreys, B.C.)
i., ii., . iv., v., .
i. Magilligan, two single valves (Grainger, f. Praeger): Turbot Bank
sand, dead (llyn(lnian,'60): Strangford Lough (Waller Coll. in
Dublin Mus.) : off entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms.,
dead, very rare (Dickie, '58).
650 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ii. Portmamock (Lloyd, £. Thompson, '56; Adams, '78): Howth
(Tardy, f . Turton, '19): Dublin Bay, single valves (Kinahan, '61).
iv. Ban try Bay, common.
V. Off Birterbuy Bay (Farran, '55) : lloundstone (Alcock, *65).
Bisirihution, — Shetland to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
SoUnoeurtus aniiquatus (Pnlteney). {SoUeurtus antiquatue^ Jeffreys^
B.C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Red Bay and Lame Lough (Thompson, '56) : off Black Eead, 20
fms., dead, but valves fresh and united (Hyndman, *58) : off
Black Head, 15 fms., dead (Hyndman, '59): Turbot Bank,
dead, rare (Hyndman, '58): Strangford Lough, 8-10 fmB.,
(Thompson, '56) : Strangford Lough, 4-25 fms., and off
entrance, 12-15 fms., dead (Dickie, '58).
ii. Dublin coast (Ball, f. Thompson, *56) : off Skerriea, trawled
(Wulpolc, »52): Portmamock (Brown, '18): Dublin Bay (Tur-
ton, *19, sub 8o1m frag His ; Brown, '44) : Dalkey Sound (Wal-
pole, '53; valves, Kinahan, '61): KillineyBay (Walpole,'53).
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley Head, 54 fms. (Chaster, '98).
iv. Bantry Buy (Leach, '52): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Berehaven, 5-10
fms., and Valentia Harbour, 4-7 fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
V. Off Birterbuy Bay (Farran in Proe. N. H. S., Dublin, i,, 1860,
p. 148).
Distribution, — Sweden to Mediterranean. Morocco, ** Talisman"
(Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Ceratisolen Icgumen (Linne).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan (Dublin Mus. ; Grainger, f. Praeger) : Belfast Longh, a
single valve in the lighthouse deposits (Milieu, f. Grainger, '59^;
possibly recent: N.E. Ireland, dead, very rare (Praeger, '92).
ii. Newcastle, co. Down (Belfast Mus. and Swanston, f. Praeger,
'89) : coast of Louth (Thompson, '56) : Dublin coast (Brown,
'18; &c.): plentiful on the east coast from Belfast to Cork
(Brown, '44) : east of Ireland (Jeffreys, '65) : Call ore, co.
"Wexford (Miss Massy).
iii. South of Ireland (Leach, '52 ; Jeffreys, '65).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, '45).
v. West of Ireland (Jeffreys, *65) : Roundstoue (Standen, '95).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland, 651
yi. Killala Bay, frequently cast up alive after storms (Miss A. 'Warren,
'92) : Lough S willy shores, Horn Head, &c., frequent (Hart, '92).
Distrilution. — ? Scandinavia. S. and TV. England and Ireland to
Mediterranean. Mogador. ? Senegal. ? Guinea. Cape of Good
Hop(} (Sowerby).
Sohn peUuciduSy Pennant.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Common in sand and mud.
ii. Dundalk Bay (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56) ; Dublin coast (Tur-
ton Cat., f. Thompson, '56) : Portmarnock (Brown, '44; Hart,
'92): Dublin Bay (Dublin Mus.) : North Bull (Hart, '92):
Dalkey Sound (Adams, '78) : Killiney Bay (Walpole, '53a ;
Kinahan, '61).
iii. Cork Harbour, rare (Humphreys, '45) : R. I. A. Exp., 1888, off
S. coast of Cork, 50 fms. (A. R. 1^.) : off Shcrkin I., living
(A. 11. N.): off Cape Clear, 60 fms. (M'Andrew, f. Forbes &
Hanley, '53) : ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
iv. Generally distributed.
V. Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, '52) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890,
Blacksod Bay (A. R. N.) : "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 165-
183 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
vi. Donegal coast (Hart, '92) : Buncrana, living, common (Rev. J. D.
Falkiner, f. Pracger).
Distrilution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Cape of Good Hope
(Sowerby).
Solen ensis, Linn6.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Common on sandy coasts.
iJistrihition, — Finmark to Mediterranean.
Solen siliquay Linn6.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Very common on sandy coasts.
Var. areuata^ Jeffreys. Many parts of coast of Ireland (Jeffreys,
'65). Monstr. Ballyholme, co. Down (Swanston, f. Chaster
in Irish Naturalist, vii., 1898).
Distrihition. — Norway to Mediterranean.
€52 PfoeetiliHgn of the Roffmi Iri$i Academy,
i., ii., iii., ir., t., ti.
i. Magilligan (Tliomp«on, f . Forbes ft Hanley, *53) : Lame Lonf^
a specimen f Thompson, '56^ : off Bangor, co. Down, deid
(Patterson, f. Forbes ft Hauler, '53; Hyndman, '58).
iL Dublin coast, generally distriboted.
iii. Cork Harbour (Uiimpbreys, '45) : sandj beaches of co. C<»k
(Thompson, f. Forbes ft Hanley, '53).
iT. Bantry Bay, &c. (Humphreys, *45).
T. Western coasts, Ireland (Brown, '44) : BonndBtone (Sianden, '95\
Ti. Lough Swilly, one perfect specimen (Hart, '92).
DiMtrihutiOH,— Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Cape of Good
Hope (Sowerby). ? Red Sea.
Family. — Gltcix£bid.b.
Saxicarella pUcaia "Montagu). {Panopea piieatm^ Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . iii., iv., [v.], vi.
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Cbaster, '98).
iv. Bantr>' Bay ^Walpolt* and Jordan, f. Jeffreys, '69) : K. I. A. Exp.,
1885, 1888, Lerehaven, 7 fms., and mouth of Kenmare River,
;i8-44 fms. (Chaster, *98, A. R. X.).
V. ** Porcupine" Kxp., 1869, 165-183 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
vi. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys,
'81) : Mulroy Bay, valves, dredged (Darbisliire, f. Praeger,'94).
iJufn'buti'on. — LolToden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Off Saliara, ** Talismau." Corea (Marj^hall).
Saxicava rugosa (Linne).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
Generally distributed round the coast from low- water mark to great
depths, and very common ; also var. arciica, Linne.
Vjir. pracisUf ATontagu. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, *92). Var.
pholadis, Linne. Valentia (Cockerell, *87) : Killala Bay (Miss A.
Warren, '92). Var. cyJindrica, S. Wood. West coast of Irelan*!
(Marshall, '97).
Disfn'bution. — CoRniopolit^an.
Nichols — A List of (he Marine Mollmca of Ireland. 663
Pamily. — Gastroch-snid^.
Gastrochana duhia (Pennant).
. . iii., . v., .
iii. Tramore Bay, in limestone boulders (Walpole, '52) : Clonea, near
Dungarvan, in limestone (Farran, '60) : Youghal, in limestone
(Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : Spike I., Cork Harbour (Humphreys,
'45) : south of Ireland (Jeffreys, '65).
V. Aran I. (Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : Birterbuy Bay, living, upon
valves of Lutraria (Farran, '45) : Birterbuy Bay ( Walpole, '52 ;
Barlee, f . Forbes & Hanley, '53 ; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.) :
Boundstone (Alcock, '65) : west of Ireland (Jeffreys, '65).
Distribution, — S. England, S. and W. Ireland to Mediterranean »
Madeira. Canaries. C. Yerd I. St. Helena (Smith).
Family. — Puola-DID-b.
Pholas dactylusj Linn6.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Near Carrickfergus Castle and other parts of Belfast Lough, living
(Thompson, '56) : near Carrickfergus, living, also on co. Down
shore (Hyndman, '58) : Carrickfergus, Greenisland, andCultra,
living (Praeger, '89) : Cultra, living (Grainger, '59).
ii. Portmaruock, single valves (Adams, '78 ; Hart, '92) : Howth, one
valve (O'Kelly, f. Brown, '18): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, '61):
Merrion Strand ("Walpole, '53a) : Greystones, rather scare©
(Mackintosh, '84).
iii. Clonea, near Dungarvan, in a submerged bog, one specimen
(Farran, '60) : Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : Ballycottin
(in turf, living, S. Wright, '54'; Miss Ball, f. Thompson, '56).
iv. Yalentia, in a submerged bog, living (Dublin Mus., pres. by
Rev. A. Delap).
V. Conneraara (Dublin Mus.).
vi. Kinnegar, BathmuUan (Mrs. Batt, f. Hart, '92).
Distribution. — ? Norway. British Isles to Mediterranean. Cape
of Good Hope (Sowerby).
Pholas Candida, Linn6.
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Belfast Lough, living, common (Thompson, '56 ; &c.) : Strangford
Lough, 7-20 fms., dead, rare (Dickie, '58).
R.I.A. PUOC, S££. m., VOL. V. 2 Z
654 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ii. Portmamock, valves (Adams, '78 ; Hart, '92) : iiearHowtIi,tl>f
valves (Hart, '92): Dublin Bay, rare (Brown, '18): ¥enifli
Strand (Walpole, 'SSi) : Wexford (Hart, '92) : CiOiare. co.
"Wexford (Miss Massy).
iii. Woodstown, near Dunmore (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlov):
Clonea, near Dungarvan, in a submerged bog, living, nnmeniii
(Farran, 'CO) : Youglial (Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : BallycottiB,
in turf, living (S. Wriglit, '54).
iv. Konmare lliver (Prueger, '99) : Dingle (Cockerell, *85).
V. Birtcrbuy Bay (Farran, f. Thompson, '56).
vi. Buncrana (Hart, *92 ; liev. J. D. Falkiner, f . Praeger).
DUtrihution. — ? Norway. British Isles to Mediterranean. Mogsdor.
PholM parva^ Pennant.
i. Whitehouse Point, Belfast Lough (Ordnance collectors, f. Thomp-
son, *56) : in submerged peat, co. Down side of Belfast Lon^,
dead (Drummond, f. llyndman, '58).
ii. Portmamock, single valves, formerly (Miss Willan, f. Hart, *92;:
Dublin Bay (Warren, f. Jeffreys, '65).
Difitrihution. — British Isles to Mediterranean.
Pholas cn'xpatay Linno.
i., ii., iii. . . .
i. Castle Chichester (Swanston, f. Praeger, '89) : Belfast Lough
(Brown, '18 ; &o.) : Bangor, co. Down, &c., iu submerged peat,
living (llyndman, '58) : Cultra, living (Praeger, '89).
ii. An estiiai y near Dublin, iu\o examples (Forbes & Hanley, ^oS):
Portrane, single valves (Hart, '92): Malahiile C Walpole, '53i;
J. Adair, f. Adams, '78) : Portmamock (Brown, '18 ; Walpoie,
*53.i; Ifart, '92): near Lambay I., large specimens trawled, in
decayed wood (Ball in Nat. Hist. Rev., i., 1854 (/Vor.),p. 93;:
Dublin Bay (Kiuahan, '61 ) : Cahore, co. AVexford (Miss Massy;.
iii. Clonea, near Dungarvan, in a submerged bog, living, numerous
(Farran, '60): Youghal (in hard clay, Humpbroys, '45; Ball,f.
Tiiompson, '56) : Ballycottin (in bard clay, Humphreys, '45;
in turf, living, S. Wrigbt, '54 ; Miss Ball, f. Tiiompson, *56\
Distribution. — Iceland. Fiumark to France. K. E. America.
W. America. N. Japan.
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 656
Pholadidea papyracea (Turton).
i., ii., iii., . . xi.
i. Portrush, two specimens (Ordnance Coll., f. Thompson, *56) :
Glenarm Bay (Trail, *77) : off the Maidens, 70-90 fms., living
(Hyndman, '59, 'GO, Jeffreys, '59) : Castle Chichester (Hynd-
man, f. Jeffreys, '65 ; Praeger, '89) : Turhot Bank, two single
valves (Hyndman, '58, suh Fholas striata), Var. ahorta^
Jeffreys. Off the coast of Antrim, 80 fms., in lumps of sand-
stone (Jeffreys, '59).
ii. A specimen was supposed to have been dredged between Howth
and Lamhay I. (Thompson, '56).
iii. Clonea, near Dungarvan, one specimen in a submerged bog
(Farrau, '60) : Ballycottin, in turf (S. Wright, '54).
vi. PuUaheeny, Killala Bay, a valve (Miss A. Warren, f. Marshall, '97).
Distribution. — S. England. Ireland to Spain. Morocco, ** Talis-
man" (Locard).
Xylophaga dorsalis (Turton).
. ii., iii., iv., v., .
ii. Off Skerries, living (Walpole, '52): Bingsend, Dublin Bay
(Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Dublin coast (Warren, f.
Thompson, '56).
iii. Waterford (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '65).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, '65) : ** Porcupine " Exp.,
1869, 364 fms., valves (Jeffreys, '81).
V. Boundstone (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
Distribution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores, ** Hiron-
delle." Madeira (Watson). N. E. America.
Family. — Teredinidjb.
Teredo norvegica^ Spengler.
i., ii., iii., . v., .
i. Belfast, in the bottom of a vessel arrived from the tropics (Thomp-
son, '56) : Belfast Lough, dead (Hyndman, '58) : Donaghadec,
living (Thompson, '56).
ii. Kingstown (Ball, f. Thompson, '56).
iii. Bonmahon, co. Waterford (Brownrigg, '60) : Clonea, near Dun-
garvan, in roots of a fir tree in a submerged bog (Farran, '60).
v. Miltown Mai bay, in drift timber (Thompson, '56) : Gal way coast
(Standcn, *95) : Achill I. (Thompson, f. Forbes & Han ley, '53).
Distribution, — Finmark to Mediterranean. N. E. America.
2 Z 2
656 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Teredo navalis, Linn^.
i., . iii., . . .
i. Magilligan, occasional (Miss H. Galwey, *88) : Belfast, in tiu
timbers of a ship returned from a foreign voyage (Thompaoa
'56).
iii. Cove, co. Cork (Humphreys, '45) ; probably T, narvegiea.
Bistrihution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Kew Jersey to Texa
(Ball).
Teredo megotara, Hanley.
i., ii., iii., . y., vi.
i. Whitepark Bay, in drift wood (Chaster, '97a) : Lame, co. AntniL
in drift wood (Patterson, f. Jeffreys, '60, sub T. nana): iz
drift wood dug up at Belfast (Hyndman, f. JeflBneySj'GS). Var
excisa, Jeffreys, and var. etraiior^ Jeffreys. In drift wood dnj
up at Belfast (Hyndman, f. Jeffreys, *65).
ii. Merrion, in drift wood (Ball, f. Carte in Nat. Hist. Kev. i. 1854
{Proc), p. 98) : Killiney Bay, in pine, after a gale (Walpole,
'53a) : coast of Dublin, in drift wood (Jeffreys, '65).
iii. Coast of Waterford, in drift wood (Jeffreys, '65).
V. Coast of Galway, in drift wood (Jeffreys, '65).
vi. Killala Bay, in drift timber, several times (Miss A. Warren '92).
Distribu/ion. — Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. N. E.
America.
Teredo malleolus^ Turton.
i., . iii., . v., .
i. Belfast, in the timbers of a ship returned from a foreign voyaw
(Tliompson, '56).
iii. In blocks of pine taken up floating off Waterford (Farran in Ninth
Ann. Rep. Dublin N. H. S., 1849).
V. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Jeffreys, '65) : near Roundstone
(Walpole, f. Thompson, '56).
Distribution, — S. England. Wales. Ireland. France. Azores.
Madeira. W. Indies.
Teredo bipennata, Turton.
. . iii., . v., .
iii. Waterford (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, *53) : from the mast
of a vessel cast ashore at Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ^bQ\
Nichols — A List of the Manne MoUusca of Ireland. 657
V. Coast of Clare (Warren in Nat. Hist. Rev. i., 1854 {Proo.\ p. 98) :
Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56) : Roundstone
(Walpole, f. Jeffreys, 'C5).
Distribution, — England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Madeira.
W. Florida and W. Indies (Ball). W. America.
Teredo cxicullata^ Norman.
i-,
i. Belfast, in teak, with Tfimhriata (Thompson, f. Jeffreys, *65).
Distribution, — England. Ireland. Guernsey. W. Indies,
probably (Jeffreys).
Teredo Jlmbrtata, Jeffreys.
i.,
i. Belfast, in the timbers of a ship returned from a foreign voyage
(Thompson, '47a, sub T bipalmulata^ Jeffreys, '65).
Distribution. — British Isles. New England to Gulf of Mexico.
W. America.
Family. — ^PANDoniDiB.
Pandora inaquivahis (Linn6).
i., . iii., iv., v., .
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a): off Black Head and
Donaghadee, 15-20 fms., living (Hyndman, '58, '59): off
Carrickfergus (Hyndman, f. Thompson, '56): Turbot Bank,
&c., dead (Hyndman, *58, '59 ; Praeger, '89) : Strangford
Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, '56) : off
entrance to Strangford Lough, 18-20 fms., living (Dickie,'58).
iii. South coast of Ireland, extremely rare (Leach, '52, sub P. rostrata) :
R. I. A. Exp., 1888, off Glandore, 53 fme. (A. R. N.): off
Cape Clear, 60 fms. (M*Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53).
iv. Below Bantry (Warburton, Whitelaw, and Walsh, '18) : ** Porcu-
pine " Exp., 1869, 85-180 fms. (Jeffreys, '81) : R. I. A. Exp.,
1885, 1886, 88-1 10 fms. (Swanston, '86, Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, '52): " Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 86-208
fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Yar. pinna, Montagu (= var. obtusa, Jeffreys, B.C.) is the form
generally recorded above, and probably all the records refer to this
variety, which has a wider distribution and frequents deeper water
than the typical form.
Distribution. — Arctic seas. British Isles to Mediterranean. Mo-
rocco. Madeira. Canaries. N. E. America. W. America (Dall).
658 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish A,cadeniy.
Family. — YEETicoRBnD^.
Lyomiella abymeola^ M. Sara.
. . . It., . .
iv. '^Porcupine'* Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, *81).
Distribution, — Arctic seas in both hemispheres to Azores and Nev
England.
[_Li/onsiella suhquadrata (JefiErey8).|]
. . . iv., v., .
iv. "Flying Fox " Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, '89).
V. •* Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, '84).
IHstrihution, — Both sides of l^orth Atlantic. Deep water.
Lyomiella insculpia (Jeffreys).
. . . iv., v., .
iv. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution, — Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediterranean.
[^Lyonsiella gemma (Verrill).]
. . . iv., . .
iv. "Flying Fox," Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, '89).
Distribution. — W. Ireland. Xew Eiijxland. Deep water.
Family. — Ltonsi i hm.
Lyonsia norvegica (Chemnitz),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan (Miss H. Galwcy, f . Hart, '92) : Belfast Lough (Thomp
son, '56): both sides of Belfast Lough, living in 8-12 fms., am
Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, '58) : off Crawfordsburn
dead, but fresh and valves united (Stewart, f. Praeger, '89)
Donaghadcc (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mua.) : StrangfordLoug!
(Thompson, *56 ; 15-25 fms., living, very rare, and 4-8 fms
dead, Dickie, *58).
ii. Warrenpoint (Brown, '44) : Dublin coast (Ball, &c., f. Thompsoi
*56): Portmamock (J. Adair, f. Adams, '78; Miss Willai
f. Hart, '92) : Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53
Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey Sound and Killiney Bay (Walpole, *53
iii. Cork, a single valve in red gurnard (Humphreys, '45) : R. I. i
Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 55^ fms. (Chaster, '98).
Nichols — A List of the Marine Mollmca of Ireland, 659
iv. Bantry Bay, two valves (Miss Hutchins, f. Brown, 48): in or
near Bantry Bay (M*Andrew, f. Thompson, '56) : ** Porcu-
pine '' Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, '81) : R. D. S. Fish.
Survey, 1890, off the Skelligs, 80 fms. (Holt, '92) : R. I. A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 10-110 fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. K).
V. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, '52 ; Farran and Barlee, f. Thompson^
'56) : R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Birterbuy Bay, dead (Holt,
'92): Roundstone (Alcock, '65; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.) :
** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-183 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
vi. Lough S willy, a single fresh valve and a broken one (Hart, '92).
Distrihution, — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
N. Pacific.
Family. — Anatintd-b.
Cochlodesma pratenue (Pulteney). {Thracia pratenuis, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Magilligan (fresh specimens, Hyndman and Thompson, f . Thomp-
son, '56; a valve, Praeger, '89; Grainger, f. Praeger) : off
Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, '97a) : off Larne Lough, 20 fms., a
single valve (Hyndman, '59) : off Black Head, 20 fms., dead,
valves united, rare (Hyndman, '58) : off Black Head, 15 fms.,
dead (Hyndman, '59) : Turbot Bank, dead, scarce (Hyndman,
*58) : Belfast Lough, rare (Brown, '18): coast of Down
(Patterson, f. Forbes & Hanloy, *53).
ii. Portmamock (Brown, *44 ; Kinahan, '60) : Dublin sandy coasts
(Thompson, '56): Dublin Bay(Turton, '19; Kinahan, '61):
Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole, '53a) : Killiney Bay
(very rare, Walpole, '53a ; Dublin Mus., pros, by Hon. Miss
Lawless).
iii. Below Cove, rare (Humphreys, '45). Var. curta, Jeffreys.
Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, '65).
iv. Bantry (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, '56; Dublin Mus.): Ken-
mare River (Jeffreys Cab., f. Forbes & Hanley, '53) : coast of
Kerry (Jeffreys, '65; Dublin Mus.): R. I. A. Exp., 1885,
5-40 fms. (Chaster, '98).
V. Coast of Galway (Jeffreys, '65): ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869,
Gal way Bay, 15-20 fms., and 85 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
vi. Bartra, a few perfect specimens (Miss A. Warren, '92).
Distribution. — Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
660 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Thracia papyracea (Poll),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., ri.
Generally distributed round the coast on sandy shores in &e luni-
narianzorc; also var. ri7/o«tWrM/tf , MacgilliTraT, which asaallytrequeiiti
deeper water.
Var. graciliSy Zq^tq^^. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, '65).
Distribution. — Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Morocco.
Madeira. Canaries. Florida to W. Indies (Ball).
Thracia pubeteens (Pulteney).
i., ii., iii., . v., .
i. Belfast Lough (Thompson, *56) : Turhot Bank, dead, acam
(Hyndman, '58).
ii. Near Dublin (Warren, f. Thompson, '56).
iii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, '45 ; Wright & Carroll, '52).
V. Birterbuy Bay (li^dng, W^alpole, '52 ; Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanlej,
'53 ; a specimen in Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
" The reputed Irish localities are doubtful : this species h«
been often mistaken for the adult of T, papyracea : the only spccima
in Mr. J. D. Humphreys's extensive collection of shells from Dublin
Cork, and Bantry was marked by him * England ' *' (Jeffreys, *65).
Distribution. — British Isles. France, ^lediterrancan. Morocco
Madeira. Canaries.
Thracia convexa (W. Wood).
i., ii., iii., iv., v., .
i. Lough Foyle, single valves (Rev. J. D. Falkincr, f. Pr»ger): (A
Black Head, two broken 6j)ccimens, but with ligament fresl
(Hyndman, '68): Strangford Lough (Thompson,'56; 4-25 fms.
dead, Dickie, '58).
ii. Off Skerries (Wulpole, '52) : off Dublin coast, three full-grow
specimens with animal in a fresh state (Warren, f, Thompsoi
'56) : Portmamock, single valve (Kinahan, '60) : Dublin Ba
(Turton, '19; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.),
iii. Cork Harbour, rare (Uuniplireys, '45).
iv. Bantry Bay (M*Andrew, f. Thompson, '56).
T. Birterbuy Bay, dead (Wali)ole, '52) : Boundstone, valve (Alcod
'65).
Distribution, — Norway to Meditenanean. Sitka.
Nichols— -4 List of the Marim Moilusca of Ireland. 661
Thracia distorta (Montagu),
i., ii., iii., iv., v., vi.
i. Near Belfast, in limestone (Grainger, f. Thompson, '56).
ii. Portmamock (Warren Coll., f. Thompson, '56) : Dublin Bay (rare.
Brown, '18; living, Turton, '19; Harvey, f. Thompson, '56;
living, rare, Kinahan, '61) : Dalkey Sound, rare (Walpole,
'53a) : Bray (Harvey, f. Thompson, '56).
iii. Tramore Bay, in limestone (Walpole, '52) : Youghal, in limestone
(Ball, f. Thompson, '56) : Cork Harbour, rare (Humphreys,
'45). Var. truncata, Turton. Cork (Jeffreys, '65).
iv. Bantry Bay (rare, Humphreys, '45 ; N*orman, f. Jeffreys, '59) :
dredged in or near Bantry Bay (M*Andrew, f. Thompson, '56,
sub VmiM sinuosa).
V. Roundstone (living, Alcock, '65 ; D'Arcy W. Thompson) : B.D.S.
Fish Survey, 1890, Roundstone, one valve (Jordan),
vi. Carrahubbuck, frequent, though rarely found alive (Miss A.
Warren, '92).
Distribution. — ^Finmark to Mediterranean. Florida to Honduras
(Ball).
? \_Thracia truneata (Brown).]
iv. West of Cape Clear, 1000 fms. (King, '63, Jeffreys, '65).
Distribution, — Arctic seas in both hemispheres.
Order.— SEPTIBRANCHIATA.
Family. — Pobomtii)^.
Poromya granulata (Nyst & Westendorp).
iv. ** Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution. — Finmark. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Morocco,
«* Travailleur." ? Madeira. New England to W. Indies.
Family. — Cuspidabiidji.
Cuspidaria euspidata (Olivi). {Neara euspidaia, Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . iii., iv., v., .
iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 50 fms. (A. R. N.) : off
Cape Clear, 60 fms. (M*Andrew, f. Thompson, '56 ; Warren
Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
t
662 Proceedings of the Boyal Irieh Academy.
iy. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffre jb, »81): B.Li.
Exp., 1885, off Durscy Head, 35-37 fms. (Chaster, '98).
▼. Aran I. (Barlee, f . Jeffreys, '65) : " Foicupine " Exp., 1869, 165-
208 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Diitrihution, — Spitzbergen. Finmark to Mediterranean. ICoroooo^
Talisman." Madeira. Canaries ? Greenland. ? China Sea.
Cuiptdaria rostrata (Spongier). {Neara roitraiu, Jeffreys, B. C.)
. . . iv., v., .
It. " Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-208 fms. (Jeffreys, »81V
Dutributian, — ^Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores, iforoeeo.
C. Verd I., " Talisman " (Locard). New England to W. Indies. Of
Patagonia.
Cusptdaria dbhreviata (Forbes). {Neara ahhreviata^ Jeffreys, B.C.]
. . . ir., v., .
iy. R. I. A.Exp., 1885, off Skelligs, 70-79 fms. (Swanston, '86).
y. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-208 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution. — ^Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco, ** Talisman"
(Locard).
Cuspidaria costelhta (Dcshayes). {Nectra costellata^ Jeffn^ys, B. C.)
iy. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, '81): E.I.A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 23-110 fms. (Chaster, '98, A. R. N.).
V. "Porcupine" Exp., 1869, 85-208 fms. (Jeffreys, '81).
Distribution, — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Canaries. New England to W. Indies.
[^Cuspidaria Greenii^ Smith.]
iy. " Flying Fox " Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, '89).
Distribution, — Faroe Channel. S. W. Ireland. Deep water.
[ 663 ]
XXIX.
SOME PROPERTIES OF THE GENERAL CONGRUENCY
OF CURVES. (Absteact.) By CHARLES J. JOLY, M.A.,
F.T.C.D., Andrews' Professor of Astronomy in the University
of Dublin, and Royal Astronomer of Ireland.
[Bead June 26, 1899.]
I. — The general equation of a congruency of curves may be
represented by three equations of the type —
X = f{u, v, «?), y = ff (w, t?, to), and a = A (w, r, to),
where/, ^, and h are functions of three parameters «, v, and w. Of
these parameters two, u and v, serve to select an individual curve of
the doubly infinite system, and tv specifies the individual points upon
that curve. Now these three equations establish a transformation or
correspondence between three variables, «, v, and tOj and three others,
X, y, and z, and this transformation may be considered as producing a
congruency in the region {xf/z) from a system of parallel right lines in
the region (uvw). Corresponding to any assumed direction of this
parallel system we have in the region {xyz) one of a doubly infinite
system of congruencies. All these are of the same order, and all have
the same focal surface. The order is the number of points in the
region (uvw) which correspond to a given point in the region (ayz),
and the focal surface is the locus of points in the latter region for
which two of the correspondents in the former region coincide. This
focal surface is represented by combining the original equations with
the result of equating to zero the Jacobian of x, y, and z with respect
to «, Vf and to.
II. — It is shown, moreover, that every curve belonging to any of the
system of congruencies touches the common focal surface in a certain
definite number (A) of points, and that a determinate number (B) of
664 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
virtual foci* are situated upon every curve. The loci of virtaal fod
are different for the different congruencies.
III. — The congruencies in general are of the same class (M) and d
the same rank (R) if wo agree to represent the class of a curvilinear
congruency by the number of its curves which osculate a given plane,
and to denote by its rank the number of tangents which can be dnwn
to its curves so as to pass through a given point and to lie in a gira
plane.
lY. — Taking any small pencil of curves of a eongmency it is possible
to draw through any point in the pencil a determinate element of sur-
face ultimately normal to all the constituent curves. The measnze of
curvature, or the product of the principal curvatures of the dement,
represents the characteristic known as the Density of the congruency,
or preferably of the pencil, at the point. Double the mean curvature
or the sum of the principal curvatures seems to deserve the name
Coneentration of the pencil. It may also be described as the cob-
vergence of the directions of the curves, that is 8^ Ur where Urvis
unit vector tangent to a curve of the pencil at the point Or, again,
the name is justified because it is proved that the concentration is
the coefficient of contraction of the normal cross-section as we pass
along the pencil. Related to a congruency we have in general sur-
faces of zero density and surfaces of zero concentration.
V. — It is generally possible to determine one or more surfaces ortho-
gonal to all the curves of a congruency. Some curious relations
connect the various surfaces mentioned, for instance the locus nf
Virtual Foci and the locus of Zero Density touch one another along a
curve situated upon this orthogonal surface.
VI. — ^The transformation must obey certain conditions whenever one
of the transformed congruencies is orthogonal to a family of surfaces.
In fact it is shown that the system of parallel lines in the region
(«, V, w) must be parallel to an edge of a certain quadric cone, or that
* In general, selecting any point on any assumed coTYe of a congruency it ii
possible to find two adjacent curves and two adjacent points on the curves, so that
the lines joining these points to the assumed point are at right angles to the currei
through their extremities. When these two lines coincide the assumed xwint ii
said to be a virtiud focus in analogy with the definition of a virtual focus of a
rectilinear congruency.
JoLY — Some Properties of the General Congi*uency of Curves. 665
a variable quadric cone must have one edge fixed in direction. This
is equivalent to the system of conditions that four conies should have
a common point, and a system of differential equations involving the
differential coefficients of ar, y, and z in the third order with respect
to Uj v^ and m? must be satisfied.
VII. — Finally, some calculations are made in the soniewliat
manageable case of universal curves concerning the numerical
characteristics of congruencies of this special type.
[ 666 ]
XXX.
SOME APPLICATIONS OF HAMILTON'S OPERATOE V H
THE CALCULUS OF VARIATIONS. Bx CHAHLES J.
JOLY, M.A., F.T.C.D., Andrews' PiofesBor of Astronomy in tbe
University of Dublin, and Koyal Astronomer of Ireland.
[Bead Dbobmubb 11, 1899.]
Ik cases similar to those treated by Tait (Quaternions, 3rd ed., p. 408),
wo may throw the integral into the form jfip, /( ) being a linear and
distributive function of a Tector. The conditions for a stationuj
yalue of the integral become /Fv VdpSp = 0 over the curve, and
fSp B 0 at the limits. In the first of these equations v operates on/
alone and in situ.
Again for surface integrals of a somewhat similar type, the condi-
tions for a stationary value of the integral jj FVdpd'p are ^v = 0 ov«
the surface, and Fk = 0 over the bounding curve. Here, as before,
V operates on the linear and distributive function F alone and in «/«,
and X is the normal to a given surface upon which the boundary is
constrained to lie.
Surface integrals of tlie type \\uTVdpcHp are reduced to this form
by writing Uv = UVdpd'p and TVdpd'p^ - SCFvVdpd^p. Observing
that S^Uv = - {Ki + Ei) where Ki and JTa are the principal curvatures
at the point, -Fy = 0 becomes in this case
du
^^ + (JT, + K^)u = 0.
[ 667 ]
XXXI.
THE FAUNA AND FLORA OF VALENCIA HAEBOUB
ON THE WEST COAST OF IRELAND.
(PlATBS XIX. TO XXI.)
[CoMMmncATBD BY Dr. R. F. Scharpf, June 26th, 1899.]
CONTENTS.
Pabt I. — The Pelagic Fauna.
PAOK
I. The Pelagic Fauna (1895-98). By Edward T. Browne, b.a.,
Unitersity College, London, 667
II. The Medusa (1895-98). By Edward T. Browne, b.a.. University
College, London, ... 694
III. The Free-Swimming Copepoda (1896-98). By Isaac C. Thompson,
F.L.8., 737
IT. The Chjetognatha. By F. W. Gamble, m.bc., Owens College,
Manchester, 746
V. The Pelagic Tunicata. By Prop. W. A. Herdman, p.r.8.,
Uniyerbity College, Liverpool, 748
YI. On young stages of Teleosteans. By J. T. Cunningham, m.a., . 752
Pakt II. — The Benthos {Dredging and Shore CoUeciing),
VII. The results op Dredging and Shore-collecting. By "W. I.
Beaumont, b.a., 764
VIII. The Algae. By Prop. F. E. Weiss, b.sc, Owens College,
Manchester, 799
IX. The LucERNARiDjB. By W. I. Beaumont, e.a., .... 806
X. The Turbellaria. By F. W. Gamble, m.sc, Owens College,
Manchester, 812
XI. The Nkmertea. By W. I. Beaumont, b.a., . .816
XII. The Opisthobranchiate Mollusca. By W. I. Beaumont, b.a., . 832
P&EFACE.
The west coast of Ireland has for a long time been the hunting ground
of marine naturalists. Its extreme western position, with a fine in-
dented coast-line broken up into numerous sheltered bays, has induced
many to investigate its own peculiar fauna and to search after rare
Atlantic species.
R.I.A. PKOC, 8EB. lU., VOL, V. J A
i
668 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
In the spring of 1895, Mr. W. I. Beaumont, Mr. F. W. OamUe,
and I agreed to form a party for investigating those groups of ftTtimalf
in which we were particularly interested, and it so happened that
these groups — ^Medusae, TurbeUaria, Nemertea, and Nudibranchiata —
had received very little attention from previous workers on the west
coast
On the strong recommendation of Prof. A. G. Haddon we decided
to make Valencia Harbour our headquarters, as that locality appeared
to be the most suitable for our requirementa— a well sheltered harbour
with dredging grounds and a good tide from the ocean. We arrived
there at the beginning of April, and were so fortunate as to obtain the
use of an empty house close to the shore. This we converted into a
temporary laboratory for two months.
The successful results of this visit led us to organize another
expedition to the same place for the summer of 1896. The Royal
Society gave us a grant for the hire of a trawler for exploring the
ground outside the harbour ; and the trustees of the Fishermen's Hall
at Valencia kindly allowed us the use of the building. Thia large hall
was most suitable for our requirements, possessing many windows and
an ample supply of large tables. Two anterooms were also available,
one we used for sorting over and keeping in dishes the material col-
lected, and the other for photographic purposes.
On this occasion the party consisted of six naturalists, the new
members being Prof. F. E. Weiss, Mr. A. 0. Walker, and Mr. M. D.
Hill. It was necessary to organize more definitely our work and
duties. Mr. Oamble took charge of the dredging operations, and his
colleagues were Mr. Beaumont and Mr. Hill. Prof. Weiss devoted his
attention to the collecting of marine algae, and Mr. Walker dredged
specially for Crustacea. The whole of the tow-netting, as on the first
visit, fell to my share.
During our visits we enjoyed the kind hospitality of the Knight of
Kerry and Lady Fitz Gerald.
The llev. A. Dclap and Mrs. Delap gave us all a hearty welcome,
and a great part of our success is due to their advice and kindness.
The Misses Delap, who had for some years taken a great interest in
the marine fauna of the harbour, gave us invaluable assistance, and
their work is recorded in most of the reports.
To all who so kindly received us and made our visits so pleasant,
and to those who helped us in our work, we desire to express our
sincere thanks. — E. T. Browne.
Browne— -Fflu/ia and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland, 669
Pabt I.— The Pelagie Fauna.
I. — Notes on the Pelagic Fauna (1896-98). By E. T. Bbownb,
B.A., University College, London.
The energies of the marine zoologists who have worked on the
west coast of Ireland have chiefly been devoted to the sedentary
animals obtained by dredging and shore-searching, but the pelagic
forms collected by tow-netting have been rather neglected. It was
the scarcity of records relating to the medusae that led to my visit,
but although the tow-nettings were usually taken for medusae, and
most of my time occupied in examining them whilst alive, still I noted
the occurrence of animals belonging to other groups which were identi-
fiable, and when possible preserved a few specimens.
The Misses Delap most willingly continued the tow-nettings
after our departure in 1896, and sent me the material, preserved in
formalin, for examination. They also frequently recorded the tem-
perature of the sea, and kept notes on the changes in the pelagic fauna.
Their tow-nettings extended from October, 1896, to December, 1898.
Over a hundred bottles of general tow-net material have been sent
to me, in addition to numerous bottles containing delicate animals,
like Medusae, specially preserved. This material has formed the main
foundation of the various reports on the pelagic fauna.
It was not my intention, nor that of the Misses Delap, to investi-
gate thoroughly the whole pelagic fauna of Valencia Harbour. Such
an undertaking can only be successfully carried out by many
specialists at a properly equipped Biological Station. Certain groups
have received more attention than others, and an attempt has been
made to record the principal and characteristic inhabitants of the
harbour taken with the tow-net.
It was a great pleasure to find friends who were willing to help in
the examination of the material.
Professor W. A. Herdman received the pelagic Tunicates, and has
kindly written a report upon them (page 748).
Mr. I. C. Thompson most generously undertook to examine all the
3 A 2
t
670 Proeeedinga of the Royal Irish Academy.
Copepoda — a laborious undertaking, especially as the Copepoda usnallj
fonned the chief bulk of the tow-nettings (page 737).
Mr. J. T. Cunningham has written a report upon the few lanral
fishes taken during my first visit in 1895 (page 752).
Mr. F. W. Gamble has identified the various Chsetognatha (p. 745).
The four reports mentioned above are treated as separate publica-
tions, each complete in itself ; and I have added one on the Medusas,
on accoimt of its disproportionate length. The remaining pelagic
animals belonging to various groups, for the identification of whidi I
am mainly responsible, are placed together in this part under Faunisde
Notes (page 676).
Valencia Harbour, and its Surroundings.
(See Chart I., p. 671, and Chaut II., p. 754.)
The harbour occupies the unique position of being the most westeriy
port in Europe, the lighthouse at its entrance standing in longitade
10° 19' 16" W., and latitude 51° 56' 0"N. It is situated at the
northern end of Valencia Island, which is separated from the mainland
by a narrow channel like a tidal river in general appearance. This
channel, with 1 to 4 fms. of water at low tide, is about six miles in
length, extending from Valencia Harbour to Port Magee, situated at
its southern entrance. The tide does not enter at one end of the
channel and pass out at the other, but comes in at both ends: the
two tides meeting in the channel about midway, so that the action of
the tide in Valencia Harbour is just like that in a tidal river.
Most of the tow-nettings were taken in Valencia Harbour Channel,
between the lighthouse at the entrance and the ferry pier at Knights-
town. This channel is about two miles in length, 5-7 fms. deep at
low water, and does not exceed half a mile in width. It has a narrow
entrance from the ocean, facing the north-west, and not quite a quarter
mile across. A little way inside is an isolated reef of rocks lying in
mid-channel, and just uncovered at low tide, round which the tide
flows at a good pace. In this locality the tide is strong enousrh to
keep afloat and to extend fully a large tow-net fastened to a boat at
anchor, the ideal method of tow-netting. The flow of the flood-tide
is marked one and a half knots on the Admiralty Chart, and the ebb-
tide two knots. The narrow entrance with the rocky reef just inside,
followed by a curving of the channel to eastwards, affords an excellent
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 671
672 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
natural protection from the swell of the Atlantic. The part A tk
channel which forms the anchorage gronnds is completelj shelterei
It is a splendid place for tow-netting, and easily reached in ta
minutes from the ferry pier. The tow-nettings were uauallj taka
during the flood tide, as tiie water was then quite dean and the faimi
less scattered.
When the sea permitted, tow-nettings were occaaionallj taken out-
side the harhour entrance (14-18 fms.), and in Doulns Bay (12-20 fms.)
on the north side of Beginnis Island. There is a second entrsnoe to
the harhour through Doulus Bay and roimd the north side of Beginnii
Island, hut a sand-bar and shallow water render it leas favourable for
tow-netting, besides which the main harbour channel has to be croseed
to get to it.
A very small river, the Cahir, empties itself into Valencia Harbour.
The great bulk of its water passes out into Doulus Bay, and only after
very heavy rains is its water, brownish from the peat bogs, visible in
the Harbour Channel. At other times the amount of fresh water in
the harbour is insignificant. During heavy gales, which aie par-
ticularly severe on this exposed coast in winter time, the harbour ia
completely churned up, and the destruction of the pelagic animals u
very great.
The main flood-tide runs northwards along the coast of Kerry. Off
Valencia Island the stream is about seven miles away, running direct
from the Skelligs to the Blasket Islands. A branch of the main stream,
of considerable size and strength, passes along the shores of Valencia
Island and round Doulus Head into Dingle Bay. It is from this
stream that the harbour is supplied.
Sea Temperatures and Climate.
Sea Temperatures, — During my visits the surface temperature of tin
sea was taken on every occasion on which the tow-net was used. The
Misses Delap have also recorded a large number of readings fron
February, 1896 to December, 1898. As a rule the temperature
were taken from a boat, but during stormy weather from lie rock}
shore near Reenagiveen Point. Although the readings are not suffi-
ciently accurate for physical observations, yet they are quite neai
enough for biological purposes. The following table shows the tempe
ratures for each month of the year : —
Brownb— JPfatina and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland, 67*3
The Surface Temperature of the Sea in Valencia
Harbour.
Valencia Habboxjb.
DiNGLB.
Mean.
(1879-82).
Bbbrhatbn.
Mean.
(1879-82).
1805.
1896.
1897.
1898.
Jan. 1-7
8-14
16-22
23-31
F.' o
o o
48
47-48
46-6-48
46-6-46
44-6-46
O O
49
60
60-6
o
44 '
e
46
Feb. 1-7
8-14
16-22
23-28
49
49
49
46-46-6
48
48-6
49
49
49-6
46
46
Mar. 1-7
8-14
16-22
23-31
60-61
60
61
46
46-48
60
46-49
49
48
49
48
Apr. 1-7
8-14
16-22
23-30
49
49-60
60-61
61-62
62
63
63
48
61
60
60
60-6
61
49
May 1-7
8-14
16-22
23-31
61
62-63
62-63
64
64
64
60-61
62-64
63
62-6-64
62
62
66
64
June 1-7
8-14
15-22
23-30
66-67
68
60-60-6
69-6
68-66
66
66-67
68
67-6-68
68
66
Dingle and Berehaven.— The Mean Surface Temperature of the Sea for the
674
Proceedings of the Royal Irish ^eademsf.
The Surface Temperature of thb Ska in Valkngu
Harbour — continued.
Yalkmcia Ha&bour.
DnroxA.
Meui.
(lS70-«f).
BrnMATV.)
Ml. '
1896.
1896.
1897.
1898.
July 1-7
p o o
6Vl7
o o
66-6
6*6 ^
o
o 1
»-14
68
66*69
59
67 !
16-22
60-60-6
68
68
23-31
69-6
69-6-60-6
Aug. 1-7
67-60-5
68
69-5
3-14
66-6-69
1 60
60
69 I
lS-22
68-68-6
' 69-6
23-31
69
68
69-60
Sept. 1-7
68
67
69
3-14
67
66-6
61
58
57 1
16-22
67
67
69-5
23-30
66-57
59-6
Oct. 1-7
54-68
56
8-14
60-62
66
62
63 '
16-22
50-52
56-6
67
23-31
60
60
64
67-68
Nov. 1-7
' 49-60
54
8-14
60
56-66-5
66-6
49
50 1
16-22
: 64
23-30
; 49-60
64
47-5-54
Deo. 1-7
48-49
62
3-14
j
i
50-52
45
47
16-22
i 46-6
60
60
23-31
1 48
49
48
ce Temperat
tlat, 1883.
Dingle and Berehaven— The
Month (1879-82).— From the Met
^eon Surfai
eorological A
ure of the S
iea for the
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valeticia Marbour, Ireland. 675
The maximum summer temperature has not exceeded 61° F. The
minimum winter reading was 44°*5 F. in the winter of 1896-7, hut in
the following winter 47°- 6 was the lowest reading.
Climate, — From 1867 to 1892 Valencia Island was honoured with
a first-class Meteorological Station, which now stands on the adjacent
mainland. Mr. J. £. Cullum has heen the Director of this important
Ohservatory almost since its foundation, and has recently puhlished a
useful paper on the ** Climatology of Valencia Island, County Kerry"
(Quart. Joum. Roy. Meteor. Soc, vol. xxii., 1896), from which I take
a few abstracts.
Air- Temperature. — The island enjoys a very equable climate,
suffering neither from frosty winters nor hot summers. Mr. Cullum,
in his remarks on a table showing the mean monthly air-temperatures
for a period of twenty-three years (1869-91), states: — ** The first
three months (of the year) exhibit a striking uniformity in the mean
temperature (Jan. 45°-2, Feb. 45°-3 Mar. 45°-4), a feature which
extends back to December. A rise of 2°' 7 occurs between March and
April, and the curve continues to ascend briskly for the next two
months (May. 52°* 1, June, 56°-6). The rise then slackens, and the
actual maximum of the monthly mean temperatures, 59*2, appears in
August. The descent is more uniform, and more rapid than the
ascent has been, as in the space of four months the lowest point is again
reached, in December, with a mean temperature of 45°."
"It is somewhat remarkable that there are no clearly marked
periods of either spring or autumn. Throughout the four months of
winter the total change of mean monthly temperature does not exceed
0-6, while no approach to such uniformity is noticeable at any other
season. The maximum in August coincides with the known maximum
in sea-surface temperature of the same month ; but there is no corre-
sponding coincidence of a minimum of air-temperature in February,
when the sea-surface is at its coldest."
Sunshine, — ** The mean annual amount (1881-1890) is 33-8 per
cent., corresponding to 1486*5 hours of sunshine. The year commenced
with a percentage of 21*9 in January, rising to a maximum of 43-3 in
May. The figure then sinks to 31*7 in July, but rises to a second
maximum of 35*9 in August; when this is past, the figures show a
gradual decrease, until the miTiiTmmn of 19*3 appears in December."
** In considering the individual months, we find that there is but
little difference between April, May, and June, the respective nr mbers
being 40*9, 43*3, 39*9."
f
\
676 Proceedings of the Royal Iruh Academjf.
Rainfall, — *<The average yearly amount for the fonr lutzj
(1871-1890) is 58*26 inclies, and tiie nnmber of rain-days is 24S.'
" Tho curve for the twenty years is a very simple one, with i
maximum of 6*45 inches in January, and a minimum of 3*29 inches i
May. There is a decided indication of a second miTiiTniiin in Septen
ber ; but the figures suffice to show that, without controTeisyy Yak&d
belongs to the region of winter rains."
FAXTNI8TIC NOTES.
(Tablks I. and II. on pages 692, 693).
It is somewhat disappointing to find that oceanic animals are not i
numerous at Valencia as the geographical position of the place wool
lead one to suppose. To bring the Atlantic forms within the range <
the coast tides a good surface drift towards land, such as is producf
by moderato winds blowing in one direction for a few weeks, if r
quired.
I have drawn up a table (I.) to show the occurrence of the prindp
members of tho fauna of the harbour from July, 1896, to Decembe
1898. Special tables for the Medusa) and Copepoda will be found i
the end of their respective reports.
Another table (II.) is constructed to show the months in whi<
certain pelagic animals cither appeared in shoals froni the ocean, or, i
members of the littoral fauna, occurred in such abundance that a com
derable number of specimens could be taken in a short haul with tl
tow-net. On certain occasions a particular animal occurred in bu(
vast quantities that tow-netting for anything else was almost uselej
For instance : — CupuUta on October 8th and 9th, 1897 ; PUurobrach
on May 13th, 1897, and at times in June, July, and August, 189i
OikopUura on June 11th, 1898; Thalia on September 6tli, 1896; ai
Limacina in July, 1897.
Kadiolaria.
Badiolarians, belonging to the genus Acanthometron^ were at tim
very abundant in the harbour, and usually came in shoals.
1896. Shoals in August and September.
1897. Shoals in August, Septeml)er, and October.
1898. Shoal in August.
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour y Ireland. 677
SiPHOVOPHOBA.
o
Velella spirans (Forskal).
This beautiful Siphonopliore occasionally drifts into the
harbour, and has been taken by the Misses Delap in the
following months : —
1895. June. Two specimens.
1896. (None seen).
1897. July to September. Common in July.
1898. June, July, October, and November. A few specimens
taken in each month.
The smallest specimen measured 23 mm. in length, and the
largest 40 mm.
The margin of the disc is nearly smooth and not deeply
notched. The tentacles are usually in a single row, but in
places two rows are present. A few specimens taken with
Medusa-buds upon the gonostyles.
Velella has been frequently recorded from the west coast of
Ireland, and is often found stranded on sandy beaches after
westerly gales.
It is very rare on the south coast of England ; Cocks (1849),
however, recorded a shoal at Falmouth in 1848, when hundreds
were found on the beach after a south-westerly gale.
Muggiasa atlantica, Cunningham. «
Muggiaa atlantica, Cunningham, 1892, Joum. Mar. Biol. Assoc,
vol. ii., p. 212.
Although this species has but recently received a name, it is
by no means a recent addition to the British Fauna. It was
first briefly described by Peach in 1849 from specimens found
in Fowey Harbour, Cornwall. It has also been confused with
M, Kochiiy which is very much like it in general appearance.
At Valencia this little Siphonophoro occurs during the
summer and autumn.
1896. From July to November 13th. Usually a few speci-
mens taken on each occasion the tow-net was used.
Some of the specimens were infested with a minute
Cercaria, which lived in the mesoglcea of the necto-
calyz.
i
\
678 Proceedings of the Royal Iri$h A,eademy.
1897. Only two specimenB taken in July. One seen in Octobe
and a few in November.
1898. It was taken from September 3zd to November 19fli
and was very abimdant during October. The necto
calyx of the largest specimens measured about 7 mn
in length. Medusoid gonophores bearing either ofi
or spermatozoa were common in. October.
There is not sufficient evidence at present to show that tlii
Siphonophore is a regular member of our sonthem Aram; i
may be only a frequent visitor. Since it waa first described b
Cunningham, in 1892, it has been recorded almost yearly fc
the Plymouth district, where it has at times occurred in shotL
During the same period it has been frequently found in Pal
mouth Harbour by Vallentin.
Bourne (1890) probably took this species off the south-wei
coast of Ireland in 1889, but has recorded it under the ti«»™» o
M, Kochii,
Cupulita Sarsii, Hacckel.
AgalmopsU eUgam, Sqtb {partim\ 1846, "Fauna Littoralis Nor
vcgiae," Tait I., p. 32, pi. vi.
Cupidita 8arsii\ Hacckel, 1888, Siphonophora, "Challenger''
Report, p. 234.
Hacckel, in the Report on the Siphonophora of the ** Chal"
longer** Expedition, has separated the original Agalmcfiu
elegans of Sars into two species. One form has retained iti
original name ; the other has been transferred to the geniM
Cupulita^ and given the new specific name of sarst'i.
There are tliree genera very closely related, and distmguished
principally by the shape of the tentilla.
Halistemma, Tentilla with a naked cnidoband and a simple ter-
minal filament.
Cuptdita. Tentilla with an involucrate cnidoband and a 8impl<
terminal filament.
Agalmopsis. Tentilla tricomuate, with a terminal ampulla anc
two-paired horns.
Sars has figured three kinds of tentilla for -Agalmoptu ek
gam: — tricomuate (Plate v., figs. 7, 8); involucrate (Plate v.
figs. 5, 6) ; and an oval form without a spiral cnidobanc
(Plate vi., ^g. 10).
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Vakncia Harbour^ Ireland. 679
The drawings of the Yalencia specimens made by the Misses
Delap clearly show that a colony has two forms of tentilla.
An involucrate form (like Sars, Plate v., fig. 6) and an oval
form without a spiral cnidoband (Plate vi., fig. 10). In some
colonies the latter form is only present ; in others both forms
are present — the involucrate form occupying the central portion
of the siphosome.
The tricomuate form has not yet been seen in any of the
Valencia specimens.
1895. Small colonies about an inch in length were not un-
common during April and May. The largest was
taken on April 18th, and measured 5 inches. The
colonies were of a brilliant red colour, and the ten-
tilla were of a simple oval shape.
The Misses Delap found colonics in July, and several on
September 28th ; the largest was 14 inches in length when
fully extended.
1 896. It was scarce during my visit in the simimer, and only
four small colonies, less than an inch in length, were
found. A few nectocalyces were taken in the tow-
net on November 6th.
1897. It occurred from March to November. Abundant about
the middle of April, in May, and July. A specimen
taken in April measured 10 inches in length, and had
fourteen pairs of nectocalyces. Very abundant during
September and October ; some seen with sixteen pairs
of nectocalyces.
1898. It was taken from March to December. Fairly common
in August. Very abundant in October.
This Siphonophore is one of the animals which suffers badly
from the destructive power of gales. In October, 1897 and
1898, Cupulita was very abundant, but almost disappeared
after the first heavy gale. The Misses Delap informed me that
after a very rough sea, early in November, 1898, the tow-net
was full of isolated pneumatophores.
It belongs to the fauna of the Atlantic. Sars found his
specimens on the coast of Norway. Greene (1857) has
recorded AgahnopBU eleganSy Sars, for Kingstown Harbour.
At Port Erin, in April, 1894, I found several small specimens
of a Siphonophore about an? inch in length, and recorded ita
I
680 Proceedings of the Boyal IrtBh Academy.
occurrenco under the name of SaliiUtntna, Sp. t (Ikuna <tf
Liverpool Bay, vol. iv., p. 279.) Subaeqnently I dumged Oe
name to Agalmopsia elegam, San. (10th Ann. Beport LJLB.(l,
p. 30.) I have again examined these specimenB in my coDee-
tion, and find that they are similar to the small specimens <tf
Cupuiita sarsti taken in Valencia Harbour. The Port Eria
specimens have all the tentiUa of the simple oval fonn irithont
a spiral cnidohand. Until a spiral cnidoband had been actoiDy
seen it was easy to go astray over the small oval tentilla, anil
considered them to he tentilla in the process of development U
has not yet heen found on the south coast of England.
Anthozoa.
Arachnactis albida, Sars.
Arachnactis alhida, Fowler, 1897, P.Z. S., p. 803.
Only a few specimens of this floating Actinian have beet
taken in the harbour. They were found during Mav 1895
and 1897, and belonged to early stages.
This species has been recorded from Norway the Faeroe
Channel, and the Hebrides. It is apparently new to the west
coast of Ireland, and Valencia Harbour at present is its southero-
most record.
Arachnactis bournei. Fowler.
Arachnactis hournei\ Fowler, 1897, P. Z. S., p. 805.
This little brownish anemone, a floating larval form not yet
traced to any known adult, was at times not uncommon in the
harboui*.
1895. April 5th to 18th, a few seen on every occasion on which
the net was used. Absent in May. A single speci-
men taken on July 8th.
1896. Not uncommon dimng April.
1897. Taken from ]M[arch to June.
It has been rccoi*ded from St. Andrews, Plymouth, Falmouth,
and the Isle of Man.
Ctenophoea.
Three species belonging to three different families are found in the
harbour. Their size and beauty make them conspicuous objects at the
surface of the sea on a calm day ; their abundance is a marked feature
in the pelagic faima of the harbour.
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour ^ Ireland, 681
A note of warning may prevent disappointment, and perhaps the
loss of yaluablc specimens, by stating that formalin is a bad preserva-
tive for Ctenophores.
I have preserved a good many specimens of PUurohrachia and Beroe
in formalin of various percentages up to 10 per cent., and have used
sea- water as well as fresh- water for the solutions. At first the speci-
mens look splendid, and keep so for several months ; but within a year
a great change takes place. They gradually become opaque and flabby,
and shrink up until the ciliated bands almost touch one another.
Formalin is quite useless for BoUnaj the specimens break up at once
and simply melt away.
Formalin 5 per cent, solution is an excellent killing re-agent for
Beroe and Pleurohrachia ; but when the specimens are fixed, I advise
the gradual introduction of alcohol until a 70 per cent, strength is
reached.
Pleurohrachia pileus, Modeer.
This is the commonest species in the harbour, and occurs
almost all the year round. It is widely distributed throughout
the British area.
1895. During April and the early part of May, a few speci-
mens were taken on every occasion on which the tow-
net was used. Towards the end of May it became
more abundant. (Notes were only kept during April
and May.)
1 896. On my arrival in July PUurohrachia was present in the
harbour, and remained until November. It was very
abundant at the end of July, swimming in shoals
near the surface. On several days in August it was
just as numerous. Large specimens up to 25 mm.
in length were common during August. From
September to November small forms, 2-4 mm. in
length, were common and occasionally abundant,
even in November.
1897. It was taken from January to November. Very scarce
during the early part of the year. Small specimens
abimdant from May to July. Large specimens, 15-20
mm., were abimdant during August and September,
but scarce in October. Young stages, 2-4 mm. in
length, were taken during October to the end of
November ; at times they were very abundant.
682 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
1898. It occurred from March to NoTamber. Dazing Hxj
young stages, 2-8 mm., were oommoii. Eailjin Jn^
spedmenB, 3-5 mm., and at the end of the maA,
6-12 mm., were abundant. Daring August and Sep^
tcmber both early stages, 2--4mni., and large aiolt^
15-25 mm., were abundant.
I am inclined to belieye that there are two generatiant in a
year. The larval forms, so numerous in the autunm, which sor-
vive the winter storms by remaining near the bottom in &idjdeep
water, reach the adult condition early in the following year, and
produce the spring generation which is found during April aad
May. This generation growing rapidly during the warm snmmff
months produces the autumn generation, which is more numer-
ous, having been reared under more favourable circumstances.
M'Intosh (1889) gives an excellent account of the distnlra-
tion of this species at St. Andrews for the year 1888.
Bolina norvegica (Sars). Sp. ?
The identification of this conmion bat beautiful lobate Cteno-
phore has yet to be verified. When I was at Valencia I had
no means of identifying the species, owing to the absence of
the necessary books, and the numerous attempts to preserve
specimens by different methods all terminated in absolute
failure. The early larval stages killed in Flemming's solution
and transferred to alcohol were passable, but the large speci-
mens contracted almost beyond recognition.
1895. Only three specimens taken in April, and a few occa-
sionally during May. Most were young stages. Tbe
largest specimen measured 32 mm. in length.
1896. From July to the end of September there was a mixture
of early stages and large adults. During July young
forms, I -10 mm. in length were common, but adult*
over two inches were scarce. August was the prin-
cipal month for large specimens. They were abun-
dant on August 1st, 4th, 10th, and 24th; and very
abundant (in shoals) on August 12th, 15th, and 22nd.
The adult specimens ranged from 60 to 80 mm. in
length, and 30 to 40 mm. in width. There was a
considerable decrease in numbers after the first week
of September. The last specimen was seen on Sep-
tember 24th, two days after a heavy gale.
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 683
1897. It was taken from May to October. Abundant in June.
Very large specimens common during September and
early in October.
1898. It occurred from May to November. Fairly common in
the summer. A specimen taken early in September
measured 85 mm. in length and 50 mm. in width.
Lobato Ctenophores have on several occasions been recorded
in British seas. As a rule on each occasion a fresh name has
been used, and no attempt has been made to give a frdl and
careful description with good figures. Whether there are really
several genera and species, or only a solitary species, is a subject
for future investigation.
The following references may be of use to future workers on
the lobate forms : —
Bolina hihemicay n.s., Patterson, 1838, Trans. Roy. Irish
Acad., vol. xix., p. 96. 1839, p. 154. Lough Lame. Dublin
Bay. June, 1838.
= Alcinoe hibemica^ Thompson, 1856, Nat. Hist. Ireland,
vol. iv., p. 447.
Alcinoe rotunda^ n.s., Forbes and Goodsir, 1839, Rep. Brit.
Assoc, p. 856. Kirkwall Bay.
Alcinoe smithii, n.s., Forbes and Ooodsir. Ailsa Craig. Irish
coast.
Mnemia norvegica of Sars. Greene, 1857, Nat. Hist. Review,
vol. iv., p. 175.
** I have frequently obtained specimens of it, which were
fully two inches in length ; it is, however, a very fragile
animal. Kingstown Harbour. 1856."
Mnemia norvegica^ Haddon, 1886, Proc. Roy. Irish Acad.,
vol. iv., p. 615.
Numerous specimens on the south-west coast of Ireland.
= Bolina hihemica^ Patterson.
Lem^uria vitrea of Milne Edward. Mcintosh, 1888, Ann. Nat.
Hist., ser. 6, vol. ii.
St. Andrews. Very abundant. The largest measured 3^
inches in length.
Mcintosh, 1890, Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. v., p. 40.
Yoimg Zesticuria occur in April, and are abundant in May
and June. Occasionally captured in November and December,
about i-li inches long. The adults appear to spawn in
B.I.A. PBOC., SEB. III., VOL. v. 3 B
i
684 Proceedings of the Royal Iruh A,cademp.
July and gradually die off, leaTing the young to derit^
during winter.
M'Intosh, 1889, Report, Fishery Board for Sooflfnfl,
Part iii., pp. 259-300.
A full account of its occurrence at St. Andrews in 1888.
Bolina hydatina of Chun. Garstang, 1894, Jouin. Mar. BioL
Assoc, vol. iii.
Found at Plymouth in May, 1892, and 1894.
Bolina hydatina^ Yallentin, 1893, Joum. R. Instit., Gamirillf
vol. xi. ; 1896, vol. xiii., p. 45 ; 1897, vol. xiii., p. 254.
Falmouth Harhour, June, 1892. Abundant in June, 1894;
May, 1895 ; May, 1897. Some measured 5*4 cm. inlengtiL
Mnemia norvegica^ n.s., Sars, 1835, Beskrivelser og Tigt-
tagelser, &c. Norway.
Beroe lilolata^ Dalyell, 1848, Rare and Remarkable AwwimiIi
of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 254, plate liv.
Bolina norvegica (?) Hartlauh, 1894, Arbeiten Biol. Anstalt,
Helgoland, Bd. i. Heligoland.
Beroe ovata, Eschscholtz.
1896. Beroe was not seen in July, but on Aug^ust let a spedmen,
about 10 mm. in length, was taken. From the middle
of August to the middle of September it was a commoa
object in the harbour, and at times quite abundant
Most of the specimens were large, 50-75 mm. in
length. Early stages, 2-3 mm., were common on
September 1 4th, and again in November.
1897. During Januaiy and February a few young stages,
2-4 mm. in length, were taken. It was not seen
during March and April ; and only one specimen of a
young stage was captured in May. From June to
November this Ctenophore was nearly alwavs present
in the harbour. It was very abundant during July
and October. The largest specimens were taken in
September and October.
1898. It was first seen in July, and remained until November.
Very abundant during August and September. In
the autumn very large specimens, up to 90 mm. in
length and 50 mm. in breadth, were common. Small
specimens, 4-6 mm. in length, were taken about the
middle of August and during October.
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 685
The quick disappearance of the large Ctenophores in the
autumn is, I believe, mainly due to gales and rough seas in
shallow water. The flimsy construction of Bolina renders it
specially liable to destruction by rough seas, but Beroe is less
so. Pleurohrachia is the least liable to destruction owing to its
shape, comparative smallness, and the firmer consistency of its
mesoglaja.
Beroe apparently has only one generation in the year. Its
breeding season is during the summer months, when the adults
are so plentiful. The larval forms which survive the winter
probably live in deep water. They seek the surface early in
the summer, and are carried by surface currents towards the
shore and by the tide into the harbour.
Beroe ovata has a wide distribution. Large specimens
swarm off the Shetlands and the Hebrides, and also at times
at St. Andrews, during the summer. Haddon (1886) found
it exceedingly abundant off the west coast of Ireland. It
is apparently rather rare on the south coast of England. I
have only seen a few small specimens at Plymouth.
ECHINODEKMATA.
Lar\'al forms, known as Pluteus, Bipinnariay and Auricida/ria^ were
not uncommon during the spring and autumn, and at times were quite
abundant.
Bipinnaria asterigera, Sars.
Bipinnaria asterigera, M*Intosh, 1898, Ann. Nat. Hist. Ser. 7.
vol. ii., p. 106, pi. ii.
A single specimen of this flne Bipinnaria was taken on
November 26th, 1895. It measured about 6 mm. in length,
and had twelve arms with corrugated margins. The Bipinnaria
carried a well-developed little starfish, which belongs to the
genus Luidia.
Nemsbtsa.
Pilidium.
Two specimens of this larval form were taken in April, 1895.
Its occurrence may have been more frequent, as it is not
very likely that such a small and delicate form would be in a
recognisable condition in unassorted tow-net material sent a
long distance by post.
3B2
686 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aetulemy.
POLTCKCTA.
No special records were kept of the numerous larval fomis exee
a few, which I happen to know by name ; only two are leooid
here.
Magelona.
The free-swimming larval form was found on the lollowi]
dates: —
1895. In May; abundant on the 24th. SpecimenB measnF
1 to 2 mm. in length. July 5th, one apecimeii, Sm
in length.
1896. March 16th. A few specimens about 2 mm. in lengt
August 28th and September Ist, a solitary spedm
on each date.
1897. July 19th, 29th, and August 5th, a solitary specimen*
each date.
1898. March SOth and April 24th, a solitary specimen on ea
date.
Mitraria.
This rare larval form was only seen in 1895. A sndd
swarm entered the harbour on April lOtb, and disappeared <
April 22nd. A few specimens were also taken between Mi
13th and 27th.
This larval form has been very rarely found in Britii
seas. It has been recorded from Plymouth (Bourne, 188!
and Falmouth (Vallentin, 1891).
Watson (1898, 12th Ann. Rep., Liverpool Biol. Soc., p. 1'
has succeeded in connecting Mitraria with a Polycluete call<
Owenia filiformis.
Autolytus, Sp. ?
A few females, carrying eggs, were taken during the sprin
in the years 1895-98. It was twice seen in July, 1897, ai
once early in November, 1896 and 1897. The male kno^
as Polybostn'chuSy was only scon twice, on April 10th 189
and March 8th, 1898.
Tomopteris onisciformis, Eschscholtz.
This beautiful, transparent, free-swimming Polychicte i»
regular inhabitant of Valencia Harbour. During the ear
Browne — Fauiia and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 687
part of the year, from January to April, it in rather scarce, and
only a few Bpecimens are occasionally taken. Up to the
end of March most of the specimens are about 6 mm. in
length ; but a few are larger, ranging up to 10 mm. In April
fine adult specimens are taken, 25-30 mm. in length. In May
large specimens are occasionally taken, and young ones, about
2-3 mm. in length, make their first appearance. During May
and Jime the adult specimens gradually disappear, and their
place is taken by their more numerous offspring. In July
TomopUria becomes fairly common, and at times even abundant*
Most of the specimens are about 6 mm. in length, but some
are quite young stages, about 2-3 mm., and a few belong to
later stages, 10-13 mm. The association of early and inter-
mediate stages tends to show that the breeding time of the
adults extends over several months. The early stages taken
in May probably come from eggs liberated in April, and are
represented by the larger specimens taken in July; and the
early stages taken in July come from eggs liberated at the
beginning of June. During August most of the specimens are
5-12 mm. in length; but a few up to 30 mm. are taken.
From the middle of September until late in October is the
breeding season of this summer generation ; and early in October
young stages, 2-4 mm. in length, make their appearance, and
soon become abundant. At the end of October there is again
a mixture of different stages, just as in May, consisting of
yoimg and intermediate forms 2-12 mm. in length, and a few
adults over 20 mm. About the middle of November a rapid
decrease in numbers takes place, and by the end of the month
TomoptertB becomes quite scarce. What becomes of all the
numerous stages is a problem yet to be solved. Probably
the winter storms may account for the destruction of a good
many.
It is clear from the sudden appearance of numerous young
specimens that there are two distinct generations in a year,
one in the spring and the other in the autumn. The interme-
diate and adult specimens taken in the spring are, I believe, the
survivors of the autumn generation. These have passed safely
through the winter with a considerable loss in numbers ; but
their offspring, reared under more favourable circumstances,
apparently do not suffer such a loss in numbers, and produce a
larger generation in the autumn.
f
688 Proceedings of the Baikal Irish Academy.
In the autimm of 1897 the yomig indiridiialB fomied t luge
shoal in the harbonr. Thej were also ferj mbundnit in tbe
same season of 1898.
The largest speeimen of TmspUris was .taken on ¥jj lit,
1895. It measQTed, when aliye, 55 mm. in Iwwgfeli^ iriOi siztM
pairs of parapodia, and abont six mdimentaiy pain on die tnL
The body contained a large number of orm.
Akfhipoda.
Parathemisto oblivia, Erojer.
This little Amphipod, kindly identified for me by Mr. A. 0
Walker, was taken often in the summer and autumn. Attme
it became qnite abundant, especially in August^ 1896, mf
September, 1897. All the specimens were Terj small, mi
belonged to young stages.
MoLLUSCiL.
Xanthina communis, Lamarck.
A solitary specimen was found stranded on the shore in tlu
harbour by the Misses Delap, on August 3 1st, 1896, and w»
brought to the Laboratory. When placed in sea- water it sooi
became active, and lived for three days. I found several dii*
ters of eggs, some of which had reached the veliger stage, iriti
a dark brownish spiral shell.
lanthina always remained fully expanded when the sun ini
shining upon it, but a shadow suddenly thrown across tik
aquarium would immediately cause the animal to contract
This Mollusc has often been recorded from the west coast ai
Ireland*
Atlanta, sp. ?
Atlanta^ M*Intosh, 1890, Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. v., p. 47,
pi. viii., figs. 3, 4.
A single specimen taken on August 7th, 1896. The shd
agreed in general appearance with the figures given b]
M'Intosh, who found his specimens at St. Andrews in Sep
tember, 1888.
Brownb — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 689
Ptebopoda.
Limacina retroversa (Fleming).
Limacina retroversa, Pelseneer (1887).
This species may be regarded as a regular inliabitaiit of the
harbour. It often occurred in dense shoals, and formed a layer
of considerable thickness at the bottom of the tow-net can.
1895. A few specimens were taken once in April. On May 6th
a shoal entered the harbour and remained until the
17th, when a sudden decrease took place.
1896. It was very abundant during May, June, and July.
Early in August it suddenly became very scarce, and
finally disappeared at the beginning of October.
1897. It was taken from June to December. Very abundant
in July and at the end of October.
1 898. It was seen from July to October, and again in December.
Abundant at the end of July and during the early part
of October.
Clione limacina (Phipps).
Clime limacina, Boas (1886); Pelseneer (1887); Mcintosh (1898).
Clione horealisy Pallas.
A few specimens of this Pteropod were occasionally taken in
the harbour, 1896. It occurred from the end of July to Sep-
tember 10th. Larval stages were found about 1^ mm. in length,
with median and posterior ciliated bands, as figured by M'lntosh
(1898; pi. ii., fig. 6), and also younger stages with three
ciliated bands.
The adult stage was taken in August; the largest specimen
measured 17 mm. in length. This is small as compared with
Arctic specimens, 35-40 mm.
1897. A few specimens were^taken from July 19th to October
8th. Some were larval stages and others adults.
1898. A few specimens seen in August; one in October; and
one on December 26th.
The home of this species is in the Arctic Ocean. It is not
uncommon in the northern part of the British area, but rarely
taken in the south. A solitary specimen was found by Leach
at Falmouth, which is its southernmost record.
690 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Dexiobranchfloa ciliata (Gegenbaur), Sp. ?
Bexiohranchaa ciliata^ Boas (1886) ; Pelfleneer (1887) ; Gegenbtsr
1855).
Only a few larval stages with ciliated bands were taken in
the harbour in 1896, on August 4th and 8thy and September
2nd.
All the specimens were of about the same age, and agreed in
general appearance with a figure given by Gegenbaur (1855,
Taf. iv., fig. 11).
This species has been recorded from the Faeroe Channel nd
other parts of the North Atlantic, and also from the Medita-
ranean.
Phobonidsa.
Phoronis hippocrepia, Wright.
Aetinoiroeha.
The larval stage commonly called Aetinoiroeha was only taken
during the spring.
1895. It was not uncommon during April and May. A stage,
5 mm. in length, about ready to start its sedentiiy
life, was taken on May 13th.
1897. A single specimen was seen on March 23id.
The larval form has been recorded for Scotland and the eouth
coast of England, but I have not met with any records of it for
the west coast of Ireland. August and September appear to be
the principal months for its occurrence at Plymouth and Fal-
mouth.
Hemichordata.
Balanoglo88U8.
Tomaria krohnu. Bourne, 1889, Joum. Mar. Biol. Assoc., voLl,
U.S., pp. 63-68, pi. vii.
The larval form commonly called Tomart'a -was taken only
on two occasions.
1897. July 3rd, four specimens.
1898. July 22nd, two specimens.
These specimens agreed in general appearance with tie
species which is at times not uncommon at Plymouth in Auguit
and September.
Browne— i%/a and Fauna of Valencia Harbour^ Ireltind. 691
EeF£££NC£S.
BoAB. — 1886. Spolia Atlantica^ K. dansk. Vidensk. Selsk. Striv.
6 Raekke. Bd. iv., p. 159.
BouBNK, G. C— 1890. Report of a Trawling Cruiee in H.M.8. "Re-
search " off the S.W. Coast of Ireland. Joum. Mar. Biol. Assoc,
vol. i., n.B., pp. 306-323. (Plymouth.)
Cocks, W. P. — 1849. Contributions to the Fauna of Falmouth. 17th
Annual Report, Roy. Cornwall Polytechnic Soc, pp. 38-101.
(Falmouth.)
Gabstang, W. — 1894. Faunistic Notes at Plymouth during 1893-4.
Joum. Mar. Biol. Assoc, vol. iii., pp. 210-235.
Gegenbaub. — 1855. Untersuchungen iiber Pteropoden und Hetero-
poden.
Gbeene, J. R. — 1857. On the Acalephae of the Dublin Coast. Nat.
Hist. Rev., vol. iv. (London.)
Haddon, a. C— 1886. First Report on Marine Fauna of the S.W.
Coast of Ireland. Proc Roy. Irish Acad., vol. iv., ser. 2, pp.
599-638. (Dublin.)
Hkrdman, W. a. — 1891. The Biological Results of the Cruise of the
S.Y. **Argo" round the West Coast of Ireland, August, 1890.
Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc, vol. v., pp. 181-212. (Liverpool.)
M*Ikto8h, W. C. — 1888. Notes from St. Andrews Bay. Ann. Nat.
Hist., ser. 6, vol. ii., p. 464.
1889. On the Pelagic Fauna of the Bay of St. Andrews during the
Months of 1888. Part I. Annual Rep. Fishery Board for Scot-
land, No. 7, pp. 259-309.
1890. Part II. Report, No. 8, pp. 270-282.
1898. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 7, vol. ii., p. 103.
Pelseneeb. — 1887. Reports on the Pteropoda. " Challenger " Reports,
vol. xix. and vol. xxiii.
Vallentin, R. — 1891. Additions to the Fauna of Falmouth. 59th
Annual Report Roy. Cornwall Polytechnic Soc, pp. 92-100.
1893-1897. (ASeriesof Papers on the Fauna of Falmouth Harbour.)
Joum. Roy. Instit., Cornwall. 1893, vol. xi., p. 304. 1896,
vol. xii., p. 204. 1896, vol. xiii., p. 43. 1897, vol. xiii.,
p. 254. (Truro.)
692
Proceedings of <A« Bopal Irieh Aeademjf.
ifofi^A/y
Distribution
of certain Pdagic
1396.
Stumuerr.
1 896-1 197.
Winter,
t;
1
1
1
1
1,
4
i
k
«
a
Hugguea atlanticft, *
Ouiidita B&nii,
TeJdlA fpinmnj
PlwiTobrachta plleua,
Cliono limacinap
limacina retroverf*,
Dolioium tritonift («p. f),
OikopleuF& flabellum (ap.
K
X
>C
X
» •
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
1 X
X
X
1 X
X
1 ^
1
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
• *
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
* <
* *
• *
K ■
X
X
X
X
X
* *
ic
X
X
ic
X
X
If
X
X
X
Table showing the Months in which Peiagie
1B96. j
1B9G,
1896-1697.
11
Summer.
Autumn.
Winter.
L
■5-
t
i
t
i
S
S
'g
R
♦-*
^
£
w-
^
«
^
£
f»
Corymorpha nutana,
::l::
Sareia prolifera, . * , -
. .
X
Dipleuroaoma typicum,
, ,
^ ,
Euohilota pilosella, . . , .
Laodice caicarata, . . . ,
. .
r ■
^ J
^ ,
X
Obelia nigra, . > . ,
. *
X
Phialidium cymbaloideum,
, ^
X
Pbialidiuin temporarium,
.,
SolmariB corona, . , . ,
Pelagiaperla, ....
^ ,
X
Cupulita saraii, ... *
, ,
Pleurobrachia pileus,
X
X
X
X
X
Bolina noryegica, ....
X
X
X
Beroe OTata,
X
Tomopteris oniaciformis,
^ J
^ .
Sagitta bipunctata, . . . ,
. •
* ,
, ^
X
X
Limacina retroTeraa,
X
X
X
»«
Oikopleura flabellum (ip. f), .
**
X
-
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 698
XBNciA Harbour.
m July, 1896, to December, 1898.
1897,
tunuuer.
18^7,
Autumn.
1807-1898.
Winter.
1808,
Spring-
1898.
Summer.
1898.
Autumn.
'98
w.
1
I'l
i
1-
> 1
o
1
i\
i4
1
c
^
•-*
1
1
1
X
^
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X '
X
X
X
X
X
?!
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
^
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
f
* *
X
X
X
X
> *
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
XENCiA Harbour.
urred in Shoals, or in Great Abundance {1896-1898).
ie&7.
fununer.
]897.
Antumn.
1897-1898.
Winter.
1B98*
Spring,
1898.
Summer,
1898.
Autumn,
'98
w.
i
1
^
^
1
o
i
i
P
i
i
1
•<
li
>>
¥
<
i
1
1
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
■■
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
^
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
— i
694 Proceedings of (he Boyal Irish A^eademf,
II.— Report on the Medusjb (1895-98). Bt E. T. Bbowhb, BJL,
University Goll^;e, London.
INTBODXJOTIOH.
Prefatoet Rexasxs.
Yeet few species of Medusae have been recorded for the we«t eoail
of Ireland ; and, owing to the vagueness of the descriptioiiB origmal]]
given to these forms, the records are now in most cases of little valae
Consequently it was impossible to form an idea as to whether tiu
Medusoid fauna was similar to that of the English coasts or tottD]
different from it ; and it was equally impossible to determine whi
share the true Atlantic Medusae took in adding to the richness of th
littoral fauna.
Though the Medusae of the west have remained in a neglecto
condition, there have been periods of great activity on the easten
coast, more especially in the Dublin Bay district, where the labour
of Ray Greene (1857) and Haddon (1885) have produced valaabl
contributions to our knowlwlge of the British Medusae.
The northern shores of Ireland and the Belfast district claim th
early work of Templeton (1836), Patterson (1859), Forbes, an
Thompson ; and the soutlicm shores that of Allman.
It was necessary for the progress of my research on the Britis
Medusae that I should investigate the fauna of the west coast <
Ireland. The first visit to Valencia Harbour, on the coast of Kerri
was made in 1895, during April and May, with my friends Mr. W. J
Beaumont and Mr. F. W. Gamble, to both of whom I am indebted fc
much kindness and help. The second visit to the same locality wa
made during the summer (July to September) of 1896, when I was
member of a small expedition to investigate more thoroughly the faun
of the harbour.
This Keport, however, is mainly based upon a series of tow-netting
taken by the Misses Delap, of Valencia Island, to whom I am greatl;
indebted, not only for specimens, but also for valuable notes and draw
ings. I must take the responsibility for the contents of this Repor
and the identification of the species ; but it is chiefly owing to th(
Misses Delap that the Medusoid fauna of Yidencia Harbour is no¥
better known than that of any other locality within the British area.
Browne — Flora and Fauna of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland, 695
It will be seen from the list of species tliat most of the Medu8»
belong to one or other of the two orders — Anthomedusss and Lepto-
medusae. These orders contain nearly all the species usually found
in our seas. Though only a few MedussB have been connected with
Hydroids, yet probably an alternation of generations will be ultimately
proved to exist in all the species belonging to the two orders.
Up to the present time no evidence has been found of the direct
development of a Medusa from a Medusa in either the Anthomedusse
or LeptomedussB.
The MedusfiB belonging to the other orders, the Trachomedus©
and the NarcomedussB, may be regarded as visitors to our shores.
Their natural habitat is the open ocean, and their development is
probably direct, as we have no evidence of the existence of any
Hydroid form belonging to tiiem.
Our Medusae may, therefore, be divided into two groups: — (a)
Littoral (Anthomedusse and Leptomedusse ; {h) Oceanic (Trachomedusae
and Narcomedusae). Certain species of the Leptomedusae may be
regarded as visitors to British waters, as they have been very rarely
recorded (such an one is Octorchis) ; but they may be common elsewhere,
and probably belong to Hydroids inhabiting grounds far away from
our shores.
The geographical position of Valencia Harbour makes it difficult
there to distinguish the regular inhabitants of the coast from the
oceanic species and the casual visitors ; but, by comparing them with
Medusae found at places further from the Atlantic, an approximately
correct estimate can be obtained. For this comparison I select two
places : — Plymouth, and Port Erin, in the Isle of Man, where the
Medusoid fauna is fairly well known to me.
The Valencia Medtts-s compared with Species found at Plymouth
AND Port Erin.
All the Anthomedusae found at Valencia have, with one exception,
been taken at or near Plymouth. This exception is Margelispyramidatay
which has only been recorded from the west coast of Scotland. Since
this species almost certainly comes from a Hydroid belonging to the
genus BougainvilUa^ or a closely allied genus, its distribution must
mainly depend upon the distribution of that Hydroid, which may live
in fairly deep water off the Atlantic coasts of Ireland and Scotland.
I have taken at Port Erin nearly all the Valencia Anthomedusae ;
and, from the known distribution of the missing species, they, with
\
696 Proceedings of the Eoyal Iriak Academy.
all probability, will erentually be found there, exoept| peA^
Margelis pyramidata.
My vifiits to Port Erin hare been principally during April al
May, and not during the summer months : oonaeqoently mj knoiriedgi
is somewhat limited to the spring forms.
The Leptomedusffi of Valencia do not show bo doee an agieeniat
with those of Plymouth as the AnthomednssB, bat the difharenee » Mt
great There are only three species which I have not tskes il
Plymouth : — Dipleurosoma typteum^ Melieertidmm (mfm^§Mwm^ mi
Laodiee ealearata.
Diplewroioma typieum is a remarkable Hedasa ; and nntil mom k
known about its distribution, and especially its life-histoiy, nj
remarks must be of a speculatiye nature. There ought now to bo ■•
difficulty in tracing its life -history, as the oya remain attached totiie
Medusa until the planula stage is reached,^ and the plannle could k
reared in a '^ Plunger" aquarium, such as is used in the Plymoaft
laboratory. This Medusa was Tcry scarce during my yisit in 1896;
but the Misses Delap reported shoals in 1897 and 1898. It bM not
often been recorded, but its distribution is wide : — ^Newfonndlaiid,
l^orway, south coast of Ireland, Kingstown Harbour, and Bristol.
Its occurrence at Brighton (1879) tends to show that the Medna
passed up Channel on that occasion.
The second species, not taken at Plymouth, Jfelicertuiium m<^
eostatum)f is a member of our northern fauna. It is common is
Scotland, but rarely taken in the southern part of the Britiah area. It
was only taken once at Valencia in 1897, and has only been once
recorded for the English Channel — at Falmouth, by Cocks when it
was abimdant in the summer (1849). This species has such well-
marked characters (eight radial canals and eight large gonads) that
there should not be the slightest difficulty in determining the sob
member of the genus. It is not likely, then, that this species wonH
have escaped observation at Plymouth if taken in the tow-net.
The third species, Laodice calcarata^ has a wide distribution • biit
its exact range cannot be decided until the '* good species " of the
1 DipUturosoina typieum, — Lust summer the Misses Delap sucoesafixUy z«and
several dozen plunuloe up to a hydroid form. The hydroids are still alive in an
aquarium, but have remained stationary in growth throughout the winter. Fit»
the desciiption und drawings kindly sent to me by the Misses Belap I am incUncd
to think that the hydroids have not developed very far. It will be best to wait
for further development before publishing a description of the hydroid, which at its
present stage, appears to belong to the genus Cutpidella (March, 1900).
Browne — Flora and Fauna of Vakncia Harbour^ Ireland, 697
genus have been finally determined. There may be only one species,
or several. According to Agassiz it has a Hydroid form {LafoSa
calcaratay of Agassiz), found in Buzzards Bay, on the Atlantic coast of
North America. The Hydroid has yet to be found on this side of the
Atlantic. The Medusa may be easily recognized by its sensory dubs
(cordyli) on the margin of the umbrella. It has been rarely recorded
in British seas. Forbes and Goodsir, I believe, found specimens in
1851 on the west coast of Scotland ; a solitary specimen was taken by
me at Port Erin in May, 1894 ;* and one specimen was found in my
examination of Dr. Fowler's collection from Kirkwall Bay in 1896.
These are the only British records that I know of, and up to the
present time it has not been taken in the English Channel.' This
species has occurred every year (1895-98) at Valencia. It appears to
be an inhabitant of the Atlantic coast of Ireland and Scotland.
The Port Erin specimen probably drifted down through the North
Channel.
I am inclined to add Polycanna forskalea as a fourth species, found
at Valencia, and not at Plymouth. It has occurred regularly at Valencia,
1896-98, whereas I have only seen a single specimen of the -^quoridsB
at Plymouth (June, 1 898). It was a few millimetres in diameter, and too
young for the determination of the species. At present there is the
usual difficulty about determining the different species of the genus ;
and, until this is done, a distribution list is useless. Forbes certainly
found this species in the outer Hebrides (1851) ; and young stages of
.^xwrea have been recorded by Greene for the south-west coast of
Ireland. According to Goodsir, this large Leptomedusa has a hydroid
stage.
At Port Erin the following Leptomedusse have not been recorded,
but some of them ought to be found there in the summer : — Agastra
caliculata (the Hydroid Campanularta caliculata of Hincks is recorded
for the Isle of Man by Miss Thomely), Dipleurosoma typicum, FuM-
lota pihsella (probably occurs in the summer),^ Octorchis gegenhauri^
and Poly canna for skaUa,
.Ul the Trachomedusae may be regarded as true Atlantic forms ;
' Laodice calcaraia, taken at Port Erin in May, 1899. Chadwick, H. C. 13th
Ann. Rep. L. M. B. C, p. 36.
* Laodice calearata. Intermediate stages were common in the Scilly Islands.
July, 1899.— E. T. B.
3 Euchilota pilosella^ taken at Port Erin, from June to August, 1899. Chadwick,
H. C. 13th Ann. Rep. Liverpool Mar. Biol. Com., p. 36.
t
698 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
and of the three Valencia species — Aglantha rosea, Oossea eirematm,
and Liriafdha appendictUata — only the latter has occorred at Plymouth ;
it was yery abundant there in 1893, and a few in 1897. Until I found
this species at Valencia, the English Channel, where it was fint
found by Forbes in 1846, was its only known habitat. Only a few
specimens were taken at Valencia in 1896 and 1897. Apparently it is
an occasional visitor to our shores. Aglantha is a typical Atlantic
Medusa. It was taken at Valencia in 1895 and 1896, and has been
recorded from the Shetlands, St. Andrews, and Heligoland. Oosssa
eireinata, the rarest of the Valencia Medusse, has only been taken at
Croisic, on the coast of Normandy, unless it be ultimately proved that
Gossea eorgnetes of Gk>sse, taken at Bfracombe in 1852, and not since
recorded, be a younger stage. Both species of this genus may be
regarded as typical visitors to the British shores.
Solmaris corona was the only species of the NarcomedussB which
was taken at Valencia; it was very scarce in 1895-96, but abundant
in 1897-98. At Plymouth, in September, 1895, 1 found two young
stages of a Soknaris, which may belong to this species.
Amongst the Scyphomedusse, Pelagia perla may be regarded as an
Atlantic species, which arrives at times in shoals on the west coast of
Ireland and Scotland. It has never been recorded for Plymouth.
Forbes, however, found specimens off the coast of Cornwall in 1846.
None of the TrachomedussB or Narcomedusae, nor Felagia^ have
been recorded for the Isle of Man. It will be seen that the majority
of the species foimd in Valencia Harbour occur at Plymouth and Port
Erin, and the remainder mark the character of an Atlantic port, viz. :
DipUuroBonia^ Zaodtce, Polycanna, Aglantha, Solmaris, and Pelagia.
With tow-netting carried on almost continuously for three years, I
expected to find more Atlantic Medusse than have been met with.
Notes on the Tables.
(Tables facing p. 736.)
The Valencia Medusae are conveniently divided into three series,
corresponding to the three tables placed at end of this Report.
Table I. — The first series is quite distinct, and contains only those
Medusae taken by me during April and May, 1895.
Table II. — The second series contains the results of my tow-nettings
during the summer (July to September), 1896.
» F^lagia perla. A shoal at Port Erin early in October, 1899. Chadwick,
H. C. 13th Ann. Rep. L. M. B. C, p. 34.
Brownb — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland, 699
In Tables I. and II. the Medusae are recorded for each day on
which the tow-net was used. The species are arranged according to
the dates of capture ; and by the use of figures and symbols an attempt
has been made to convey an idea of their abundance.
Table III. — This series contains the results of the tow-nettings
and the observations of the Misses Delap, extending from October,
1896, to December, 1898. To make this table more useful for the
comparison of one year with another, I have added to it my own
records for July, August, and September, 1896, so that the Medusae
of three summers are shown. The table is arranged on a different
plan from the first two ; it is simply a monthly record of the species
present in the harbour, and the quantity is mentioned in the notes on
the different species.
The order of the species is arranged on nearly the same plan as in
the previous tables. The species which usually make their first appear-
ance early in the year and during the spring are placed at the top of
the table, followed by the regular summer forms, the rarer species
being placed towards the bottom. The Medusae on the upper half of
the table may be regarded as the common annual inhabitants of the
harbour.
There is a conspicuous blank for the winter months of 1897-8,
owing to the scarcity of tow-nettings, mainly due to the bad weather
so common on that coast in winter time. A special effort was made
for December, 1898, as I particularly wanted to find out more about
the occurrence of Medusae during the winter months. I received eight
tow-nettings taken on eight different days in the month by the local
ferryman, James Higgins, under the directions of the Misses Delap,
but found only one Medusa. The month was notorious for gales, and
the contents of the tow-net chiefly consisted of broken algae and Cope-
pods.
The great decrease of Medusae during October, and especially in
November is, I am inclined to think, chiefly due to the heavy seas
off that coast during the autumn gales. The first gale in the autumn
plays great havoc with the pelagic fauna. I noticed this myself after
a gale with a heavy sea at the end of September in 1896 ; and a tow-
netting taken after the first gale in October, 1898, was full of the
remains of Solmaris and other delicate animals.
The tow-nettings taken in the autumn contain young and imma-
ture stages of several species of Medusae, including Lar sahellarum,
Phialidium cymhalotdeum, Tiara piUata^ which one would expect to be
found during the winter months, but these forms either completely
R.r»A. PBOC., SEE. in., VOL. v. 3 c
700 Proceedings of the Royal Irith Academt/.
disappear or become very scarce. I do not think their disappeannce
is duo to the decrease of temperature, for the usual winter surface
temperature of the sea at Valencia is about 48^ E., and the fnaTimum
in the summer docs not exceed 61^ F. ; so that the difference between
winter and summer is only about IS^F. Occasionally in winter the
sea is below 48^ F., but never for any length of time, and the exizeme
TpiTiimnTn for the three years (1896-98) was 44°'5 F. CopepodB form
the principal food supply of the Medusse, and they are fairly plentiful
throughout the winter, therefore the decrease can hardly be due to
Btarvation. I am inclined to think that it is the rough seas which
play havoc with the delicate littoral animals ; and those which escape
and turn up early in the spring as mature forms, have passed the
winter in deep water far away from the coast. These small Medusae
are quite at the mercy of the tides and currents ; they certainly have
the power of increasing or decreasing their depth in the water, but
not of swimming against the stream, like the large Ithizastoma, It
seems to be a matter of chance whether they reach deep water or get
smashed on the coasts in winter.
Two papers on British Medusae, written by myself, and published
in the ** Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London," contain
descriptions and figures of some of the Medusae taken at Valencia in
1895 and 1896.
In reports of a faunistic nature I do not think it is necessary to
give the full lists of synonyms and references relating to the commoner
species, and the few references which are given have been selected for
their usefulness. The geographical distribution is only given for the
rarer and more interesting species, and when omitted it may be under-
stood that the species is widely distributed throughout the British
area.
CRASPEDOTA.
Order. — Anthomedus^.
Amphinema dinema (Peron et Lcsueur).
Saphenia dinema^ Forbes, 1848, p. 25, pi. ii,
Amphinema titania^ Haeckel, 1 879, p. 50, Taf . iv.
Amphinema dinema, Browne, 1896, P. Z. S., p. 475.
In 1896-98 this Medusa made its first appearance in July
and disappeared in September, except in 1898, when it re-
mained until October. A few specimens taken oceafiionallv
during each month. The largest measured 6 mm. in length.
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 701
The top of the umbrella is ornamented with a cone-shaped
process, which is very long and pointed in the Valencia speci-
mens, and about the same length as the umbrella.
This species has only been twice recorded outside the English
Channel ; by Gosse from Ilfracombe, and by Forbes from the
Shetlands.
It may be easily recognised by its two fine crimson or pur-
plish tentacles.
Cladonema radiatum, Dujardin.
Cladonema radiatum^ Hincks, 1868, p. 68, pi. xi. ; Allman, 1872,
p. 357, pi. xvii.
In October, 1898, Miss M. Delap found the Hydroid in an
aquarium which had been used for keeping alive various animals
taken from the harbour. The Hydroid, owing to its minute-
ness, was not discovered until it had produced a considerable
network of stolons. It was probably introduced into the aqua-
rium at the planula stage in the process of adding a fresh
supply of sea- water.
Early in April Medusa-buds were first noticed upon the
hydranths, and at the end of the month a young Medusa was
seen swimming in the aquarium.
The Hydroid, I believe, has not yet been found in its
natural habitat, but has always mysteriously appeared in marine
aquaria.
While I was occupying a table at the Plymouth Marine
Laboratory in the autxunn of 1897, I received from Mr. Eupert
Yallentin some adult Medusa; of Cladonema radiatum taken in
Falmouth Harbour. Two specimens were placed in an aqua-
rium, but soon disappeared. On my arrival at Plymouth, in
the following April, I found in the aquarium several Hydroid
colonies of Cladonema^ which evidently had developed from the
eggs liberated from one of the Medusae. The colonies budded
off Mediisse during May and June.
The Medusa is a remarkable creature, for it is able to attach
itself by means of special suckers upon its tentacles to any
fixed object, such as a rock, a piece of sea- weed, or the glass
sides of an aquarium. I often watched the little Medusae in
the aquarium at Plymouth, and never saw them use their ten-
tacles for crawling, but only for attachment. They remain at
rest for long periods, with their tentacles expanded on the
3C2
702
Proeeedingi of the Royal Irish ^
mat for prey, generally a Gopepod. I
cau^t by a tentacle the Medusa staita
great skill conTeys the unfoitonate Copei
In the sea the Medusa probably liyes i
haye never taken a specimen in a tow-n
has seen a few specimens swimming at th
Falmouth Harbonr.
There are very few records either fo
free-swimming Medusa. It has been ft
Belgium ; at St. Malo, in France ; Meeai
on the coasts of Kent, Deron, and Comwi
Olavatella prolilera, Hincks.
CUnuUUa prolifera, Hincks, 1868, p. 73, pi
p. 384, pi. xviii.
In April, 1895, Mr. Gamble found sen
Medusa crawling over seaweeds taken fi
high tide-mark. The specimens were <
colour.
In September, 1896, the Misses Belap i
mens on seaweeds from a rock pooL
The Hydroid form has not yet been 1
but it is very minute, and scarcely \
eye.
Corymorpha nutans, Sars.
Corymorpha nutans, AUman, 1872, p. 388, pi.
P.Z. 8., p. 463, plxvi.
Steendrt^ia rubra etflaveola, Forbes, 1848, p
Steenstrupia galanthus, llwi(^lLe\, 1879.
In 1895-98, the Medusa occurred in
appears about the end of March, or eai
maturity early in May, and disappears du
becomes very abundant towards the end
rapidly in June ; stray specimens may l
August, and probably come from Medi
developed unusually late in the spring,
was taken on July 27th, 1 896 ; it measi
length.
The Medusae on liberation from the Hy<
in length and width ; they grow to about
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour y Ireland. 703
3 mm. in width. A few of the Valencia specimens measured
6 mm. in length.
The ahundance of the Medusae clearly shows that the Hydroid
must he very ahundant somewhere in the neighhourhood of
Valencia Island, hut it has yet to he found. This Hydroid
is a difficult ohject to dredge, as it usually lives rooted in sand.
Oytsoandra areolata (Alder).
CyUeandra areolata^ Haeckel, 1879 ; Browne, 1897, P. Z. S., p. 817,
pi. xlviii.
A very scarce Medusa, occurring at irregular intervals from
April to November. Solitary specimens were taken on the fol-
lowing dates : —
1895, April 12th and 29th, May 14th, July 8th.
1896, July 18th, Nov. 2nd.
1897, September 8th.
1898, July 27th (two specimens).
An adult with ripe ova was taken in April, 1895.
This Medusa is probably liberated from one of the species
belonging to the Hydroid genus Podoeoryne,
Dipurena ophioir&*ter, Haeckel.
Sarsia strangulata^ Allman, 1871, p. 46, fig. 17.
Dipurena ophiogaater^ Haeckel, 1879, p. 29.
In 1 896, only a few specimens were taken during the summer.
In 1897, it first appeared in May and disappeared in Septem-
ber ; fairly common during June.
In 1898, it was very scarce, only seen in May and Sep-
tember.
The largest specimen measured 5 mm. in length and width.
The manubriimi, when fully expanded, was 40 mm. in length,
and carried four oval masses of generative cells, in addition to a
large mass of cells adjacent to the stomach.
This species was first taken by Allman on the south-west
coast of Ireland, and figured in his monograph under the name
of Sarsia strangtdata, 1 have retained Haeckel's specific name,
as there is an American species called Dipurena atrangulata
(MacCrady, 1857).
Haeckel records D. ophiogaater from Granville in Normandy,
and from Jersey. I have also taken it at Jersey and Plymouth.
T
704
Proceedings of the Buyyal Irish Aen
Mparena halterata (Farbes).
ShMeria halterata, Forbes, 1848, p. 53, pi. ri
SMheria eatenata, Forbes and Goodsir, 1851, ]
Dipurena halierata, Haeckel, 1879 ; Browne, 1
pi. zliz.
This is a scarce Medusa at Valencia, but
recorded from other localities, though its
irom Mull to Jersey.
In 1895, taken once in April, Jnly, and
In 1896, once in July and September.
In 1897, once in Augost and September.
In 1898, once in April, twice in Jnne
November.
Solitary specimens were usually taken
1898, the Misses Belap had the good fort
teen adults, and kindly sent them to me fo
umbrella of the smallest measured 5 mm. i
and that of the largest 8 mm. in length a]
This Medusa is remarkable for having very
matocysts, forming conspicuous rings at 1
tentacles. By these rings the species may b
from D. ophiogcuter. The number of rings
the tentacles of the specimens taken in Ju
five, as the following list shows : —
Umbrella-length,
mm.
Number of rings on each
of the four tentacles.
a.
1.
2,
2,
3.
6.
2,
2,
2,
2.
; The lai
6.
4,
4,
4,
4.
' shape
6.
3»
3,
3,
3.
tocys
7.
3,
4,
3,
6.
with
8.
1,
3,
3,
4.
•
In the earliest stage, about 1 mm. in le
terminal cluster of ncmatocysts ; the rings
uppermost one of the series is the youngest
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 705
Forbes first found Slahheria halterata in Mounts Bay, Corn-
wall, in 1836, and described the species with one large terminal
cluster of nematocysts on each tentacle. Off Mull, in 1 85 1 , Forbes
found some specimens of the same genus having, in addition
to the terminal cluster, five to six rings of the nematocysts on
the lower half of each tentacle. He regarded the presence of
the rings as a specific character, and described a second species
imder the name of S. catenata. In other details the Mull speci-
mens agree fairly well with the first-named species. The speci-
mens taken at Valencia show the connexion between the two
species of Forbes ; and I consider S, caUnata to be the fully
developed adult stage of S. halterata.
All the Valencia specimens have the peculiar linear swellings
upon the four radial canals ; they have the appearance of im-
mature gonads. In the adult the generative cells are arranged
in large clusters upon the manubrium.
Abnormal specimen, — One specimen, taken in July, 1898, had
an interesting abnormality, which I have not seen before among
the SarsiadoB.
There was an extra tentacle attached to one of the four
normal tentacles. It was like its companion in size ; but its
basal bulb was smaller, and joined to its neighbour. The
ocellus was very small, faintly coloured, and only just visible.
Ectopleura dumortierii (van Beneden).
Ectopleura dumortierii^ Hincks, 1868, p. 124, pi. xxi.
In 1895-96, not a single specimen was taken.
In 1897, the Medusa appeared at the end of April and dis-
appeared early in October. Usually one or two specimens were
taken on each day of tow-netting. On April 27th, nine
specimens were taken ; the smallest about 1 mm. in diameter,
and the largest 4 mm. in length and 2 J mm. in width. Speci-
mens with ova were taken in May.
In 1898, it was foimd from March to Jime; usually very
scarce.
This Medusa is liberated from the rare Hydroid Ectopleura
dumortieriiy which has only been twice recorded : by Van
Beneden at Ostend; and by Hincks, who found it on drift-
wood cast ashore at Point of Ayr, Isle of Man. The free-
swimming Medusa has been taken at Heligoland (Hartlaub) ;
St. Andrews (Crawford) ; Plymouth (E. T. B.).
706 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Jleademjf.
Euphysa aurata, Forbes.
Euphyia aurata, Forbes, 1848, p. 71, pi. ziii. ; TTaeckel, 1879;
Browne, 1896, P. Z. 8., p. 474.
In 1895, during my visit in the spring, this Medusa im
usually present in the tow-net. The smallest spedmai
measured i mm. in length, and the largest about 8 mm.
In 1896, only two specimens were taken in Angnst; one iru
quite an early stage, about 1 mm. in length, and the other aa
adult with ova. The Misses Delap sent me two immatoR
specimens taken early in November.
In 1897-98, it appeared in April and disappeared in June. A
solitary specimen was taken in September, 1897.
This Medusa never became abundant ; usually only a few
were specimens taken at one time.
It reaches maturity in May. The life-history of the spedsi
is still unknown.
Euphy»a aurata may be distinguished from Corymarpha miUmi
by not possessing a pointed, cone-shaped process on the top of
the umbrella ; and from Mybocodan proltfer by not having the
tentacular side of the umbrella longer than the opposite side,
and by not posscsBing Medusa buds.
Hybocodon prolifer, L. Agassiz.
Ryhocodon prolifer, Agassiz, 1862; Allman, 1872; Browne, 1896,
P.Z. S., p. 466.
Amphicodon amphipleuriis^ Haeckel, 1879, p. 37, Taf. i.
Amphicodon fritillaria et yloboffus, Haeckel, 1879.
In 1895, I arrived at Valencia about the time the Medusa
was disappearing, and only a few specimens were taken during
the first fortnight in April. All the specimens had reached
maturity ; some with ova upon the wall of the stomach, othere
with free Actinula) inside the umbrella-cavity.
In 1897, a solitary specimen was taken on February 15th,
with eight Medusa-buds upon the base of the large tentacle.
Another specimen was taken on June 1st.
In 1898, none were seen.
The Medusa is liberated from the Hydroid Hybocodon proUfer,
which has not yet been recoixlcd in British seas. The Medusa,
at first, has only one solitary tentacle, but later on develops
two more, one on each side of the first tentacle.
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 707
The Medusa usually occurs in the spring, reaches maturity in
April, and disappears early in the summer. Apparently it is
not a common species at Valencia.
Lar sabellarum, Gosse.
Lar sahellarum, Allman, 1872; Hincks, 1872, p. 313, pi. xix. ;
Browne, 1896, P. Z. S., p.. 468, pi. xvi., and 1897, p. 818,
Woodcuts, 1-9.
JFillsia stellata, Forbes, 1848, p. 19, pi. i.
This Medusa is liberated from the Hydroid Zar $ahellarum,
which has been recorded from only two localities — Ilfracombe
(Hincks) and Plymouth (E. T. B.). The Hydroid colony fonns
a fringe round the tube of a Sabella ; it is very minute, and,
unless specially searched for, may be easily overiooked. The
Medusa has been frequently recorded from several British
localities, and is not uncommon in the summer.
At Valencia the Medusa was one of the common objects in
the tow-net ; it was nearly always present, but never in any
great numbers. The yoimgest stage (with six tentacles, 1 mm.
in diameter) was the most plentiful, only occasionally absent.
It was taken every month, from July, 1896, to November,
1897, but was very scarce during the winter. Its presence in
winter time is not conclusive evidence that the Hydroid
liberates Medusae all the year roimd. They may have been
budded off late in the autumn, and remained at the first stage
imtil the following spring.
The second stage (with twelve tentacles, umbrella about
2 mm. in diameter) haa not been seen in the winter ; it first
appears in April.
The third stage (with eighteen tentacles, about 3 mm. in
diameter) comes on in May.
The adult stage (with twenty-four tentacles, about 4-5 mm-
in diameter) appears in July and remains until November.
To judge from the number of early stages taken, the principal
period for the liberation of the Medusse from the Hydroid is
during the spring and summer.
Lizzia blondina, Forbes.
Zizzia hlandina, Forbes, 1848, p. 67, pi. xii. ; Browne, 1896,
P.Z.S., p. 475.
In 1895, six specimens were taken at the end of May.
In 1897, two specimens foimd on Jime 9th.
1
708 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
I cannot account for the extreme scarceness of this Medusa
at Valencia, and speculation is somewhat useless until its life-
history is known. Its distrihution extends from the Shetland*
to Cornwall ; it was very abundant off the Eddystone in Sep-
tember, 1897, and May, 1898.
This species muy be distinguished from Mdrgellium oetopuM-
latum by the constant presence of four siinple unbranched
oral tentacles, each terminating in a single cluster of nema-
tocysts. In Margellium the oral tentacles have at least two
terminal and two lateral clusters of nematocysts.
Kargelis autiunnalis (Hartlaub).
Bougainvillia autumnalis, Hartlaub, 1897, p. 465, Taf. xv.
In 1 896, six specimens were taken early in August. It wa»
the only species of Margelis seen during my visit in the
summer.
In the tow-nettings sent to me by the Misses Delap eight
specimens were found early in November.
Margelis bella (Hartlaub),
Bougainvillia hella, Hartlaub, 1897, p. 470, Taf. xv.-xvi.
A solitary specimen taken in May, 1895, and two during
August, 1897.
Margelis principis, Steenstrup.
Margelis priyicipis^ Haeckel, 1879, p. 88, Taf. vi.
Margelis hritatmica, Browne, 1896, Irish Naturalist, p. 180.
In 1895, this Medusa was not uncommon during April and
May.
In 1897, only a few specimens taken during April and May-
The smallest specimen measured 1^^ mm. in length. Oral
tentacles twice branched. Four tentacles in each of the marginal
groups.
The largest specimen measured 7 mm. in length and Sj- mm.
in width. Oral tentacles five times diehotomously branched.
24-26 tentacles in each of the four marginal groups.
In large specimens the umbrella is globular, and about a*
long as wide. The stomach is on a broad but short peduncle ;
it has four large perradial lobes, which in some specimens reach
over the top of the umbrella -cavity. Upon the sides of th^e
lobes the gonads develop, and, when viewed from the top of
the umbrella, they represent a short, thick, perradial cross.
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland, 709^
The large compound tentacular bulbs are either epaulette-
shaped or well curved ; but in the intermediate stages the bulbs^
are only slightly curved. In these specimens the tentacular
bulbs are not so large and not so much curved as in specimens
taken at Plymouth and Port Erin.
The tentacular bulbs are of a dark brown colour, with longi-
tudinal rows of pigment corresponding to the tentacles in
position. The ocelli are large and black.
Dr. Hartlaub has recently published a revision of the genus
Bougainvillia in his Report on the Hydromedusa) of Heligoland.
I have here used HaeckePs generic name Margelu in place of
Bougainvillia^ as I prefer the latter name for those Medusae
which have been traced to Hydroids belonging to the genus
Bougainvillia, Up to the present none of the Valencia species
have been traced to Hydroid forms.
I believe the Valencia specimens belong to the species
which I have called Margelis principis in my Report on the
MedusflD of the Isle of Man (1895). But HaatlauVs revision
causes me to reconsider the correctness of the former identi-
fication. If the exact position of the gonads is to be taken
as one of the characteristic features in determining the species
of this genus, then my specimens certainly do not agree
with HaeckeFs figures of the specimens in the Copenhagen
Museum, collected by Streenstrup. It waa the very large
epaulette-shaped or crescent-shaped tentacular bulbs in the
Port Erin specimens which led me to adopt the name of
M. principisy for they corresponded with the figures given by
Haeckel. As I have already used the name M, principis for
these Medusae with large epaulette-shaped bulbs, it will be best
to continue the use of the name until the correct determination
of the species has been made.
I have rarely seen specimens with the large epaulette-shaped
tentacular bulbs, and it is probable that they represent this
species, at its maximum growth, with the greatest number of
tentacles.
Margelis pyramidata (Forbes and Goodsir).
llippocrene pyramidataj Forbes and Goodsir, 1851, p. 312, pi. x. ;
Haeckel, 1879, p. 635.
In 1897, about twenty specimens were found in the tow-
nettings taken during June and July.
710
Proceedings of the Boyal Iriah A
K,
->
The smallest specimen measured 2 mm.
in width. Six tentacles on each of marg
tades twice dichotomonslj branched.
The largest specimen was 4 mm. in \
width. Eight tentacles on each marg^na]
3--4 times dichotomonslj branched. The
in shape. The stomach is situated upon i
shaped peduncle. The gonads form naj
from the stomach, along the radial cam
the peduncle. The compound tentaoula
roundish ; of a reddish orange colour in £
In the early stages the peduncle is yery
was first found by Forbes and Gk>odsir \
Haeckel off Handa Island, west coast of I
Xargellium octopunctatum (Sars).
Linia octopuneUUaj Forbes, 1848, p. 64, pi. :
Rathkea octopunetatay Haeckel, 1879, p. 97.
Margellium octopunctatum^ Haeckel, 1879, ]
P. Z. 8., p. 479.
Margellium gratuMy Haeckel, 1879, p. 95.
In 1895, during April and May this
common object in the tow-net ; it was ve
middle of April. I was able to collect a
mens, and to form a series, showing th
Medusa from its earliest £rce-swimming
growth. The Medusa at its maximum
previously found in Europe, but only
America, where it has been found and
imder the name of Zizzta grata.
In 1896, during my visit in the summ<
seen. I was surprised to see specimen
sent to mo by the Misses Delap, taken
and JS'ovember 6th. These specimens
earliest stage, with Medusa-buds upon tl
stages of development. There appears 1
swarm, which lasted about a fortnight,
this species in the autumn, nor do I know
It is common in the spring, and has a ve
In 1897, it first appeared in Janua
May; it was very scarce early in the
Brownb — Fauna aud Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 711
March and April. A solitary specimen, with Medusa-huds, waa
taken on July 29th.
In 1898, it was taken in March; abundant in April, and
finally disappeared in June.
Podocoryne camea, Sars.
Podocoryne camea, Hincks, 1868, p. 29, pi. v. ; Allman, 1872,
p. 349, pi. xvi.; Browne, 1896, P.Z.S., p. 463.
This Medusa is liberated from the Hydroid Podocoryne cornea,
which is commonly found on shells of Nassa, The Hydroid
was not taken at Valencia.
The Medusa was rarely found in the tow-net, and only on
the following dates : —
1895. April 10th. A solitary specimen, with 8 tentacles.
1896. September Ist. A solitary specimen, with 8 tentacles.
1897. January 15th. A solitary specimen, with 7 tentacles.
February 15th. Two specimens.
All the specimens belonged to the earliest free-swimming stage.
Sarsia gemmifera, Forbes.
Sarsia gemmifera, Forbes, 1848, p. 57, pi. vii.
Codonium gemmiferum^ Haeckel, 1879, p. 15.
A rather scarce Medusa at Valencia, and only taken on the
following dates : —
1896. A few specimens in July and August; the largest
2-3 mm. in length. All had Medusa-buds upon
the manubrium.
1898. A single specimen taken in June, and a few in July.
The distribution of this species ranges from the Shetlands
to the English Channel, but it has not often been recorded.
Sarsia prolifera, Forbes.
Sarsta proli/era, Forbes, 1848, p. 59, pi. vii.; Haeckel, 1879,
p. 18.
Sgncorgne prolifera, Allman, 1871, p. 83, fig. 38.
In 1896, on July 18th, the first day of my using the tow-net,
a few specimens were taken. The Medusa was present in the
harbour until August 1st, but not abundant. On August 3rd
and 4th not a specimen was seen ; but on August 7th a great
shoal arrived. Within half an hour I obtained over 300 speci-
mens. By August 10th, the Medusa had again become scarce^
and was last seen on August 15th«
f
7] 2 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Jleademp.
The great shoal on August 7th was pErobaUy due to
acoumulation of specimens produced by rapid gemmatioD
the increase of the numher of sexual individuala. The s
was probably formed off the coast early in August^ and
carried into the harbour by the tide. The raj^ decrea
remarkable ; for within a week there was a complete di
pearance.
The specimens taken in July were budding off M eduse i
the basal bulbs of the tentacles, and the generative oeDs i
only just visible on the stomach of a lew individuals. Ke
all the specimens taken on August 7ih possessed genen
cells, and the Medusa-buds were either very small or ahseB
In 1897, it appeared in June and disappeared in Au^
very abundant in July.
In 1898, it appeared in May and remained until Septemi
The distribution of this species is somewhat notewor
Forbes first found it in Penzance Bay in 1846 ; and i
then it has been recorded for Falmouth, Fowey, Plymo
Jersey, and the Orkney Islands. The latter is a genuine re
by Busch (1851), with a figure of the Medusa.
Sarsia tubulosa (Sars).
Santa tubulosa , Forbes, 1848, p. 55, pi. vi. ; Haeckel, 1879, p.
In 1895, a few specimens occasionally taken during /
and May.
In 1896, not present during my visit from July to Septen
In 1897, it first appeared in February and disappeare
August. On April 24th, four specimens were t^en,
umbrella 9-10 mm. in length. On April 27th, a sped
captured, which measured 8^ mm. in length and 8 nm
width.
In 1898, it was taken from April to July. A fine sped
was captured on May 23rd ; the umbrella measured 9 nm
length and width.
This species is well distributed throughout the British
It reaches maturity about April or May.
Tiara pileata (Forskal).
Tiara pileata, Haeckel, 1879, p. 58, Taf. iii.
Oceania episcopalis, Forbes, 1848, p. 27, pi. ii.
In 1 895, during my visit in April and May, a few youns
hRowvE—Fatma and Flora of Valencia Harbour ^ Ireland. 713
intermediate stages (smallest 5 mm. in length) were taken in
the tow-net, and many fine large specimens caught swimming
at the surface in a cove close to Doulus Head on May 2l8t.
These large specimens showed considerahle variation in the
shape of the umbrella and in coloration. The apex or crown
of the umbrella had five distinct shapes, ranging from a long
narrow-pointed process, like a spike on the top of a helmet,
to a large globe-shaped mass of jelly ; the intermediate forms
making connecting links between the extremes.
The colour of the stomach and tentacular bulbs in most of
the specimens was reddish brown, in a few bright crimson, and
in others a pale translucent brown, which is the usual colour of
the younger stages. The largest specimens measured 20-28 mm.
in length ; one possessessed 38 tentacles.
In 1896, during my visit in the summer, a few speci-
mens were taken in August. All belonged to the intermediate
stages; the largest measured 10 mm. in length, and had 8
tentacles and 8 adradial bulbs.
In 1 897, it first appeared in April and disappeared in October ;
abundant throughout the summer. The earliest stage, with two
tentacles, was taken in April and October. Early in October
some large specimens were taken, and measured 35-45 mm.
in length and 20 mm. in width ; also young stages about 5 nmi.
in length, and intermediate stages up to 20 mm.
In 1898, it appeared in March and disappeared early in
November. It was not nearly so abundant as in 1897. Large
specimens were again taken in October and early in November.
Hartlaub (1895) succeeded in rearing in an aquarium the
Medusae liberated from the Hydroid Ferigonimm repens (in a
later publication, 1897, the Hydroid name is changed to P.
vestittu, Allman) to a stage sufficiently advanced to show its
connection with the early free-swimming stages of Tiara pileata.
Since then I also have reared Medusae liberated from Peri-
gonimm at the Plymouth Laboratory, and am able to confirm
Hartlaub's observations.
There is a difference of opinion with regard to the names
to be used for Medusae liberated from Hydroids. At present
there are two distinct systems of classification in use, one for
the Hydroid forms, the other for the Medusae. So long as the
Medusa remains attached to its Hydroid it receives the Hydroid
name ; but directly it swims away on its own career it usually
r
>
714 Proceedings of the Royal IHsh JLcadem^.
changes its name. This double system is useful in eases vha
the Medusa has not yet been traced to its Hydroid ; but j^a
once the connection has been finnly established, in my opmia
the Medusa ought to be called by its Hydroid name, if ti
latter has priority. My reason for not using the Hydrmdmni
in this case is due to some doubt which I have with regard
the right specific name to be given to the Hydroid.
It does not come within the scope of the present Beport
enter into details concerning the different species of Peri|
nimus; but a revision of the genus is needed.
Order. — Leptombdus^.
Agastra caliculata (Hincks).
Hydroid form.
Campanularta ealicuiatay Hincks, 1868, p. 164, pi. xxxi.; GKti
1898.
Medusoid form.
AgaBtra mira, Hartlaub, 1897, p. 504, Taf. xxii.
Lrpfomedusa. Gen.? Sp.? Browne, 1897, P. Z. 8., p. St
pi. xlix.
Hartlaub first described the free-swimming Medusa under t
name of Agastra mira^ and his specimens were obtained i
Heligoland in 1895 and 1896, in the autumn.
At Valencia, in May, 1895, I found a single specimen of tl
Medusa, and in August, 1896, three more specimens. These
described and figured in the ** Proceedings of the Zoologic
Society ** without giving a name, as I felt almost certain th
these peculiar little Medusae, without a stomach or tentacle
must have been recently liberated from a Hydroid colony. F<
this reason I preferred to wait for the discovery of its Hydroi
Fortunately there has not been a long delay, as GKard hi
found the Hydroid Campanulari a caliculata of Hincks abundai
at Wimereux, and has been able to find Medusae in the gon<
thecoB which agree with the description given by Hartlaub \
Agastra mira. As Giard points out, the genub Campanular
is confined to certain Hydroids which do not possess Medusi
but have simple sporosacs. He has suggested the removal i
this species from the genus Campanularia to a new genu
which he proposes to call Agatttra, after the generic nan
given by Hartlaub to the Medusa. Now I see no reaac
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 715
for there being two specific names, one for the Hydroid and
another for the Medusa, and according to the rules of nomen-
clature Hincks's name has priority.
Hincks states that the Hydroid is not common. It is
recorded for Pegwell Bay, near Ramsgate ; Dorsetshire ; Bfra-
combe ; Kinsale, Co. Cork ; Courtmasherry Harbour, Cork ;
and Jersey.
Dipleurosoma typicum (Boeck).
Dipleurosoma typica^ Axel Boeck, 1866.
Dipleuroaoma stuvitztiy Axel Boeck, 1 866.
Ametrangia hemtspharica, Allman, 1873, " Nature," vol. ix., p. 73.
Bipleurosoma irregulare^ Haeckel, 1879, p. 636.
Dipleurosoma typicum^ Haeckel, 1879, p. 155.
Dtphurosoma hemtsphericayHaddon, 1885; Browne, 1897, P.Z.S.,
p. 826, pi. xlviii.
In 1895, a solitary specimen was taken in April, and a few
in May.
In 1 896, only three specimens were taken during August.
In 1897, a single specimen was taken on June 30th, and on
July 1 9th a great shoal appeared, and remained in the harbour
imtil the middle of August. A great decrease took place early
in September, and the final disappearance on October 9th. The
smallest specimens were about 3 mm. in diameter, and the
largest did not exceed 8 mm.
In 1898, it first appeared in May and disappeared in October.
Abundant during June and July.
The few specimens taken in 1895 and 1896 showed that this
Medusa had a very irregular radial canal system. Though I
was able to identify the specimens as Ametrangia hemisphariea
of Allman, yet I felt sure that the species had not been cor-
rectly described. Fortunately the Medusa was abimdant in
1897 and 1898, so that the Misses Delap were able to send me
a large number of specimens, which have enabled me to give a
better description of the radial canal system, and to connect
Allman' s species with ZHpUurosoma typi^mm of Boeck. Allman's
specimens were taken on the south coast of Ireland, and the
following is his description (from "Nature," 1873): —
** Umbrella hemispherical, about half an inch across the
umbrella-margin. Tentacles more than a hundred, very exten-
K.r.A. PBGC, SKK. III., VOL. V. 3D
\
716 Proceedings of the Royal IrUh Academy.
(ile, three to four inches long when if ally ezpaoded, i
when contracted. Each tentacle has a bulbous bate,
a difitinct ocelluB. No marginal veaiclea. Velum of mod
width. Manubrium forma a small projection from the sm
of the umbrella, and terminates in four ratber ihijmH'm*
From the base of the manubrium three wide o^Ti5>]y gj^ sen'
at equal distances ; these gradually contract in diameter,
finally enter the ring canal. The sjmunetry of tbe ndii
canals is confined to these three primary trunks. From
wide proximal ends each sends off brancheBy some of wludi
be traced to the margin, where they join the ring oanal, i
others end blindly in the substance of tbe umbrella.
branches are yery irregular in number, length, and directifl
The generative elements are formed in oval sporsacs, derd
one on each of the three primary canals at tbe spot when
wider base passes into the narrow continuation* The
remain in tiie sac until the planula stage is reacbed.
planula breaks out of the sac and remains attached to
outer wall for some time. Nearly spherical in shape, it n
acquires cilia, and possesses little or no power of locomo
The gastric cavity is fully formed. Further development
known. Very abundant. South coast of Ireland."
Haeckcl, in 1879, found a few specimens at Brighton,
noticed the variability of the canal system. In bis " Svi
der ^fcdusen " he has placed the species in the genus Dij
rosoma, under the name of D, irregulare^ and gives Alln
A, hfmiapharica as a doubtful synonym. Tbe genus coni
two other species, D. typicum, Boeck, and D. ampkUkec
Haeckcl.
Ilaeckers definition of the genus Bipkurosotna is as follow
** Cannotidae, with six branched radial canals leaviii
bilateral stomach in two opposite groups, three canals in
group, with irregular branches. The main canals and 1
branches generally enter the ring canal. Six gonads oi
undivided part of the main canals near tbe stomach."
This description is based on D, amphithectum^ and no
D. typicum or A. Jiemisph^trica.
D, amphithectum has a bilateral stomach with six niftip ca;
The gonads are on these canals close to the stomach, and
lateral branches of the main canals are between the gonads
the ring canal.
Browne —Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 717
I have made rough diagrams of the canal systems of 200
specimens taken in Valencia Harbour in 1897, and have
selected twelve diagrams (figs. 1-12) to illustrate the irregular
arrangement of the radial canals. These specimens clearly
show that this species does not agree with Haeckel's definition
of the genus DipUurosoma, I do not wish to make a new genus
for this species, especially as Boeck originally f oimded the genus
Dipleurosama-, but HaeckePs definition must be ultimately
altered and B, amphithectum removed to another genus.
Notes on the Valekcia Specimens. (Plates xx., xxi.)
Stomach, — In the majority of the specimens the stomach is longer
than it is wide, and the usual type is shown in fig. 3 ; but it may be
triangular (fig. 4), or nearly round (fig. 5), or very irregular (fig. 11).
In all the figures only the base of the stomach is drawn, so as not to
make the diagrams too complicated. The walls of the stomach meet
about the centre, and terminate in a mouth with four lips. Nearly all
the specimens preserved in formalin have the mouth fully expanded,
forming a simple ring.
I believe that the irregularly shaped stomach is due to the outgrowth
of the radial canals, and to a subsequent outgrowth of the stomach
itself. The base of the stomach has the appearance of ground glass,
divided by a number of clear lines which meet about the centre. These
transparent lines correspond in position with some of the large canals
(figs. 8 and 11), and, I believe, mark the original position of the radial
canals. The stomach has grown outwards and taken in a part of the
radial canals. The enlargement, also, of the radial canals at their exit
from the stomach is a process connected with the growth of the stomach,
converting a portion of the canals into lobes of the stomach. Upon
this outgrowth I base my views that all the radial canals leave either
the stomach itself or a lobe of the stomach, and that the primary
canals, in the yoimg Medusa, are not subsequently branched, as in the
figure given by Haeckel of D, amphithectum.
Radial Canal System, — At present I have no clue to the num-
ber and the position of radial canals in the earliest free-swimming
stage. All the specimens belonged either to intermediate stages or to
the adult form, mostly to the latter. The radial canal system may
conveniently be divided into three types, which are not absolutely
distinct, as a blending of the types occurs in some specimens.
(a) K roundish stomach, with four or more canals about equal
distances apart.
3 D 2
1
718 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(jb) A triangular stomach, with three primary canala, one &«n
each comer of the stomach, and the usual accesBorj canak,
in different stages of development. (Allman's type.)
{e) An elongated stomach, with a canal at each end and two canaU
on each side ; also with accessory canals. (Boec^ and
HaeckePs type.)
The number of radial canals leaving the stomach (including thow
which had not reached the ring canal) were counted in 217 apedmeoft
taken in 1897 ; the result is given in the following table : —
The number of
lumoer oi
is leaving
Stomach.
The number of
Specimens.
6.
3.
6.
8.
7.
18.
8.
31.
9.
43.
10.
32.
11.
31.
12.
26.
13.
11.
14.
5.
15.
6.
16.
2.
17.
1.
18.
1.
I do not think that there is any tendency on the part of the Medufa
to produce permanent blind canals, but that the aim of every canal on
leaving the stomach is to unite with the ring canal. In two specimens
I noticed a short canal running out from the ring canal and directed
towards the stomach. As the radial canals are so irregular in number
and position it is not possible, until the earliest stages have been seen,
to express a definite opinion as to the normal type. Scarcely two
specimens have the canals in exactly the same position, and they
apparently develop in no definite order.
Generative Orgaris, — According to HaeckePs definition of the genus
there ought to be six gonads ; Allman gives only three. The Valencia
specimens used in the above table show that the gonads may bo upon
all the canals, or only on a few ; the number of gonads ranges from
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 719
one to twelye, and five is the most frequent number. The females
were in excess of the males in the proportion of about four to three*
The ova remain attached to the ovary until the planula stage is
reached.'
Distribution, — South-east coast of Norway (Boeck). Newfoundland
(Stuwitz). South coast of Ireland (Allman) ; Kingstown Harbour
(Haddon). Brighton (Haeckel).
Euchilota piloBella (Forbes).
Thaumantias pilosella^ Forbes, 1848, p. 42, pi. viii. ; Gosse, 1853.
p. 334.
Euchilota pihsella, Browne, 1896, P.Z. S., p. 484.
In 1895, during April and May, three specimens were taken ;
one was an early stage, about 2 mm, in length ; the others
were adults, the largest 20 mm. in diameter.
In 1896, only a very early stage was taken in August.
In 1897, it first appeared in April and disappeared in
October ; abundant throughout the summer.
In 1898, it first appeared in July and disappeared in October;
abundant during July and August. The largest specimen
measured 22 mm. in diameter.
This Medusa is not uncommon on the British coasts during
the summer.
Eutima insigniB (Eeferstein).
Eutima imignis, Haeckel, 1879, p. 192; Browne, 1896, P. Z. S.,
p. 492.
In 1896, it was only taken on three occasions during my visit
in the summer ; a single specimen on July 22nd and August
19th; and it was common just outside the harbour on August
10th.
In 1897, it was not seen by the Misses Delap.
In 1898, it only occurred in July. Four large specimens
taken with ova along the whole length of the peduncle. Diameter
of the umbrella 10-12 mm.
Under Saphenia mirahilis I have commented on the probable
relationship of that Medusa with this species.
1 See footnote on page 696.
f
720 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Laodice calcarata, Agassiz.
• Laodice ealcarata^ Haeckelj 1879, p. 134 ; Browne, 1897, P. Z. 8^
p. 823, pi. xlix.
In 1895, three specimens were taken in April and thiee ii
July.
In 1896, five specimens were taken in July and August Oi
September 3rd we visited Puffin Island (a few miles souHi d
Yalcncia), and there Mr. Gamble found a few specimens doie
to the rocks. On the two following days a small shoal entmd
Valencia Harbour, but soon disappeared. It consisted ahnost
entirely of fine adult specimens, 20-27 mm. in diameter.
In 1897, it first appeared in May and disappeared in Norem-
ber. It was fairly common in August and September and
again in November.
In 1898, it first appeared in June and disappeared in
November; very abundant during July and August.
The specimens taken in 1896 were nearly colourless, but tiie
largest specimens taken in 1 897-98 had pinkish gonads. This
species has not often been recorded in British seas.
MelicertidiTun octocostatum (Sars).
Stromohrackium octocostatum, Forbes, 1848, p. 30, pi. iv.
Melicertidium octocostatum, Haeckel, 1879, p. 136.
A solitary specimen was taken in the harbour by the Misws
Delap on July 19th, 1898, and sent to me for identifi.cation. It
measured 6 mm. in length and 4 mm. in width ; the gonads
wiTo fairly well developed.
This species, I believe, belongs to oui* northern fauna, and
occasionally drifts southwards. It was first taken by Sars off
the Norwegian coast, and has been several times recorded off the
Scottish coasts : — Bute (Forbes), Arran (Landsborough), St
Andrew's (Mcintosh), Cromarty Firth (Romanes). It wm
abundant in Lamlash Bay, in Arran, during August, 1897,
when Messrs. Jenkinson and Montagu, of University CoUcj^,
London, foimd some fine specimens.
Greene (1857) has recoi-ded it for Dublin Bay, and two speci-
mens were taken by me at Port Erin in 1893. Forbes found it
common in the bays on the north-west coast of Ireland ii^ 1839.
It has only once been recorded for the English Channel, at
Falmouth, by Cocks (1849), when it was abundant in the
summer.
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 721
Obelia nigra, sp. noY.
I have found this Medusa common at Valencia, Plymouth ,
and Port Erin, in the Isle of Man, but have not been able to
trace it to any described species that I know of. For the time
being, until its Hydroid has been traced, I propose to call it
Obelta nigra^ taking the black colour of certain basal bulbs of
the tentacles as a specific character, by which it may be dis-
tinguished from the other species of the genus.
Description of an adult specimen : —
Umbrella slightly curved ; stomach short, with a quadrangular
base, and with a small cone-shaped (apical) process in the
substance of the umbrella ; mouth with four lips ; eight mar-
ginal sense-organs, with a single otolith in each. Tentacles,
150-200. The basal bulbs of the tentacles are of two kinds;
the majority are colourless, but others, varying in number and
position, contain a dark brown or black pigment. There are
usually six coloured basal bulbs in each quadrant; they are
about twice the size of the colourless bulbs, and arc situated on
the inner side of the tentacles. The total number varies
between 22 and 27. In some specimens, in addition to the
completely coloured bulbs, there are bulbs only partly coloured,
with just one or two small patches of colour. In one specimen
30 such bulbs were coimted, but usually only two or three
are present. They have the appearance of bulbs developing
pigment. The gonads are globular in shape, and situated at
about two-thirds the length of the radial canals from the
stomach, but never on the inner half of the canal. Diameter
of the umbrella, 4-5^^ mm.
In 1895, at Valencia, this species was taken from April 15th
till the termination of my visit at the end of May. It became
very abundant after May 14th. In a tow-netting made on
July 8th by the Misses Delap many specimens were found.
In 1896, it was present nearly throughout my visit in the
summer. Up to August 24th it was by no means common,
often very scarce. On August 28th, a great shoal entered the
harbour, and over 500 specimens were preserved. They were
mostly young specimens, but many adults were present. The
shoal, decreasing in size, remained until September 14th, when
the Medusa completely disappeared. In the tow-nettings sent
by the Misses Delap I found the species again on September
r
^
722 Proceedings of the Boyal IriBh Academy.
30th, during October, and until November IStli; oily a
specimens in each tow-notfing.
In 1897, the Misses Belap record the species in theirs
from February to November. It was very abundant in <
and September.
In 1898, it appeared in March and disappeared in Novon*
yery abundant in July and August
A variation in the number of radial canals oocazre
only seven of the 450 specimens (taken on August 3
1898):—
One specimen with one canal and one radial gonad upon
Five specimens with three canals and three gonads.
One specimen with five canals and five gonads.
Other species of Ohelia were taken; but as the specix
were in formalin they were not identified.
Octorchis gegenbaori, Haeckel.
0€torchi9 gegenhauriy Haeckel, 1879, p. 171, Taf . xiii. ; Broi
1896, P. Z. S., p. 494.
This Medusa has only been recently added to the Bri
Fauna. A solitary specimen was taken at Plymouth in 11
and previous to that date it was only known in the ^
terrancan.
In September, 1896, I took a young stage in Yale
Harbour, and the Misses Delap fortunately captured two
specimens in 1897, and sent them to me, along with i
sketches from life for identification. As very little is kn<
about this species, a description of the Valencia specimens i
be of use.
September 2 let, 1896. This specimen was not in good <
dition when captured, so that full details cannot be gii
Umbrella about 6 mm. in diameter ; manubrium about 6 mm
length. Four perradial tentacles and four interradial bu
from which tentacles probably develop later on. Many tuben
on the margin of the umbrella, and probably each one wit
lateral cirrus. Eight marginal sense-organs, each with al
10-12 otoliths, arranged in a semicircle. Gonads present ali
the outer third of the radial canals on the sub>umbrella, {
also on the radial canals along the peduncle of the stoma
but quite immature. The Medusa was perfectly oolouri<
just like clear glass in water.
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 723
July 30th, 1897. An intermediate stage, with nmhrella
about 10 mm. in width and 7 mm. in length. Manubrium
about 25 mm. in length. Mouth and stomach 2 mm. in length ;
mouth with four lips having a folded margin. Four very long
perradial tentacles, but no traces of interradial tentecles.
Marginal tubercles, 87, nearly every one with a single cirrus.
Eight marginal sense-organs (otoliths not visible owing to the
specimen being in formalin). Gonads present, about 4 mm. in
length, on the outer half of the four radial canals on the sub-
umbrella, but not extending to the margin. Gonads also
present on the peduncle, about half-way down, about 5 mm.
in length ; one on each radial canal, side by side, forming an
oval mass. The gonads on the sub-umbrella and on the
peduncle of the stomach both contained immature ova.
September 11th, 1897. A fine adult specimen. Umbrella
about 17 mm. in width and 11 mm. in length. Velum about
li^mm. in width. Manubrium, contracted, 22 mm. in length;
the base of the manubrium about 10 mm. in diameter, and
having the appearance of a long funnel. Stomach and mouth
about 3^^ mm. in length. Mouth with four lips, which have a
closely folded margin. Eight long tentacles of about equal
size. About eighty marginal tubercles, nearly every one with
a cirrus. Eight marginal sense organs (otoliths not visible).
The gonads on the sub-imibrella start near the margin, extend
over the top of the sub-imibrella cavity, and terminate a
little way down the peduncle. Gonads are also present in
the centre of the peduncle. Both sete contain ova; the
ova on the sub-imibrella were less advanced than on the
peduncle.
In my description of the species taken at Plymouth, in 1895
(P. Z. S., 1896), I steted— ** On each of the four radial canals,
about the middle of the peduncle, there is an oval mass of ova,
and also a genital band probably containing spermatozoa, ex-
tending along the radial canals from the base of the peduncle
nearly to the margin of umbrella." It appears from the Va-
lencia specimens that the sexes are separate, but I have not yet
seen the male. In the Plymouth specimen I recognised ova
upon the peduncle, but could not find any on the sub-umbrella,
where there was simply a homogeneous mass of cells resembling
an immature mass of spermatozoa; but I am inclined now to
regard it as an immature ovary.
1
724 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The Valencia specimenB show that the Medusa his «t iln
four perradial tentacles, and that the four intezradial teniiek
are of later growth.
Phialidium CTmbaloideum (van Beneden).
Phialidium ct/mhaloideum, Browne, 1896, P. Z. S., p. 491,pLxTii
In 1895, during April and May, a large number of specimen
were collected, and a series formed to show the deTelopnent o
the Medusa from the earliest stage to the adult form.
In 1896, from July to September, the Medusa was to]
scarce. Nearly all the specimens belonged to inteimednt
stages ; a specimen of the earliest stage was taken on Angus
28th. Early in November the intermediate stages wer
abundant, but the Medusa was not taken in December. Hm
appearance of the young and intermediate stages in the antnmi
shows that the Hydroid liberates Medusas in the aatamn i
well as in the spring.
In 1897, it first appeared in January and disappeared ii
October.
On January 27th early stages were taken, and on Febroaiy 2m
a large specimen, 7 mm. in diameter, which probably came fron
the autumn stock of the previous year. Early in Marti
the earliest and intermediate stages were abundant • a alighi
decrease occurred in April, but during May and June tb<
number again increased, so that in July the Medusa becaiw
very abundant, both intermediate and adult specimens beini
present. After a rapid decrease in September the Medus
finally disappeared in October. Apparently there was a
autumn brood as in the previous year.
In 1898, the Medusa first appeared in March and disappeam
in October. It never became abundant at any time during th(
summer.
This ^Icdusa is probably liberated from a Hydroid belonging
to the genus Campanulinay so that the abundance of the Medua
and its first appearance depend upon the breeding activity oi
the Hydroid. It is a very common British species, and mav b*
distinguished by its thick umbrella, and by the presence of only
eight marginal sense organs which have more than one otolith
in each. The youngest st^ge has four tentacles and four mar-
ginal sense organs ; but the presence of at least two otoliths in
each sense organ distinguishes this species from the young
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ire/and. 725
stages of other species. Another point, which may often help
to determine the species (especially when the specimens are m
alcohol or formalin and the sense organs are not visible), is the
presence of four interradial black pigment spots at the base of
the stomach, visible when looking down upon the top of the
umbrella. These black spots are occasionally not present, and
sometimes very faint, so that they cannot be relied upon as a
specific character.
Phialidium temporarium, Browne.
Phialidium temporarium^ Browne, 1896, P. Z. S., p. 489, pi. xvii.
In 1895, during April and May this species was present in
nearly every tow-netting, especially the young stages ; but it
never became really abundant. The adult form was taken in
May; the largest specimen measured 20 mm. in width and
11mm. in height, with 38 tentacles and 1-3 marginal sense-
organs between every two tentacles. The average size of the
adult is 10-15 mm. in width, with about 32 tentacles and 1-2
sense-organs between the tentacles. In this species there ia
one otolith in each sense-organ ; two otoliths sometimes occur
as a variation, but are never present in all the sense-organs.
In 1896, it was a common object in the tow-net during my
visit in the summer. Most of the specimens were adults ; the
early stages were not taken. The specimens of P. temporarium
taken in 1895 were of the usual yellowish brown colour, and a
few were reddish brown. In 1896 I found brilliantly coloured
specimens more numerous than those of the normal colour.
The basal bulbs of the tentacles were of a bright orange colour ;
the gonads and the lips of the mouth faintly coloured with
purple, and the stomach of the usual yellowish brown colour.
A single specimen was taken with the basal bulbs of the tenta-
cles and the gonads of a brilliant reddish purple.
In 1897, the Medusa first appeared in February and dis-
appeared in November. It was common throughout the summer
and abundant in September and October. Young stages were
plentiful in the spring, and the purplish-coloured specimens in
May.
In 1898, it first occurred in March and disappeared in October.
Common throughout the summer ; abundant in August.
This is one of the commonest of the British Medusae, and is
probably liberated from the Hydroid Clyiia johnatoni, I have
726 Proceedings of the Bayal Irish Academy.
found it necessary to give a new spedflo name to this spm
so as to make sure of its identity and to save farther troa
as the literature connected with the two genera I%mum
and Phialidium is in a hopeless state of confonon, ma
brought about by the early observers not recording
marginal sense organs. The same set of MeduBSD are descr
in two distinct &milies by Haeckel — ^Thaumantids (s
organs without otoliths) and Eucopide (sense organs i
otoliths). The early and the intermediate stages have
been classified into distinct genera and species, which
divided between the two families.
Polycanna forskalea (Forbes).
^mrea forskalea, Forbes, 1851, P.Z.S., p. 272, pL iv.
Pdyeanna forskalea, Browne, 1897, P.Z. 8., p. 828.
In 1896, a single specimen was found on September 4th,
on the following day five specimens were taken in a hand-
and others seen swimming too deep down to be captured.
September 7th another specimen wus taken. These specii
have been fully described in the P. Z. 8., 1897.
In 1897, eighteen specimens were taken by the Misses D
on July 26th ; the largest about 40 mm. in diameter. '
specimens were taken on July 30th and one on Ang^t 7th.
In 1898, specimens were taken on the following dates:—
July 25th. Two specimens ; largest about 65 mm.
July 30th. Three specimens.
August 23rd. Two specimens ; largest about 1 30 nun.
October 1 1th. Two damaged specimens.
November 5th. One large specimen of a bright pink colour.
The specimens taken in 1896 agreed with the descrii
given by Forbids for a Medusa which he called .^quoreafw%i
(Peron), and foimd by him in the Outer Hebrides. I think
the descriptions given by the writers previouB to Forbei
rather incomplete, and for the present I prefer to call
species P, forskalea (Forbes), and to leave the questioi
priority for further investigation.
Grecne(1858) has recorded an -/^wor^tf (sp.?) for Dublin
and for several places on the south-west coast of Ireland "w
it occurred in considerable numbers. From the descri]
given it appears to be a young stage (umbrella not exce€
an inch in diameter) of an .^mrea or a Polycanna.
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, IrelamL 727
Medusae belonging to the Polycannidse have rarely been taken
in British seas.
Saphenia mirabilis (Wright).
Saphenia mirahilisy Haeckel, p. 192; Browne, 1896, P. Z. 8.,
p. 493, pi. xvii.
In 1895, two specimens taken at the end of May ; one 4 mm.
in diameter, the other 9 mm.
In 1896, from July to September, only a few specimens
taken. The smallest 3 mm. in length and width ; the largest
10 mm. in width and 8 mm. in length.
In 1897, none seen.
In 1898, six specimens taken in Jidy. The smallest
7 mm. in width; the largest 13 mm. in width and 9 mm.
in length.
Some of the specimens had generative cells along the whole
length of the peduncle.
One specimen with ten marginal sense-organs instead of
the normal eight. Two specimens with marginal bulbs con-
taining black pigment in the centre; usually the bulbs are
colourless.
In three hauls with the tow-net, taken on August 10th,
1896, just outside Valencia Harbour, I found four specimens of
Saphenia mirahilis and seven specimens of JEutima insignis.
These two genera agree in every important detail, with the
exception of the number of tentacles. Saphenia has two
(opposite) tentacles and Eutima has four tentacles. Among
these specimens some were of the Saphenia type, and some
of the JSutima type ; but others showed a difference in the size
of the four tentacles. They had two long opposite tentacles
and two tentacles much smaller, varying in length in the
different individuals. I have two series of specimens taken
at Plymouth, and another series taken at Valencia, in 1898,
which show the same thing. In some of the specimens
one pair of tentacles is just developing, whilst the opposite
pair are very long. This leads me to believe that Eutima
insignis is really the adidt form (showing the maximum
growth) of Saphenia mirahilis, though the latter may have
ripe gonads.
This species is not uncommon in the British seas, and usually
occurs in the summer months.
1
728 Proeeetiings of the Boyal IrtBh Aeademp.
Tiaroptis multicirrata (Sara).
TSaropsu multicirrata^ Haeckel, 1879, p. 179.
In 1895, two spccimenB taken in April; both tot
stages, aboat 1 mm. in diameter.
In 1897, a solitary young stage taken in April.
This Medusa appears to be very rare at Valencia; \
not uncommon in other parts of the Biitiah area.
Greene (1857) has recorded it for Belfast under the d
ThawmantiM pattermmi.
It is not uncommon at Port Erin, Isle of Man in the
Yallentin (1897) found this species very abundant in Ft
Harbour during May and June, 1895. '^ The aea, in
protected places in the harbour, was almost solid with exai
Order. — Trachoxeditblb.
Aglantha rosea (Forbes).
Cire^ ro9eaj Forbes, 1848, p. 34, pi. i.
Aglantha rosea, Browne, 1897, P. Z. S., p. 833, pL xlix.
In 1895, only a few specimens were taken dnrinff Ain
May. The Misses Delap sent me a specimen in Juli
informed me that it was abundant during September.
In 1896, a Bolitary specimen was taken on Januar
During my visit in the summer it was by no means comi
In 1897 and 1898, not a single specimen -was seen.
Aglantha rosea has eight marginal sense-organs whic
tinguish it from A. digitalis, witii only four Benee-organ
This species has been recorded from Shetland Islan(
Andrew's, and Heligoland. It is an inhabitant of the A
Ocean, and on occasional visitor to our shores,
liiriantha appendiculata (Forbes).
Geryonia appendiculata, Forbes, 1848, p. 36, pi. 5,
Lirtantha appendiculata, Haeckel, 1879; Browne 1896 P
p. 495.
Only a few young stages were taken in August and N
her, 1896, and in November, 1897.
It is an Atlantic Medusa which occasionally visit
British coasts. It was first taken by Forbes in the E
Channel in 1846. I found it very abundant at Plymoi
\ 1 893, but scarce in 1 897.
Bkownk — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour j Ireland. 729
Oossea circinata, Haeckel.
Gossea ctrcinata, Haeckel, 1879, p. 252, pi. xviii.
To the numerous tow -nettings taken by the Misses Delap we
are indebted for the addition of this very rare Medusa to the
Valencia fauna. It was first taken on October 24th, 1898,
when two specimens were secured and sent to me for identifica-
tion. On October 29th nine, and on November 9th twelve
specimens were taken, and many seen too deep down to be
captured. All these specimens, well preserved in formalin,
were sent to me for examination ; but before giving an account
of them, it will be well to state briefly what has already been
published on the genus.
According to Haeckel, the genus Gossea contains only two
species — G, corynetes of Gosse, and G. circinata of Haeckel —
and neither of these species has been recorded since its first
discovery. Gosse found his specimens at Ilfracombe (Devon-
shire) in September and October, 1852. He has given a
good description of the species, with coloured figures, in
his well-known book, " A Naturalist's Rambles on the
Devonshire Coast." Gt)sse placed his new species tempor-
arily in the genus Thaumantiaa, which in those days contained
a miscellaneous group of species now dispersed among many
genera.
Louis Agassiz (1862), having recognised its true position,
made for it a new genus, Gossea^ named after its discoverer. I
have two reasons for writing on Gosse' s species ; first, because
it may idtimately be proved to be an early stage of G, circinata ;
and, secondly, because Haeckel has changed Gosse's description
of the species to such an extent that he makes really another
species of it.
Gosse described the Medusa with twenty-four tentacles, ** ar-
ranged in eight bundles of three each, at the points of junction of
the four radiating vessels, and midway between them. One in
each group is minute and rudimentary." In notes on some
more specimens, taken a few weeks later, Gosse states : — " The
subsidiary tentacle in each group of three was less dispropor-
tionately small in these specimens." With the exception of
the grouping of the tentacles G. corynetes agrees fairly well
with the description of G, circinata^ so that there is need to
pave a further account from Gosse.
\
'>
730 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeademp.
Haeckel, in his *< System der liediueny" has altered G«
description in the following manner :— --Sixteen large c
shaped tentacles, in eight groups of two each. Between t
twenty-four sense-organs (eight adradial groups of three e
and eight short and delicate spiral tentacles. It will he
that Haeckel has removed the smallest tentacle irom each g
and placed it alone hy itself. Oosse clearly states that the X
tentacles are close together, and his excellent illustraliais 1
hear out his description.
The examination of the Valencia spedmena throws liriliti
the suhject, and shows that the position of the tentacL
regulated hy the order of their development.
ChMea circtnata is distinguished from &, eor^netet by Hac
by possessing eight groups of three tentacles in each, and a
spiral tentacles, one about midway between everv two gn
If ECaeckel had kept strictly to Ooese's description of G, i
neUSf then both species would have heen alike in the nm
of tentacles in each group, and the difference would have 1
in the additional eight single solitary tentacles iouni
Q. cireinata.
The following is an abstract of Haeckel's description of 6i
cireinata : — Umbrella semicircular, a little broader than h
Stomach one-third as long as the length of the mnbrella • m<
with four crenated lips. Gonads dub-shaped swellings o
pying about two-thirds of the radial canals, and leaving 1
ends free. Twenty-four large club-shaped tentacles in ei
groups of three each; between them twenty-four marg
sense-organs (eight adradial groups of three each). Eight si
and small spiral tentacles.
Some of the Valencia specimens agree fairly well ^
Haeckel's description, but others show that more short tenta<
are developed upon the margin of the imibrella. None h
ever, correspond to the specimens taken by Gosse • and for 1
reason I have kept the two species apart for the present thoi
1 am strongly of opinion that Gosse's specimens are a st
younger than those described by Haeckel. Some of the Valei
specimens are a stage older than Haeckel's specimens. If
size of a tentacle is regulated by it* age, then the order of
growth of the tentacles can be demonstrated. In each ctoud
tentacles are of different sizes — large, medium, and small •
same order existing in all the groups. The eight large tentac
"Bkownk— Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 731
represent the primary series, and tend to show that the Medusa
at a very early stage has only eight simple tentacles (four
perradial and four interradial) ; then the second series develops,
forming eight groups of two tentacles each; and a little later,
a third series appears, forming three tentacles in each group
(GoBse's O, corynetea). The next series consists of eight isolated
adradial tentacles, separated from the groups by sense-organs,
and about midway between the groups (Haeckel's O. drcinata).
Some of the Valencia specimens, as already stated, have other
very minute tentacles, which are irregular in position, and
usually separated by sense-organs from the other tentacles.
One specimen had as many as ten just budding out, without
bands of nematocysts. All the tentacles are built on the same
principle, differing only in size and in the number of rings of
nematocysts upon them. In the largest tentacles about fifty
conspicuous circular bands of nematocysts are present, and a
large terminal cluster ; in the smaller tentacles only one or two
bands are usually present. The tentacles, when partly con-
tracted, have the appearance of clubs, as figured by Gosse;
hence his specific name.
The sense-organs are not very regular in position. There are
either two or three together in a group ; but the groups become
separated in some of the specimens by the development of the
tiny tentacles. The number of sense-organs is not quite con-
stant. I counted twenty-nine in one specimen, and tiiey were
divided into the following groups by the tentacles : — 3, 4, 4, 4,
2, 4, 4, 4. In another specimen, with twenty-four sense-
organs, the numbers ran thus : — 3, 3, 3, 4, 3, 3, 2, 3. Each
sense-organ contained a single otolith.
The smallest specimen measured 5 mm. in length and 7 mm.
in width ; the largest 8 mm. by 12 mm.
The Misses Delap inform me that this Medusa is a strong and
rapid swimmer. The colour of the stomach is greenish ; the
mouth, gonads, and tentacles pinkish.
Haeckel found his specimens at Croisic, near St. Nazaire^
South Brittany.
R.T.A. PKOC, 8ER. III. VOL. V. 3 B
^
732 Proceedings of the Royal Irish A,cadem^.
Nasoomxdit&s.
Solmaris corona (Ecferstein and Ehlers).
jEgtneta carofia, Ecferstein und Ehlers, 1861, p. 94, Taf .xlt., figB.7
Sohnaris corona^ Haeckel, 1879, p. 358.
In 1895, three specimens were taken in July by the Xk
Delap.
In 1896, only a solitary specimen in a damaged oanditi
was taken on July 1 7th.
In 1897, it first appeared ia July, and disappeared in 5ove
her ; very abundant from July to the middle of September.
In 1898, it first appeared in July and disappeared in Nov«
her ; abundant during July and September.
Although the Valencia specimens do not agree in every dei
with the description given of Solmaris corona^ yet the pea
blance is so close that I do not feel justl&ed in adding t a
species to the genus.
The specific characters are mainly based upon the nnmber
sense-organs upon each lobe on the margin of the nmliicl
upon the shape of the lobe ; and upon the number of tentttl
All of these organs increase in number with the growth of 1
Medusa.
The following arc the principal characters of S, corona tal
from Haeckers monograph : —
Umbrella three to four times as broad as high (14 n
broad, 4 mm. high). 27-30 lobes on the margin of the a
brella; nearly rectangular, twice as long as broad. G«ii
band, simple, smooth; in the outer half of the lower wall
the stomach. 27-30 tentacles, twice as long as the diame
of the umbrella. 60-80 sense organs (2-3 on each lobe).
The specimens sent to me were difficult to work upon, ovi
to the contraction and curling up of the lobes of the umbrt
and the disappearance of most of the sense-organs in the f
malin ; but some diagrams and sketches, made by the ICfl
Delap from living specimens, helped me consideiablj in \
determination of the species.
In taking the diameter of the umbrella as a guide to the i
of the specimens, the following table shows that an ino^sse
the number of lobes, tentacles, and sense-orgaas takes pli
along with the growth of the Medusa : —
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland, 733
Diameter of
Number of Tentacles
Number of Senae-organs
Umbrella, mm.
and Lobes.
on each Lobe.
2-3.
12-16.
1.
4.
15-18.
5.
17-29.
1-2.
6.
21-29.
1-3.
7.
22-30.
8.
30.
10.
36.
12.
85-36.
A compariBon of tlie Valencia specimens with the description
given by Haeckel, shows that the umbrella is a little smaller,
and that there are a few more lobes and tentacles. The lobes
are not twice as long as broad, but only slightly longer. The
lobes increase in number by longitudinal division, so that they
are not all of the same shape, some being much broader than
others. The sense-organs were of a pale yellowish colour;
they varied from one to three in number on each lobe, but more
than three together were never seen. The genital band agreed
with Haeckel's description. In most of the specimens it was
on the outer half of the stomach, but in a few it extended over
the outer two-thirds. In specimens about 3 mm. in diameter
the generative cells were just visible, and nearly ripe in speci-
mens of about 6 mm. in diameter.
Solmaris corona has only been recorded from Naples.
ACRASPEDA.
Order. — Discomedusls.
Aurelia aurita (Linn.).
In 1895, a few adult specimens were seen during June.
In 1896, a single Ephyra was taken on February 14th. The
adult form was not seen in the harbour during the year. (Miss
C. Delap saw a great quantity of large adidt specimens off
Fenit Pier, Tralee Bay, in May.)
In 1897, six Ephyrae were taken on January 14th, and a few
in February. Some adult specimens seen in the harbour during
July.
3 E 2
1
734 Proceedings of the Royal Irish JLeadem^.
In 1898, a few Ephyne taken in Febmaiy and Mink
Adult BpccimenB seen from May to August; only a few at i
time, and usually in a damaged condition.
The scarceness of the Ephyne during the spring aeems to a
dicate that the Scyphistoma stage is either absent or yfajwam
in the harbour.
Ohryaaora isosceles (Linn.).
In 1895, Tcry abundant in the harbour from the middle «l
June to the middle of July. Some about 9 inches in diamde
In 1896, none seen.
In 1897, four specimens seen on July 27th.
In 1898, a few damaged specimens seen during July itt
August.
Oyanea lamarckii, Peron et Lesueur.
In 1895, during the early part of August the baihonriv
full of large specimens.
In 1896-97, none were seen.
In 1898, about a dozen damaged specimens seen on Angoi
23rd and 24th.
Pelagia perla (Slabber).
Pelagia cyanella, Forbes, 1847, p. 390, pi. ix.
In 1895, none seen.
In 1896, on July 23r(i, August 31st, and September 44
shoals entered the harbour ; on the latter date very abundant.
In 1897, shoals arrived in July, August, and November.
In 1898, none seen.
Pelagia floats in with the tide, swimming close to the ott
face, as the tide recedes large numbers are usually left strandet
on the shore.
The umbrella is a little broader thanjhigh, about 2^ to 4 indie
in diameter. The buccal arms about 2j^ to 4^ inches in length
The tentacles are about 4 inches in length when contracted, k
are capable of extending to several feet. Colour usually pnip
lish, occasionally brownish purple or pale mauve.
Pilema octopus (Linn.).
Rhizostoma pulmo^ Forbes, 1848.
Pilema octopus, Haeckel, 1879.
In 1895, a specimen was seen by the Misses Delap on Octo
her 10th. It was swimming fast against the tide. Umtreli
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 735
about 2 feet in diameter ; the combined length of the umbrella
and arms about 4 feet. The colour of the umbrella was pale
green, with a deep reddish margin. Arms bright blue.
In 1896, a specimen was captured by Mr. F. W. Gtunble on
September 1st, between Bray Head and Puffin Island. Mr.
Gamble informs me that slightly over a hundred yoimg Horse-
Mackerel {Caranx trachurus) were seen sheltering under the
umbrella. When first seen the little fish formed a zone as
they hovered roimd the Medusa. On the capture being made
with a bucket the fish were f oimd hidden away in the sub-genital
pouches. The size of the fish varied from 16 to 45 mm. in
length ; they were sent to Mr, E. W. L. Holt for identification
(Holt, 1895, Joum. Mar. Biol. Assoc, p. 119 and p. 340). The
association of yoimg fish with Rhi%ostoma has been noticed by
Gadeau de Kerville (1894) at Granville. The same species of
fish was also found by him. Some other specimens of Hhixoa-
toma were seen off the mouth of the harbour early in September
by Mr. W. I. Beaumont. Some of these were also accompanied
by little fish.
In 1897-98, none were seen.
Refebencss,
Agassiz, L.— 1862. Contrib. Nat. Hist. U.S.A., vol. iv. (Boston.)
Allman, G. J. — 1871-72. Monograph of the Gymnoblastic Hydroids.
Ray. Soc.
• 1873. On some Recent Results with the towing-net on the South
Coast of Ireland. Nature, vol. ix., pp. 73-74.
BoECK, A. — 1866. Vidensk. Meddel., pp. 131-140. (Copenhagen.)
Bhowitb, E. T. — 1896, On British Hydroids and Medusae. Proc. Zool.
Soc, pp. 459-500, pis. xvi., xvii. (London.)
1896. The Medusae of Valencia Harbour, County Kerry. Irish
Naturalist, pp. 179-181. (Dublin.)
1897. On British Medusae. Proc. Zool. Soc, pp. 816-835., pis.
xlviii., xlix.
1898. On the Pelagic Fauna of Plymouth for September, 1897.
Jour. Mar. Biol. Assoc, vol. v., pp. 186-192. (Plymouth.)
Forbes, E. — 1847. Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix., p. 390, pi. ix. (London.)
1848. British Naked-Eyed Medusae. Ray. Soc.
1851. On a Species of ^quorea inhabiting the British Seas. Pioc
Zool. Soc, pp. 272-275, pi. iv.
\
^
736 Proceedings of the Baydl Imk JLcademp.
FoBBBB, E,, ft GkMMiB. J. — 1851. On some lare and remukaUe Mi
Inyeriebrates, new to British Seas. Trans. Boy. Soe. Ec
YoL XX., pp. 307-315, plB. x., xi. (Ediiibari^.)
GiABD, A. — 1898. Snr r6ihologie da Campmmulmrim caliemUU^ Hin
Gomptes rendus, Soc. Biol. Paris (10), T. 5, No. 1, pp. 17-3C
Oosss, P. H. — 1853. Naturalist's HamUes on the Devonshiie C(
(London.)
Gbxehb, J. R.— 1857. On the AcalephsB of Dublin Coast. Nat I
Bey., vol. iy., pp. 242-250, pis. xiy., xy. (London.)
Haddok, a. C. — 1885. Prelim. Report on the Fanna of Dublin ]
Ph>o. Roy. Irish Acad., ser. 2, yol. iy., pp. 523—531. (DaUi
1886. First Report on the Marine Fauna of the South-west of
land. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., ser. 2, yoL iy., pp. 599-638.
Hajbckxl, E. — 1879. Das System der Medusen. (Jena.)
Hastulub, G. — 1894. Ccelenteraten Helgolands. (Arheiten ]
Anstalt Helgoland.) Wiss. Meeresuntersuchiingen, Bd. i.,
161-206. (Kiel.)
1895. Die Polypen und Quallen yon Stamridium produeium
Perigimimua repens. Zeitschr. f . wiss. Zool., Bd. Ixi., pp. 142-
Taf. yii.-ix. (Leipzig.)
1897. Die Hydromedusen Helgolands. Wiss. Meer., Bd. ii.,
449-512, Taf. xiv.-xxiii. (Kiel.)
HnrcKS, T. — 1868. British Hydroid Zoophytes. (London.)
1872. On the Hydroid Lar aahellarum, Gosse, and its Reprodud
Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. x., p. 313, pi. xix. (London.)
ExPBBSTEiN, W. undEHLERS, E. — 1861. Zool. Beitrage gesammelt
in Neapel und Messina. (Leipzig.)
Pattebson, R. — 1859. On a new Naked-Eyed Medusa. Proc Du
Univ. Zool. and Bot. Assoc, vol. i., p. 279.
Tbmpleton, R. — 1836. A Catalogue of Species of Rayed Animals fc
in Ireland, as selected from the Papers of the late R. Temple
&c. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. ix., pp. 301-305, 417-422. (Lend
Vallentik, R. — 1897. Notes on the Fauna of Falmouth for the j
1895-96. Joum. Roy. Instit. Cornwall, yol. xiii., p.
(Truro.)
Unitersitt Colleob, London,
JuM 6M, 1S99.
T§fa€$pag$
I- V<Je " Arabic
" figuree
show the actual number taken.
May.
3
6
fi
9
10
IS
lA
IT
ai
3S
H
8T
Coijinorp
E)brJCo4o
M&rgalliu
Tkropai*
PhiftUdiuT
Pliialldiui
Lur iabell
Margelia j
Tlam pile
Podocorji
Dipur^na
Cytasand^
Ob«lia n^
Sarua tu
Euphysa
Lflodiee (
Euchiloti
JJipleUTQ
Ji£E]Alb
gaphenii
2
ni
in
in
rv
III
rv
in
III
ITT
III
in
III'
III
{2}
III
(1)
(I)
ni
ni
III
II
II
III
II
(1)
III
+ ♦
lit
II
(2)
(1)
(I)
III
III
III
CD
III
III
ni
I
II
11
TI
III
IV
II
III
II
(1)
VII
III
III
(I)
lU
I
III
IV
IV
(1)
(i)
VII
III
II
I
11
in
ni
V
(1)
III
VI
III
II
III
JU
11
IV
II
VII
(1)
,ni
11
II
in
111
HI
• *
VII
I
IV
I
(1)
(aj
(1)
I
III
HI
lU
I
VII
I
IV
w
(I)
0
9
9
6
4
ft
IS
9
ft
10
n
10
1
/
T9fMepag$,
I.V
c *' figures show the actual number taken.
1
SEPTKMiiRE.
£8 ai»
I
n
4# A* T la ] 14 IB 2L
Boniapiti
Dipiinena
C^tenadr
Solmarw
PhiaUdiu
Obelia m
Laodice c
Pelagia p
Eutima u
Sapbeabi
Aglaiitha
Lar flubel
Dipuraiu
Corymor^
Ampliinfl
Mafgelii
liliailtlU
Eucbiloti
Eopby«
Dlpkura
Tkmpi!
Podoeor]
Polycani
Octorobi
I
V
TI
n
y
rv
(M
(1)
III
YI
(1)
III
(I)
• *
VII
« *
(1)
ly
« 1
« ■
(5)
i *
(1)
<1)
IV
* *
(3)
(1)
(3)
Y
I
Ill
IV
(1)
1 ■
* 4
I
■ *
* ■
0)1
rv
HI
in
(1)
" t
■■ ■
• »
(1)
1
&
■■
t
6
-
-
a
a
4
1
7
- I
fj
?w^ne
ttlBEl
S^til
Jmao
DtbAt
Adati
M.
/
\
2b/4
ecembeTj 1898.
I
i
n.
1897-1898.
Winter.
1898.
Spring.
1898.
Summer.
18S8.
Autumn.
'98
w.
1
1
1
s
*->
1^
•-»
'a
cc O
1
1
Li
01
PI
Ml
Cd
£c
Sa
Ti
£i
El
Di
Di
Sa
DI
L
S<
A
P
Si
S
0
c
1
1
]
]
]
1
I
i
i
>
i
X
X
X
..
X
X
X
><
•:
1 ..
..
..
1 ••
1 ..
!::
1
X
••
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
p
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
..
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
1 ••
X
X
X
X
>^
X
1 • •
1 ••
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
1
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
^.-
. . 1 . .
1
10
10
16
16 : 28
16 !' 18
ll
11
9
1
i
I
f
it
Thompson — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harhouvy Ireland. 737
in. — Report on the Fbee- Swimming Copepoda (1896-98).
By Isaac C. Thompson, F.L.S.
The collection of material from which this Report is compiled consisted
of ninety-six bottles of Plankton taken by surface tow-net on ninety-
six separate days during the years 1895 to 1898, by the Misses Delap,
of Valencia Island, and by Mr. E. T. Browne, of TJniversity College,
London. During the summer of 1896, Mr. Browne had as companions
Mr. A. 0. Walker, f.l.s., of Colwyn Bay, and Mr. F. W. Gamble, of
Owens College, Manchester. Both of these gentlemen have kindly
sent me material they collected by tow-net, and it is included in the
present Report.
All the material collected for examination was immediately pre-
served in formalin. A 5 per cent, solution appears to be the strength
best suited for these delicate Crustaceans, and is probably as efficient a
preservative as is known.
The free-swimming Copepoda of our coasts vary in size from 1 mm.
to 4 mm. in length. The mode of examination which I have found
the best and quickest is as follows : — After carefully shaking the
material in the bottle, a quantity is poured into a shallow open glass
plate about 4 inches long, 2 inches wide, and i inch deep. Such a
plate (which I have been able to obtain only from Messrs. Cogit &
Co., Paris) is curved inside like a watch-glass, and the contents can be
rapidly gone over by means of a strong lens, or a simple dissecting
microscope, or still better on the large flat stage of a Swift's Stephen-
son binocular microscope, using a 2 -inch objective. Every portion is
thus systematically examined ; and those animals identified or required
for further examination are easily picked out with a very fine needle,
or better with the lower part of a cat's whisker cut flat at the end and
mounted.
The collection includes in all thirty-seven species, the majority of
which are entirely free-swimmers. The others are all flesh-feeders,
li\'ing mostly in tidal pools and shallow water. Many of the latter
arc very small, and it is probable that their number might have been
considerably increased had a net of smaller mesh been employed, as
many species would doubtless pass through the 50 to the inch mesh,
which was the one uniformly used.
(
}
788 Proceedintjs of the Bot/ai ftish ^c/rc/^niy.
UST OF SPECIES OF COPEPODA FOTTKU.
Fam Uy . — C a i^a^sthm*
Calanua JinfnarehicHif Gnimer.
Calanus propinquus, Brady.
Bhinealanui eomuiu9y Dana.
Pseudoealanus eUmgatuBy Boeok.
Bradyidiiu armatus, Vanhoffen.
Centropage% hanuttus, Lilljeborg.
Centropages typtcuM, Eroyer.
Isms davipes, Boeck.
Tetnora Umgicomis^ Miiller.
Metridia hnga^ Lubbock.
Candace pectinata^ Brady.
Anonudocera patersoniy Templeton.
Parapontella brevteomisy Lubbock.
Aeartia clausiiy Giesbrecht.
Acartia discaudata, Giesbrecht.
Family. — CrcLOPiDiB.
Oithona similisy Claus.
Cyclopina littordlis^ Brady.
Family. — Haepacticid^.
Longipedia eoronataf ClauB.
Ectinosoma atlanitcum, Brady and Kobertson.
JSctinosoma spinipes, Brady.
LaophonU htspida, Brady and Kobertson.
Laophonte curticauda, Boeck.
ThdUstris hngimanay Claus.
Thalestris clausiiy Norman.
ThaUstris peltata^ Boeck.
Marpacticus chelifer^ Miiller.
Harpacticus fulvtiSy Fischer.
AltetUha purpurea, Philippi.
Alteuiha interrupta, Goodsir.
Poreellidium viride, Philippi.
Idga/urcatay Baird.
Thompson — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harhoury Ireland. 739
Family. — CobtobtduE.
Corycteus anglicus^ Lubbock.
CaryctBus speciozus, Dana.
Oncaa mediterranean Giesbrecbt.
Family. — Monstbillid^,
Thaumcdeus claparedii^ Giesbrecht.
Thaumakus thompsoniiy Giesbrecht.
Family. — Galigidjs.
Caligue rapax, Milne Edwards.
On Tables I., II., III., appended to this Report, will be found a
record of the distribution of Copepoda over various months of 1895-98,
as follows : —
i
i
si
<
1k
i
Ha
'a
»-5
<
!•
1
1
1
18{^5
X
X
X
X
X
Table 1.
1896
X
X
X
X
X
X
TaMe IL
1897
X
X
X
X
X 1
X
X
X
X
X
X
j Tttbla III.
1898
X
X
X
X
X
We have thus a record of the various species taken in each month
throughout the year, and in the corresponding months of two or three
years, which should enable us to obtain a fair knowledge of the general
distribution of the free-swimming Copepoda of this district.
NOTES ON THE SPECIES.
Calanid^.
CalanuB finmarehicus found in every bottle from 1895 to 1898, con-
stituting sometimes nearly the entire bulk.
Calanus propinquus occurred very sparingly, and only during January
and February, 1897. It differs from C, finmarchicm chiefly in
the profusely plumose character of the setae, and in the fifth
swimming feet, and the diverging caudal segments of the
male.
-^
740 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Bhincalanus comntuB, a rare deep sea species, occiirred tw
viz. in AugOBt and early in October, 1 896. It haa
geographical range, being reported from the North
Southern Atlantic Oceans, as well as intermediate^ b
ported from the Mediterranean and the Canary Islandj
readily recognized by its long projecting: craciform rost
by its long antennae.
Pseudocalanus elongatus was found in almost every bott
during each month from 1895 to 1898. At times it ^
abundant.
Bradyidius armatus (- Pseudocalanus armatus) -was found
occasions only, viz. September, 1895, and February,
The other recorded habitats are Greenland ; West coast <
land ; and rarely in the L. M. B. C. District, off the
Man.
Oentropages hamatus was generally present in the to^r-nets tl
out the year.
Centropages typicus was much less frequently met with. Bot
species are commonly met with in about the same relati'
portions round the British coasts.
Isias clavipes occurred in Bcveral of the spring and summer {
ings, but seldom in any quantity. Its recorded range e
from Norway, around the British Isles, and as far so
Gibraltar and the Canary Islands.
Temora longicornis was common throughout the collection exc
mid- winter. Its range extends to both sides of the Atlai
Metridia longa, a species not usually common, occurred in mor
half the bottles, and on some occasions in fair numbers,
cially during the winter months. The gradually tapering
antennae and the leaf -shaped terminations to the swimmiE
distinguish it readily. Its first recoixied British habitats
the Valencia neighbourhood (Brady's ** Free and Semi-pa
Copepoda of the British Islands," vol. i., p. 42). I have
it very sparingly in Livci-pool Bay and in parts of the (
Scott reports it from the Forth.
Candace pectinata, a species generally rare in our seas, has pro-
be not uncommon in the Valencia district. It was first re]
by Drs. Brady and Rohertson at a depth of 40 fathoms o
Scilly Islands. Professor Hcrdman took it once duriu
Thompson — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 741
Atlantic traverse, between Rockall and North coast of Ireland*
I have on several occasions found it on the west coast of Scot-
land, and Scott reports it froiA the Forth. The " Challenger "
took it about Australia, the Philippine Islands, and between
Ascension and the Azores. I found it common about the
Canary Islands. It and the other members of the genus Can-
dace are at once distinguished by the dark-coloured antennsB,
spines, and plumes, and terminal spines of the swimming feet.
Anomalocera patersonii. This very conspicuous and beautifully
coloured species was found on only three occasions throughout
the four years. It is very variable in its distribution, often
occurring in immense profusion, but it is otherwise uncommon.
On more than one occasion I have seen the surface of the sea^
for many miles around the Isle of Man so densely covered
with this animal as to make it distinctly recognizable from the
ship's side.
Parapontella brevicomis, hitherto reported only from the English
Channel, around the British Isles, and as far north as the
Shetland Isles, occurs sparingly throughout the collection. A
shoal of it, however, was taken in l^ovember, 1896, although
none were found for a considerable period before or after.
Acartia clausii was very common through the collection.
Acartia discaudata was only once noticed ; it, very possibly, may
have escaped detection on some other occasions.
CyCLOPIDiE.
Oithonia similiB was, as might be expected, common throughout the
collection.
Cyclopina littoralis, a common pool species, was only once taken.
Habpacticid^.
EctinoBoma atlanticum is a very minute, open sea lover, and was
probably much more common than recorded, having escaped
through the tow-net meshes.
Alteutha purpurea, one specimen of which was sent to mo from
Valencia, taken in December, 1898, is a most important find,
the only previously known British habitat, I believe, being
Tarbert Loch, Clyde, as recorded by Scott and Brady, and
where I have occasionally also found it. Its deep reddish
purple colour conspicuously distinguishes it.
742 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Alteatlia intarrupta, a fairly common speeies abont our
bably often escaped the net.
Xongipedia coronata,
Sotinosoma spin^P^*)
Xaophonte hispida,
L. ciurticanda,
Thaleatris longimana,
-T. clausii,
7. paltata,
Harpacticua clielifer,
S. ftilvua,
Poroellidium viride,
Idya ftircata,
Are all mote or lea
shallow water and tidal ]
lonnd our Britaah ahoanes
their preaenoe here ixidie
they are all free-flwimma
timea, bnt mostly of aedei
habita.
N
CoBTCiBIILB.
Corycesiia anglicua was fairly plentiful in the tow-neta on ae
occasions in the late autumns of 1896 and 1897. It waa
recorded by Lubbock from Weymouth in 1867. Brady
Eobertson found it later in the West of Ireland, and i1
been f oimd on our south and west coasta ; its only othf
corded habitat being Heligoland and the North Sea.
€oryc8BU8 apeciosua is, so far as I am aware, new to Britain, alth
it is quite possible that it may have been mistaken for C
glicuSy which it strongly resembles. The position of the
and the strongly divergent caudal stylets in these sped
seem to clearly indicate its identity with Corycmus spec
Dana. I found several specimens, some with ovisacs ii
late autimins of 1895-97, so it appears to have airiTed
the end of the summer, and would probably succumb i
first severe cold.
Oncesa mediterranea was found sparingly by Mr. G. C. Bourne,
Plymouth, in 1889 (Report on the Pelagic Copepoda coll
at Plymouth in 1888-89) ; but I am not aware that i
hitherto been reported elsewhere in Gh^at Britain, or ii
north of the Mediterranean, I have found it common i
the Canary Islands. Two or three specimens only occun
September, 1895.
The occurrence of the two southern species Corye^nu tpe
and^Oncaa mediterranea is specially interesting, as indie
most probably Atlantic drift influence.
Thompson — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour j Ireland. 743»
MoNSTEILLIDiE.
Grreat interest attaches to this family through the recent im-
portant discovery of Professor Giard, of Paris, and confirmed
hy M. Malaquin, that the early stages of one or more species of
this group are spent parasitic in the hody-cavity of certain
worms. (See Comptes Rendus, 16 novemhre 1896, and 28 de-
cemhre 1896, and 11 Janvier 1897).
ThaumaleuB claparedii was taken only once, in April, 1895.
Thaumaleus thompsonii was taken twice on three occasions, viz. in
August and November, 1896, and April, 1897.
Caugid^.
Califs rapaz was found in the tow-net on three occasions in the
months of December, 1896, January, 1897, and December,
1898.
The various species of the genus Caligus, though all fish
parasites, are not uncommonly found as free swimmers, par-
ticularly at night.
The distribution of Copepoda in deep or shallow water hardly affects
this collection, as it may all be classed as " Littoral Plankton,'* having
been taken either at the surface or at a depth of from one to ten
fathoms. There are, therefore, no specimens in the collection which
can be classed as specially deep-sea forms.
In connexion with this collection, I would refer naturalists to a
paper by Professor Herdman, F.R.S., entitled " The Biological Results
of the Cruise of the S.Y. " Argo " round the West Coast of Ireland in
August, 1890 (Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc, vol. v., p. 181). The tow-
net material obtained on the ** Argo " cruise was placed in my hands
for examination by Professor Herdman, the results being given in
his paper.
Both collections, but more especially that of Valencia, furnish
evidence of the truth of the remarks made by Professor Herdman in
his Presidential Address to the Biological Section at the Ipswich
Meeting of the British Association, in 1895, as to the relatively large
number of genera of animals represented by the species in shallow
waters, and its bearing on the Darwinian principle that an animal's
most potent enemies are its own close allies. In the Valencia group
the thirty-seven specimens recorded belong to twenty-six genera, the
genera being, therefore, to the species as about five to seven ; and in
the ** Argo " group thirty-two species belong to twenty-three genera,.
744 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
the relative proportion being about the same in both. While ire 1
doubtless, still much to learn as to the caiueB which iwflnwm^
distribution of the free-swimming forms of Ckypepods, we can h
now expect to add very many to the number of those already kn
although we may easily add many to the already recorded sped
this or other districts. But with the Tasfly more numerous
loving, sedentary, and wholly or semi-parasitic species of Copepod
case is difleren Investigations as to the food of fishes have si
us that even scarce species, and but recently known Copepoda,
the case of JonesieUa hymus, are found largely in the stomac
young fishes, being evidently selected by them as their chief food
probably found in quantities near to the spawning grounds. \
this aspect even apparently lifeless mud has, under the microi
much to teach us. In addition to the examination of deposits,
evident that Sponges, Coelenterates, Echinoderms, Worms, MoD
Nudibranchs, and Ascidians will richly reward careful search;
judging from past results, they are the hosts of many highly orgu
species of Copepoda, each specially adapted to its particular hosi
sometimes to that alone.
In conclusion, I would express the hope that we may at a fi
time be enabled to know as much about the distribution of the Yali
-sedentary species of Copepoda as we now do of the free-swimmen
BlBLIOOBAPHT.
Bradt, G. S., and Robebtson, D. — 1873. " On Marine Copepoda t
in the West of Ireland." Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., sei
vol. xii.
Herdman. W. a.— 1891. " The Biological Results of the Cruise o
S.Y. *Argo ' round the West Coast of Ireland in August, 18
Trans. Biol. Soc, Liverpool, vol. v., pp. 181-212. (Conta
table, compiled by I. C. Thompson, showing the diatributii
the Copepoda).
Malcolmson, S. M. — 1886. Copepoda. ** First Report of the Mi
Fauna of the South-west of Ireland." Proc. Roy. Acad. Du
ser. 3, vol. iv., p. 636.
Thompson, I. C. — 1896. ** Free-swimming Copepoda from the 1
Coast of Ireland." Trans. Biol. Soc, liverpool, vol. x.
92-102. * ''
Thompson, I. C— 1897. "Further Report upon the Pree-swimi
Copepoda of the West Coast of Ireland." Trana. Biol, i
Liverpool, vol. xi., pp. 127-131.
r«/M» fMige m,*
May.
June.
27
July.
Septbmbeb.
5
8 '
1
14
27
8
6
16
Calanus finmaj X
X
X
X
X
>^
X
X
Pseudocalanus • •
X
..
..
X
X
X
Centropages tj . .
X
X
••
X
X
Temora longio . .
X
X
X
X
X
X
Thalestris pelti • .
• .
••
•.
Centropagea hi X
X
X
X
••
X
Candace pectic • .
..
••
X
X
••
X
Acartia clausii X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Oiihona similii • •
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Thaumaleus cl • •
..
• .
Parapontella b • •
• •
• •
• •
Thalestris long . .
• •
• •
• •
Metridia orma X
• •
X
X
Ectinosoma spt • •
.•
X
• .
Anomalocera Q • •
X
..
..
Harpacticus cl . •
X
X
Isias clayipes,
••
• •
X
Bradyidius an
••
••
X
Ectinosoma at
• •
• •
X
Laophonte cui
..
X
Corycaeufl spei
• •
• •
X
Onccea medite
• •
"
X
Number of 8p<
4
4
5
7
9
8
15
Depth of tow-
2
2
10*
3
.. ■
••
Sea tomperatu
51
52
58
54
"
••
/
Tofae$pag€'lKk,-\
8 a Scarce.
^TBMB^lt,
OCTOMBK.
£8
1 '^^
10 ', 18
21
30
3 18
14 1 18 1 17 23
pMudocalamia
Tedora longiOi
Metridia longa
Ceitropagea ha
Canda^e pectin
Acartui ckiisii,
Oithona aimilu
Parapontella bi
Tbaumaloua th
Ehliicolant^ c^
Iiiaa ckvipes,
Anomalocem p^
ThaJeatrlB long
EctinoBOmft spl
Ceotropagea tj
Longipedia cor
Cyelopina litk
Coiycfleuji ang]
Corycttiif »pea
Porcellidium i
LaophoDte hb;
CaliguB rapaz^j
■, c
, c
F
P
P
F
F
F
F
P
F
C
C
C
c
3
C
c
F
F
C
A
F
C
A
C
F
F
C
A
A
^_
F
A
0
c
c
c
c
F
F
C
0
i *
F
S
F
A
A
F
C
A
C
A
C
A
A
C
A
C
A
F
C
C
■ •
F
* *
8
F
A
A
A
F
F
F
F
A
F
A
F
A
A
A
• •
> •
Number of #p<
7
8
11
10
8
%
9
8
8
T
T
s
Depth of town
8
4
3
S
S
%
8
4
8
%
S
IJi
Sea teiupeialtt]
fit
58
mi
\
fid
m
51
80J
^2
80
49
«»
i •
rriNC
to A
<! C '
1| A I
7 I
66 I
r
Gamble — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 745
IV. — The Chjetoonatha. By F. W, Gamble, M.Sc,
Owens College, Manchester.
The following Report, on the Chaetognatha of Valencia Harhour,
is hased upon collections rcpresentatiye of a long series of tow-nettings
made by Mr. E. T. Browne in 1895 and 1896, and by the Misses Delap
during 1896-8. The most notable feature of these gatherings is a
specimen of Sagitta furcata^ a species only recently described from
the South Atlantic and the Sargasso Sea, and the only representative
in the collection sent to me of the Hexaptera group. It is very
probable, however, that deep-sea tow-nettings off the Valencia coast
will reveal the presence of other members of this group. Two
additional forms, Sagitta hipunctata and Spadella cephdloptera^ com-
plete the list of the Chaetognatha at present known from Valencia
Harbour.
Sagitta bipunctata, Quoy et Gaimard.
The series of tow-nettings made by Mr. Browne showed that
this widely distributed species was taken during our first visit
to Valencia (April and May, 1895), and during the second
(July to September, 1896). The Misses Delap record it as
occurring in the harbour ^very month from October, 1896, to
December, 1898, except during February of the latter year,
when a very few tow-nettings were made.
From notes kindly supplied to me by Mr. Browne, I am able
to add a statement of the size and abundance of this species in
Valencia Harbour at different times of the year. In the spring,
Sagitta hipunctata is not abundant, and, indeed, on some
occasions, very scarce. The specimens measure from 10 to
35 mm. in length; so that many of them are full grown.
About the end of July and early in August, the young stages,
measuring 3 to 5 mm. in length, become common; while in
in October small specimens (up to 6 mm.) and full-grown adults
(20-25 mm.) occur together in the same gatherings. About
the end of October and early in November a vast shoal is
formed, composed chiefly of specimens, 10-15 mm. in length,
and evidently belonging to the summer's brood. These shoals
of Sagitta bipunctata have occurred regularly at the same time
^
746 Proceedings of the Royal Irieh Academy.
each year, and they last until either the mi^^fllg of ]
her (1897 and 1898), or until early in January (1896 and
Professor M'Intosh has made similar ohaenrmtions an th
tognatha of St. Andrews Bay.
SagitU fturcata, Steinhaus (1896).
3*3 cm. long. In general appearance doeelj mm
8. hexapUra, Eight pairs of hooks. Six anterior ant
posterior pairs of teeth. Paired fins oral. Anterior fii
naiTow, placed a short distance in front of the larger p
ones. Caudal fin hifid. One specimen taken in y
Harbour on 28th April, 1895.
For a long time I hesitated between describing thia e:
as a new species and regarding it as a Tariety of SU^M
pUra. Recently, however, my friend, Dr. O. V. Dari
drew my attention to a dissertation, ^' Die Terbreitu
Chffitognathan im Sudatlantischen und Indiachen Ooea
0. Stdiihaus, in which two new forms are described &
rich collection made by the GFerman '' Plankton £xx>ed
Both of them are closely allied to 8, kexapteru ; S. pUa
which has similarly shaped fins, is, howcTer, smaller (
long), and has well developed "lateral-fields" ; S. f\
which is over 2 cm. in length, and has very narroi
backwardly-placed anterior fins. The single specimen
at Valencia agrees so well with the excellent figure
description given by Steinhaus, that I have little doi
regarding it as Sagittafurcata^ although future investi
may necessitate a reduction in the increasing number of a
resembling S, Jifxaptera^ which at present are regan
distinct.
The anterior fins in the Valencia specimen are remai
narrow, and their anterior ends lie well behind the mid
the body. The posterior ones appear oval in outline, not
gular, as in 8, hexaptera. The caudal fin is distinctly
and produced laterally into a pair of well-developed lobes
non-muscular margins of the body are as well developed
S. hexaptera. The hooks, instead of varying between si
seven (as in the latter species), are eight in number, th
four and the first being smaller than the rest. In the
way the teeth agree with those of 8. furcata^ though thej
the terminal five-rayed '' star," as in 8, hexapUrm.
Gamble — Fauna and Fhra of Valencia Harbour ^ Ireland, 747
** olfactory organ " could not be demonstrated ; but the ventral
ganglion agreed in comparative size and position with Steinhaus'
figure. The reproductive organs were not fully developed.
If this determination be correct, the range of 8. furcata is
considerably extended. Steinhaus describes it as being a fairly
constant and occasionally abundant element of the plankton
collected in the Equatorial Current, where it was obtained by
the use of a net drawn to the surface from a depth of 400
metres. Two other localities, both in the Sargasso Sea, are
recorded for 8. furcata] but further north the species dis-
appeared. Hence its occurrence in the west of Ireland is a
considerable extension of its previously known range.
Spadella cephaloptera, Busch.
This species was occasionally taken when the tow-net was
used close to the bottom, especially amongst rocks covered with
sea-weed.
One specimen taken with a crimson alimentary canal.
Referbnces.
MIntosh, W. C— 1890. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. vi., p. 174-182.
Steinhaus, 0. — 1896. Die Verbreitung der Cha)tognathen im Sud-
atlantischen und Indischen Ocean. Inaug. Dissert. (Kiel).
Strodtmann. — 1892. Die Systematik der Chaetognathen. Arch. f.
Naturg., Bd. i., Heft. 3.
R.I. A. PROC, SER. III., VOL. ▼. 3 »
748 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeathmy.
y. — The Pblaoio Tunicata. 6t Profbssob W. A. HxBDicAif » F.R8.,
University College, Liverpool.
Mb. E. T. Browke bas asked me to examine a small collection of
Pelagic Tunicata which he made at Valencia in the smnmen of
1895 to 1898. 1 have done so with much pleasure, because of the
special interest that attaches to the occurrence of the Salpidse and
DoliolidsB in our seas. These forms do not, strictly speaking, belong
to the British fauna, but occasionally stray into our western waten
from their proper home in the Atlantic. Apparently at such times
the meteorological and other environmental conditions, taken along
with the reproductive phase of the animal, conspire to bring an enor-
mous number of individuals of the one species into a limited area. A
typical case of this is seen in the remarkable shoal of Thalia detnocratica-
mueronata described in Mr. Browne's notes, as visiting Valencia early
in September, 1896. Similar shoals of Salpa have been described
in the past by M'lntosh and othcra as occurring in the Outer
Hebrides.
Salpid^.
o
Thalia democratica-mucronata, Forskal.
(See Transtedt, Bidrag til Kundskab om Salpcme — Vidensk. Selsk
Skr., 6te Raekke, 2 det. Bd. viii., p. 365; and "Challenger"
Report on Tunicata, Part iii., p. 79.)
The solitary forms are especially large (up to 2 cm. in length),
larger than any collected during the " Challenger " Expedition,
and have the proliferous stolons, or ** chains," very well deve-
loped.
The aggregated forms show various stages in development,
and have their chains more or less broken up. Some indi-
viduals, not united in chains, are very large (up to 2 cm. in
length). These are preserved in formalin, and they show the
dilated form and watery consistency of the test better than any
of the specimens preserved otherwise ; but the muscle bands
and other internal tissues are not in such good histological con-
dition.
Herdman — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 749
£A eingle asexual form, about 1 0 mm. in length, with a yellow
** nucleus" was taken in the harbour on July Slst, 1896. No
more were seen until August 22nd, when four small specimens
of the sexual form with a blue ** nucleus " were found. Three
of these were joined together in a chain, and the other was fi*ee.
On August 24th a dozen sexual forms and one asexual form
were taken ; three days later two dozen sexual forms were
found left by the tide in a rock pool. These individuals may
be regarded as the forerunners of an immense shoal which,
during this period, must have been some distance off the coast.
The shoal entered the harbour on August 3 1st, and consisted
of both sexual and asexual forms. Since August 11th there
had been a long spell of light north-westerly breezes, with an
occxisional shifting towards the north. On August 29th the
wind backed to the west and south-west, and blew moderately
strong, but again returned to its old position for the two follow-
ing days.
The Salps were usually seen quite close to the surface of the
sea, and it is probable that the long spell of north-westerly
breezes gradually brought the shoal towards the shore. On
the same day (August Slst) two other Atlantic forms came into
the harbour — a shoal of Pelagia perla and a solitary specimen
of lanthina.
The shore in the harbour upon which the wind was blowing
was lined with blue Salps in chains of various lengths, and as
the tide receded the rock-pools were filled, and specimens left
stranded upon the brown seaweed glistened brightly in the
sun.
On Septc^mber 3rd, we took a boat from Port Magee and
visited Puffin Island, about four miles south of Valencia Island.
The Port Magee Channel was crowded with Salps, and the
coves around Puffin Island, viewed from the top of the cliffs,
were of a beautiful dark violet colour, produced by living
masses of Salps. The Salps remained in the harbour in such
great abundance, until September 7th, that at times it was not
possible to use the tow-net near the surface; for in a few
minutes the tow-net bottle became solidly packed, and delicate
organisms, like Medusa, were crushed almost beyond recog-
nition. The asexual forms were scarce compared with the
sexual or ^* aggregated " forms, united in chains up to 6 inches
in length.
760 Proceedings of the Boyal Irish Academy.
After September 6th, the shoal rapidly deereaaed, partlj by
wreckage and partly, perhaps, by a change in the wind to a
Bouth-easterly direction; and on September 14thy the last
specimens of the great shoal were seen.
In 1897, a few specimens of Thalia were found in September.
In 1898, only a single specimen of the asexual form was taken
on August 6th.
Preservation. — There was no difficulty in preserving the
isolated specimens either in formalin or aleoholy but the
'* chains" broke up when placed directly into formalin, or in
corrosive sublimate, or picric acid. Still I found that " chaini*'
could be preserved without breakage in a mixture of coirosiTe
and a few drops of acetic add. From this fixing solution the
specimens could be transferred either to formalin or aloc^
without further damage. I have some specimens of these Salps
preserved in formalin (10 cc.) and sea water (90 cc.) ; they have
been in the original solution over two and a half years, vod are
still in excellent condition. — E. T. £.]
DOLIOLII)^.
Boliolum (sp. ?).
? Doliolum tritofiis^ Herdman. (See Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., xxiii.,
p. 101.
The specimens of Doliolum are all in the blastozooid or
"nurse" form, and probably all belong to one species. Iti*
imposBible, however, to say with certainty in the present state
of our knowledge of the genus what that species is. It may
well be Doliolum tritonis^ which is, in the sexual condition, the
commonest species in that part of the Atlantic, but the blasto-
zooid of D, tritonis has never with certainty been obtained.
Borgert, in the latest paper on the subject, says of this species;
" Amme, unbekannt," and " unbekannt" it must remain until
some one traces the life-history of the species, or until we find
the blastozooid and the known gonozooid in quantity together
in the same area. That would not be absolute proof, but strong
presumptive evidence of identity. Now, apparently, this wai»
not the case at Valencia. So far as the collection shows, no
gonozooids were obtained.
[1895. Two small specimens taken in May.
1896. Taken from July to October. Usually very scarce, but a
few occasionally present in the tow-net during August.
Hbrdman — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 761
Most of tbe specimens were young blastozooids (asexual fonn
with stolon), 1 to 3 mm. in length. Some had a few buds upon
the dorsal process. A large blastozooid with the adult wide
muscle bands was taken on September 2l8t. It measured
8^ mm. in length, and had a number of buds on the dorsal
process, which was about l^mm. in length.
1897. A single specimen taken in July, and four in August
and October.
1898. (None seen.)— E. T. B.]
APPEXDICULABIID-fi.
Oikopleura (sp. ?).
? Oikopleura flahellumy J. Miiller.
? Oikopleura dioica^ Fol.
All the specimens, both ** Valencia " and * * Port Erin," seem
to belong to the one species; and that species is probably
what I call Oikopleura flahellum, Lohmann, in his recent
work on the Appendiculariidae, considers that 0,flaheUum is a
synonym of FoPs 0. dioica, I cannot follow him in this.
Even if it be definitely proved that the two names represent
the same species, still Jlahellum, as a name, has priority
(J. Miiller, 1846) over dioica (Fol, 1872), and the latter must
lapse.
[1896. Abundant during April and the early part of May.
Absent towards the end of May.
1896. Common during July, August, and September ; at times
very abundant. Scarce in October.
1897. Taken from January to May, but very scarce during the
early part of the year. Very abundant in October.
A few seen during November and December.
1898. Abundant in June. Common in August.
Some of the specimens were of a bright crimson colour. —
E. T. B.]
Liverpool, 16th March, 1897.
B.I.A. PROC.. SER. III., VOL. V. 3 (i
>
752 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeadetnp.
VI. — On Young Staosb of Telbobtbanb. Bt J. T. Cumhimohaii
The specimenB were taken in a tow-net duiing April am
1895, by Mr. E. T. Browne.
Pleuronectes fleBos (Common Flounder).
One specimen ; left eye still on lower suifaoBy but ai
dislocated towards the dorsal edge. Ventral fin rayB, 38
dorsal, 63 or 64. Mouth shows characters of genoB ^
nsetes,
ZeugopteroB punctatuB (Largest Top-knot).
(1) Early stage, with no indications of fin-ra3r8 in
membrane; two large periotic spines on each side, ai
bands of pigment on the fin membrane. ; 7*5 mm. lon£
fig. 94, pi. xii., of Holt's Memoir in Sci. l^ans. Boy. !
Soc, vol. v., ser. 3.
(2) Symmetrical stage, with one dorsal periotic spii
ventral one not visible. Dorsal and ventral fin rays beg
to appear. Ventral caudal rays somewhat advanced, b
minal part of notochord scarcely bent up ; 12*5 mm. lon(
ZeugopteruB unimaculatoB (One-spotted Top-knot).
(1) S3rmmetrical stage before the appearance of fii
yolk all absorbed ; 6 mm. long.
(2, 3) 83rmmetrical stage, with ventral fin rays just ind
over 64 in number; dorsal rays in same condition,
protuberances along edge of opercular bone and behind oc
One specimen younger than the other ; 7 mm. and 8 mn
(4) Advanced stage, with eyes on left side of head ; i
advanced in development ; ventral, 67 or 68 in number ;
long.
It is worth noting that Holt obtained a numerouc
of these same larval stages in the course of the Irish
His specimens were taken in bottom tow-nets, coast of I)
May, 1891. It would appear that the species is fairly c
in Irish bays, and that its young are reared in the In
which reason they are so commonly taken in tow-nets.
Cunningham — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbaur^Ireland, 753
Trigla gumardus (Grey Gurnard).
(1) A large specimen, 11 mm. long, with very large pecto-
rals ; ventral fin rays just indicated, 18 or 19 in number;
dorsal rays opposite these, and in same stage. Caudal rays
more advanced than dorsal or ventral, and notochord somewhat
bent up.
(2) A newly-hatched specimen, 3*5 mm. long, with no mouth,
yolk not reduced, oil globule at posterior end of yolk, and
rectum inmiediately behind yolk, perhaps belongs to this species.
Gadus (Sp. ?).
A specimen, 9*5 mm. long, with three dorsal and two ventral
fins, just indicated by the fin rays, and caudal rays symmetri-
cally disposed above and below notochord.
Gadus (Sp. ?).
A larval specimen, 3 mm. long ; yolk all absorbed ; rectum
not reaching edge of fin membrane ; a vesicle in fin membrane
above the head.
Centronotus gunellus (Butter-fish).
A specimen, 10 mm. long, with no fin rays, except the first
commencement of the caudal below the end of the notochord.
liiparis (Sp. ?).
Three specimens, with globular body, short tail, caudal rays
commencing unusually long distance in front of notochord ;
dorsal and ventral fins indicated, as one above and one below,
reaching nearly to caudal fin.
30 2
764 Proeeedmgn of the Royal Iri
l^kBx U.—7%s BifUhoi {Dr0iging an
Vn. — Report on the Results of Dbedoiv
By W. I. Beaumont, B.A.
(Cham II.)
Ihtroduction.
VaUncut Marhonr. — ^The term Valencia I
to ooyer the whole stretch of water shut o
Atlantic by the Island of Valencia and ii
Beginnis. It appears to be very usual to i
portion of the area, lying chiefly between Val
which is nsed as a harbour by shipping, sine
soffldently deep for vessels of quite moder
convenient, however, for our purpose to inc
only Port Magee Sound, the long reach »
from the mainland, which at its south-we
deeper Port Magoe channel before opening <
Lough Kay, between Beginnis and the main]
Suore-collectino.
The extensive and varied shores of the
facilities for shore- work. The rise and Ml
very moderate; being only 11 feet at sprin
The shore is bounded for the most part
and there are areas more or less covered with
spits of sand and gravel, sand-banks, Zostera
submerged peat-bog.
ROCKT AND STONY PAKT8 OF THE SHOl
grounds of this description are near Knig
Island. From Knightstown, westward to
slate-reefs with intervening strips of sand
stones. The under sides of the latter are
species of Sponges, Polyzoa, and Botryllo
with which are many TurbeUaria. Her
abundant, and Polychsete worms, such s
Myrianida pennigera (frequently found witi
/
r
BEAumoNT — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour ^ Ireland. 755
Siphonostoma diplochaetos. The Gephyrean PhymoBoma papillosa also
occurs. Besides the commoner littoral forms of Nudibranchiate
MoUusca, fine specimens of u^ltdiella glauca and Antiopa hyalina
were obtained here; and the Pynogonida Phozichilidium femoratum
and Anoplodactylus femoratum.
At Reenagiveen there are some good rock-pools at various levels,
some of which are weU stocked with Anemones, including several
species of Sagartia ; and with the " burrowing " urchin {Strongylocen-
trottis lividus), AlgaB from these pools and the neighbouring reefs
(and here may be included similar material from the stone-piers at
Knightstown) yielded a number of small organisms of interest : the
creeping Medusa Clavatella prolifera, Nemertines of the genus Tetra-
stemma, including the rare T, nigrum^ Eiches, many Eliabdocoele Tur-
bellaria, and the Opisthobranch MoUusca Limapontia nigra^ Adaonia
corrugatay and Buncina Hancocki. The Archiannelid Binophilw tania-
tusy Harmer, was also abundant in the spring.
Beyond Reenagiveen the rocks are more precipitous for some distance,
while the west shore of Glanleam Bay resembles that nearer Knights-
town, and has a similar but impoverished fauna. Southward, from
Knightstown Ferry-pier, past the Telegraph Station, the shore is
covered with stones of small size. Under one of these the Hydroid
Rhizogeton fusiformia, Agassiz, belonging to a genus not previously
known on this side of the Atlantic, was found ; another member of the
apparently scanty Hydroid fauna of Valencia, Coryne vaginata, was
common here and on the adjacent stone piers. Kudibranchs were also
fairly abundant, especially Lamellidoris hilamellata and Facelina coronata.
Church Island is a small rock situated between Beginnis and the
mainland, and connected with the former by a sand-spit which dries
at spring-tides. On its southern and western sides are many stones of
negotiable size which shelter a fairly rich and varied fauna, on the
whole very similar to that of Knightstown shore. Most noteworthy
here was the discovery of parasitic Copepoda living embedded in
colonies of the compound Ascidian Morchellium,
These have been described as new species {Aplostoma Beaumonti
and Aplostoma hihernica) by Messrs. T. and A. Scott.*
On the north side of Beginnis, running out towards Lamb Island,
there is a bank of boulders with a fauna like that of Church Island.
lAnn. and Mag. Nat. Hiat., Series 6, vol. xvi., 1896, pp. 359-60, PI. xvi.,
xyii. In this Paper a description and figures are also given of another parasitic
copepod from Valencia, Lomantieola intoleno, gen. et sp. n., which was found living
in the Nudihranch Lomanotus martnoraiua by Mr. Gamble.
756
Prceeediuyt of Ike Boyal Irish
'^
Here LawuUana pertpiema was abandant, a
degree of yariation, the appearance of differen
ing to the particular species of Aaddiaii affed
Outside the harbour, near Murreagh Poi
where boulders, many of huge size, lie scatt
This, in spite of its exposed position, we foun
ground. Mffriothela pkrygia^ CitryphelU gr^
were the most interesting forms found, the
abundant
The rocky shores of Port Magee Chann<
some extent, but did not yield anything w
near Knightstown.
Bakks akd Spits of Saki) aiyd Gbat£l.-
repay further inyestigation (by digging) than
Beginnu Spit is a bank of clean sand at t
where sand-eels, Arenicola Mart'iui, and other s
may be obtained.
BaUyearhery Sands. — On the north side
the ruins of Bailycarbery Castle, are extensiv
dibuhm is plentiful here at low-tide leveb
{Eupagurus hemhardus) with good colonies
were also seen in the shallows.
7^ Foot, a bank of muddy sand and g
stones, nms out from Knightstown Breakwat
direction. Here in the spring u^lidia papil
ing); Fecampia erythrocephala and Lfptopkn
stones in companies of four or five); Carin
foimd between tide-marks), and other Nemei
lUenglas Spit is formed of mud or very
good deal of scattered gravel, but much of ii
Zostera. There arc also large shallow pools i:
StrongyhcentrotuB lividus is to be seen in hu
side in great clusters on the Nullipore-encr
the floor of the pools ; there is no attempt
this species to be capable of such exercise.
Ardcost Foot on the shore of Lough Mask
Synapta was obtained here by digging.
The SubfMrged Peat-hog, near Ardcost, t«
water of spring-tides, may be noticed here,
rows in the peat, and also to some extent in
tree-stumps which still remain apparently in
Bkaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Irehnd. 767
affects the wood ; and numerouB Polychsete worms and the Gephyrean
Thalassema neptuni harhour in the peat.
Zostera Beds occur in Beginnis Bay, along the eastern margin of
Beginnis Spit to the south of Church Island, west of the Foot near
Knightstown, and at Eeenglass. Most of these are in part accessible
at low water of the best spring-tides.
On some of the Zostera beds the Lucemarians — HaliclyBtus auricula
and Lucernaria campanulata^-^ccur. South of Church Island, the first-
named may be picked off the Zostera in hundreds, and the latter is by
no means scarce.
Hulks, drift timbeb, &c. — These may be conveniently noticed here.
During our stay at Valencia, in 1 896, two hulks were beached after lying
afloat in the harbour for many months. The whole of their under-
surf ace to the water-line was covered with a luxuriant growth of Tubu-
laria larynx and Ascidiella aspersa, with a sprinkling of Zepas anatifera^
and, in one case, a few fronds of Laminaria saccharina. On the happy
hunting-grounds afforded by the Hydroid, Nudibranchs crawled in enor-
mous numbers, many of them far exceeding the dimensions usual with
their species. Cavolina ( Cutluma) aurantiaca and Coryphella lineata
were abundant on both hulks ; Facelina I>rummondi, F. coronata, Den-
dranotus arharescens, and Lamellidoris hilameUata on one or other only,
though occurring on both ; while Cavolina olivacea, Galvina picta and
G, exigua, and Doto caronata were present in small numbers only.
Another animal occurring in extraordinary abundance on one hulk
was the Pycnogonid Fhoxichilus spinosus, while on both a few speci-
mens of Ammothea echinata and Anoplodactylus petiolatus were found.
In other groups there were noted the Turbellaria, Zeptoplana {tremeU
laria ?), Vorticeroa auriculatum, Flayiostoina vittatum, F. Oirardi ; Ne-
mcrtincs, Tetrastemmu dorsaley T. melanocephalum, T, vermieulatum ;
young Antedon hifda ; Cypraa europaa and young Fecten opercularis.
The appearance of fine colonies of Tuhularia indwi^a and Coryne
vayinata, on a mooring buoy and boat belonging to Mr. Delap, which
had been afloat a few weeks only, gave Mr. Browne an opportunity of
observing the rapid growth of these Hydroids under favourable con-
ditions ; and also of comparing their habit when grown in such a
situation with that of colonies occurring under stones in the littoral
2one. Zepas anatifera also appeared on the boat, and attained full size
in an equally short time; while the whole surface of another boat
which was raised after lying at the bottom of the harbour for some
months, and of several large drift logs, was covered by this species to
the exclusion of other organisms.
758
Proceedings of the Royal Irisi
DSKDOIKG.
Scope of the Work. — During our first visit
of 1895, dredging was conducted entirely fro:
most part by our own labour. Our operati
practically confined to the sheltered waters o
were indeed made to dredge outside wbeneve
mitted a small boat to venture into Doulus Ba;
and more are readily accessible. But we fou
rough, and our results^ were absolutely nil
when the dredge apparently pitched on a sn
the rocks (though it fouled immediately) for
one EehinocardiuM pennatifidum were broughl
During our second visit, in the summer of
extensively carried on in the harbour, and ii
made to explore the deeper water outside wil
the Royal Society of London. Our endear
not meet with a large measure of success. I
unable to obtain the services of a sea-goin
with the owners of the only suitable vessel t
of the coast having fallen through,* a sailing
the St. Patrick of Dingle, was engaged for oi
Now apart from the length of time occ
home, a sailing vessel has very obvious dig
frequently either too much wind for dredgin]
particularly so in the west of Ireland, wher<
and westerly winds soon raise a swell whii
difficult. Taking advantage of every favou
was only able during the month to go out
days, and on two of these it was impossibl
wind. Again, from our experience of fisl
Britain, we anticipated that our crew would
acquaintance with the nature of the bottom i
proved to be the case. In point of fact the
* The following year Mr. "Walker obtained sevei
fnu. at the mouth of Doulus Bay by using a bottom
iron rake (a stone is equally efficacious on rough
may be worked with good effect on any kind of botto
* Subsequent information regarding her efficiency
was after all a great misfortune.
Beaumont— jRiww« and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland, 769
sufficient to enable them, in the ordinary pursuit of their calling, to
give all **foul ground" a very wide berth. The limited opportunities
vouchsafed to us by the meteorological conditions were in consequence
largely frittered away in discovering that the greater part of the area,
which circumstances permitted us to explore, was from our point of
view particularly barren, and in a vain search for something better.
Altogether we came to the conclusion from our experience that the
hiring of a sailing smack for the purpose of dredging is not a satis-
factory investment unless one is highly favoured in the matter of
weather.
Dbedging Grounds of Valencia Harboub.
Valencia Harbour, using the term in the wide sense already indi-
cated, has over the greater portion of its area a muddy bottom. Its
shallower parts, Cahir river and most of Port Magee Sound (where
the depth does not much exceed 1^^ fms.) are floored with soft black
mud in which the dredge or trawl sinks deeply, and serves at once
as an anchor. Philine aperta is a prominent species on this ground
as on similar ground in other districts. We also record Limapontia
nigra^ Mysia viridts, young specimens of Aplysia^ and the ubiquitouB
Folycera quadrilineatay also Henricia aanguinoUnta^ Maia squinado, and
several common Nemertines; while Mr. Walker, however, with his
ingenious rake and townet arrangement, succeeded in capturing
twenty-three species of Crustacea in two hauls on ground of this
description near Knightstown.*
Aacidian Ground, — In the deeper portion of the harbour near
Knightstown (4 to 7 fms.) the bottom, though chiefly mud, has a much
firmer consistency, the strong scour of the tide probably preventing the
accumulation here of much soft material. This area, which may be
termed the harbour proper, extends from the Harbour Bock or Perch
to Knightstown, where it bends round the Foot and penetrates about a
mile into Port Magee Sound. Its characteristic and dominant feature
from a f aunistic point of view (excepting in those parts te be presently
described as Shell Beds) is the abundance of Ascidt'ella aspersa; the
dredge, after a short haul, coming up full of large specimens of this
species, firmly attached to one another in clumps of about half-a-
dozen. '
These colonial masses do not appear to be definitely atteched to
* *'Malaoo8traca from the West of Ireland." Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc.
Vol. xii., 1898. p. 161.
7«0
Proceedings of the Royal Irish
1
the bottom, but to be merely seated on, or
embedded in, the stiff mud.* In the beginni]
of the colony starts sedentary life on a mor
small stone or shell. A few dead shells are si
and such extraneous objects as peats, acciden
ferrying turf over from the mainland, form a
animals. But since the bulk of the organ
dredging are more or less dependent on the
■attachment or shelter, these latter certainly a
of the ground, to which we consequently
ground. It is needless to name here the ani
the ground to be next considered. Most of
the harbour are to be found on these two grc
reference to the various tables accompanyin
Shell-beds, — In the channel between Ki
and off Gruppaun Point, there are considerabl
of Cardium, Mya^ and, in particular, Pecten m
specimens of the last named. Ascidiella aspt
any rate scarce ; the functions performed by i1
of the bottom fauna being taken on by the si
earlier explorations pointed to a much more n
the Shell-beds and the adjacent Ascidian groi
fauna, than proved on further investigation t<
fact, there are a comparatively small numb
either ground, though the Shell-beds present
both in species and individuals.
There remain in the neighboui'hood of Kni
to be noticed : —
Lough Kay and Cahir Passage . — A strong
and often a considerable swell sweeps round
bottom is rather clean gravel, with a limi
species also found on the Shell-beds.
Glanleam Bay. — Clean sand, with very
probably burrowing animals exist there wt
fails to capture.
Mouth ofHarhour. — The bottom of the cha
of the harbour, as far in as the Perch reef, is
sand. In this, at first sight, barren material
* A^cidiella aspersa may be seen growing in simila
of Salcombe Harbour and the R. Yealm (in Devon), <
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland, 761
animals, of which the most noteworthy is an undetermined species of
PoIygordiuSf probably identical with a form inhabiting similar ground
near Port Erin, in the Isle of Man, and off Prawle Point, Devon. The
following, though not peculiar to this station, seem to be characteristic :
Polyophlhalmus pictus^ Glycera capitata (juv.), Fhalia tuherosa, Ana-
pagurus Hyndmanni^ Emhletonia pulchra. Other Nudibranchs, Facelina
earonata, Galvina picta, G, exigua^ and Polycera quadrilineata, recorded
from here, were found on Laminaria, which was probably not in situ.
Port Maoee Channel. — On several days, when the weather was
unsuited to outside work, the "St. Patrick" sailed down to Port
Magee, and dredging was carried on from her boat. A number of
stations were investigated ; but, unfortunately, care was not taken to
note their exact position or to keep separate the resulting material.
Two interesting grounds, however, were discovered, differing in the
nature of the dex>osit from anything found at the Knightstown end of
the harbour.
Port Magee Nullipore Ground, — In the channel opposite the Coast-
guard Station, below Port Magee village, there is an extensive deposit
of growing Nullipore, Zithothamnion coralloideB, Cr., and Z. coralloides,
fiahelligera, FosL, in about 4 fms. The fauna is a rich one, resembling,
on the whole, that of the Knightstown SheU-beds, but with several
additional species. Eed encrusting sponges are abundant, and on
these were found Archidoris flammea and Platydoria planata^ also red
Phoxichilm laevis, Polyclad Turbellaria, and Nemertines in particular,
were abundant, all the species of the latter group found in Valencia
Harbour being represented.
Port Magee Fine Slate Gravel, — ^Further down the channel, in about
15 fms. (?), the bottom was found to consist chiefly of thin laminsB of
slate broken up into small fragments not usually exceeding 6 mm. in
diameter. Adhering to these was a small but adult Lucemarian,
apparently a new species.
Dredging Grounds off Valencia.
Dingle Bay Trawling Ground, — An area of several square miles,
situated approximately midway between Doulus Head and Blasket
Island, was investigated with dredge and trawl, the depth being
between 30 and 40 fms. The bottom everywhere was found to be
fine, muddy sand, and the fauna, from our point of view, very limited.
It is essentially trawling rather than dredging ground ; but, even after
towing for 2i hours, the 35 ft. beam-trawl of the "St. Patrick*^
762 Proceedings of the JSoyal Irish Acadmnp.
Tnooght up a T017 scanty collection ot Invertebratea beLonging to i
few common and widely-diBtribnted speciea. Similar gronnd in tin
IriBh Sea and in the En g^iah Channel, off Rymouth, appears to be mod
more prodnctive ; perhaps the more frequently preyailing and heavia
seas in Dingle Bay may account for its apparent barremieflSy thon^
Ballinskelligs Bay, which seems to have a more extenaiTe firnna, u
equally exposed and shallower. Howerer, since fiah manage to sabsul
in considerable numbers on this very ground, other organiama of sonu
kind presumably abound, but are not readily caught by the oEdiiiiii
means employed by the naturalist.
The characteristic species occurring on this ground are : P4amA«0m
expansa (originally described from the S.W. of Ireland by Frofessoi
Haddon^), Astrcpeeten irregularis^ OpMura eUiaris^ ^hinoctviim
pmnatifiium^ Spatangtu pwpuretu, Thgone rapAanus^ Ikipugwm
bemharduB^wiihSgdractinia), Eup.iyideauxii(wiihAdamHapailisUl
JShalia Cranehii^ Atelecgdus heterodon, Eyas eoareiaiuSf Tnaehus dcrgih
^uSf Dentaliumy Cardium eehinatum.
Dingle Bag, about 3 miles N.N,E. of Doulus Sead^ 25 to 30 fmi.
«i. Mr. Gamblo made several hauls of the dredge in thia locality. It
one station the following were taken on coarse sand : — CmyepkwUm
Smiihii, Terehratulina eaput-serpeniis, AeUeon iomaiilis (TbmaUlk
fasdata), and a small Doris, belonging to a possibly undeseribcd speciei
previously taken at Port Erin.'
Wild Bank,— At the N.E. end of the Wild Bank (S.E. of Great
Blasket Island), on rough bottom of stones, with weed, in 20-15 fms.,
there were caught: — Carinella superba, Tetastremma dorsale, Folgnoc
itnbrieata, Phgllodoce sp., Pionosgllis sp., masses of Sabellaria tubes,
Thalassema neptuni, StemrhynckuSy Aplysia punctata.
Two hauls in about 20 fms. — one somewhat to the east of the aboTe,
the other at the west end of the Bank — showed a fauna similar to thit
of the Trawling Grounds.
OffReenada, — ^About 3 miles N.W. of Valencia lighthouse, 36 fms.
ea, Mr. Walker's Station 8.' Bottom sand, with a few stones and
I^ullipores. One haul was made here on August 28, the results
being similar to those on the Trawling Grounds already noticed with
the addition of Luidia fragilissima, Henrieia sanguinolenia, Sgnapta
digitaia, Inachus dorsettensis^ Anapagurus Myndmanni.
1 First Ueport on the Marine Fauna of the S.W. of Irehmd. Proc. R. I. Acad,
(ser. 2), vol. iv„ 1886, pp. 616-17.
' Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc., vol. x., 1896, p. 42.
» Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc., vol. xii., 1898, p. 168.
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour ^ Ireland. 763
If miles S. W, of Bray Head.— 4b fms. ea. Mr. Walker's Station 7.'
Bottom, coarse sand (chiefly comminuted slate), pebbles, and a few
shell fragments ; all very much water- worn, the shells consisting of
mere stumps of the more massive forms, such as Aporrhais. We were
surprised to find evidence of strong wave-action at so great a depth,
even on the open Atlantic coast. The species taken here were Car-
inella inexpectata^ Hub. (previously found only at Naples), Polygordius
sp., Glycera capitata, Phascolion Stramhi, Synapta inJusrens^ Anapayurus
Hyndmanniy Gahthea intermedia,
DisTRiBUTioir Tables.
The accompanying tables have been prepared as the readiest means of
presenting the results of our shore-collecting and dredging at Valencia.
It will be obvious that they are very far from complete as regards
many divisions of the animal kingdom. In point of fact no attempt
was made to obtain complete collections, except in the case of those
groups which specially interested ub, and of which special Reports
have been prepared; while several classes were entirely neglected
{Porifera, Polytoa^ Tunicata, &c.). It will accordingly be understood
that the apparent poverty of species, in some of the lists which follow,
does not warrant the assumption that those groups are but indifferently
represented in the fauna of Valencia Harbour.
CCELKNTEKATA.
(Table, pp. 766-769).
The few Hydroids which we succeeded in finding were studied by
Mr. Browne, whose results appeared in the Irish Naturalist (vol. vi.,
1897, pp. 241 et seq). The following list (pp. 766 and 767) is taken
from his paper. It is a remarkable fact that hardly any of the
Hydioids obtained are Medusa-producing species ; yet tiie swarms of
HydromedusoB in the harbour bespeak an abundant hydroid fauna
somewhere in the neighbourhood. A special Eeport on the Lucema-
rtda follows (p. 806).
TUBBELLABIA.
(Table, pp. 770, 771. Special Report, p. 812).
Nemertea.
(Table, pp. 772, 773. Special Report, p. 815).
' Zoe. eit., p. 163.
■^
764 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
MOLLVSCA.
(Tables, pp. 774-781.)
Apart from the Opisthohranehiata^ which are dealt with in i
special Report (p. 832, Distribution Tables, pp. 777-781), very littl
attention was devoted to the MoUusca, as is evident from the Ter
limited and imperfect list of species which follows.
AmrsLiDA AND Gephtbea.
(Tables, pp. 782-785.)
In this case, also, our list is very incomplete, being composed almos
entirely of species which we were able to identify at the time
Polyduetes— Polynoids, Syllids, Nereids, and others which do no
figure in the list — were, as a matter of fact, abundant in Valencii
Harbour. For the identification of specimens of the Gephyreazu
recorded here we have to thank Canon Norman.
Bbachiopoda.
A specimen of Terehratulina caput-serpentis was dredged on coarw
sand, about 2 miles N.N.E. of Doulus Head.
Ckustacea.
(Tables, pp. 786-795.)
A certain number of Crustacea (almost entirely Decapoda) were
recorded by Mr. Gamble and myself ; but the following list is due, in
large measure, to the energy of Mr. A. 0. Walker, the results of whose
short visit to Valencia in August, 1896, have been published with
other material in a paper on " Malacostraca from the West of Ireland "
(Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc, vol. xii., 1898, pp. 159 et seq). From
this the Valencia records have been extracted and incorporated in the
accompanying table. The lists of Schizopoda, Cumacea, Isopoda, and
Amphipoda are derived entirely from this source ; in the case of the
Decapoda, Mr. Walker's records are denoted by the letter W. The
attempt to assign the species taken by Mr. Walker to particular areas
in Valencia Harbour is, to a large extent, approximate, no precise
information being available respecting certain of his Stations, which
appear to cover more than one sort of ground. Uncertainty with
regard to this point is indicated by the symbol **x," as in other tables.
Bbaumont— Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 765
Concerning other Crustacean groups, there is nothing to record
hero heyond recalling the common occurrence of Lepas anati/era on
floating timber (p. 757), and the finding of three new species of para-
sitic Copepoda (p. 755).
Ptgnoookida.
(Table, p. 798).
We are indebted to Mr. G. H. Carpenter for the identification of
the species of Pycnogonida.
ECHIirODERlCATA.
(Table, pp. 796, 797).
The accompanying table probably includes most of the species
occurring in the Harbour ; but is, no doubt, incomplete with respect to
their distribution, the occurrence of common species not having been
fully recorded.
[Tablbs
E.I.A. PKOC. SER. ni., VOL. V. 3 H
s
»"5
8r
ii
|wi«jJauii«3 :*p|{jCfU|{jn^j|^*^ iBi|i
*0? 'ItBy ft i t^DV« 4UVCI3
i
I
'ii«
ipaiuut qJnoj i^uT^f p|^^
'vj 'img; at J pyncuJi iqJno^
i
"Dtvi^rasiin in[«:Mt ^tvi^
'p» -tOit} Si t fOAmiS #i^]ii au ;j;
*«»*«^# ^po1h£»llaJeKll{lBkf
'iiti| I'-o i pavt : Xk|£ mMa|utr{Q
'iiB}iwr {|M«ij ;iwxi)Ji(i(n:
'tmji-t Jipaq-fiaqs
pt-o SpBWi^jflis;
'«p»tl-'Ejatio2
•f aq-)f*9d iM^tijy
'[9AEJ? ptt« put* JA *^<'*H[
*v»«o^vpv« ^30 H
U«J[
'UIBO}« pirvi|30^
1
*i^«Dq pu« <^[ni||« b^k^nB pAlutaqng
i
» I
I I I
f
a -S d. E. :s
£ Ph J I 5 ^
-s o ^. I "^ "^
I 5 » 2
•s I .s =
.. 2 S 2 I
I 6 "^ ^ I .1 4
w
■a
[ w 1
I I
I I
I I
I
I
.a
a
I
§
I
I
*5> pa
■8 «
^ §
■^ ^
I
I
I ^
r ^
e 6
.8
I
[ 767 1
4
OH
ii
^3
*XM§^ $^ i pDH pen
3
I
XppttDt 909 : ipiEiiiftjJ latiJLUx
^£««
i panojif q^huM : i|ti«t£ p|t^
J
>w*iiB|cic ! paaoit i^noit
'oivvtovii jti|[v:io| isna
ipj *«ii[f £x : taAVjJ A|V[i Asvj
-ff J 'tfl^ t 1 pUDOlJ VOdin^fq
}
'rmj Ko ; pnw ;iefl ia»»Hi»iQ
-tvf i i povf puv
■n^ KT *. [uvjif t Xv^ H'^io^
■ngt^ !«P>q-tF»l5
tpnoi mjg JpnmuJ nvippiv
'tug r-* i pnu ^jog
'lpa<^-irJa?wjy ;
"f gq-;v9d |f oopoy
-[aivif pnv ptm JO f^ireg y %
'msoji pov it^'^Ti
'•••m
fSBOH pnv ^^07^
'ttrnftq ptra t^tnq Jo nsT^m paJxamqn^
i I
H I
a^
I
1^
§ I -2 I
hi!
a tq N 4
t 768 \
: : :
t *
.9
1
1
;=
1,
1
g
•s
P
1
S
1
1 ,
1
9
H
*•
: ;
1
: t
: 1
: 1
: 1 :
: ;
; :
: : 1
: 1
1 :
1
: 1
: : :
;
: ;
: :
*
: :
1 : 1 1 1
1 : 1 1 :
: : 1
: : :
: : :
5
5
3
.1
I
1
i
Ik
- i
c
J
\
1
\
a
D
\
B
, -3 ^;. 13
•^ fi i 1 5 1
«- 1 1 i §■ -S
1 1 1 1 1 1
^ ^ to B5 A* ^
. 1
1
1
' 1
2
: 1
1 5
V n«a -^
i
'■H1J9I Jpa« :MDoq
'ffj-ni^oi 1 ponthil il>tio^
'itreijasDQ iltj«»| latrtg
-pj^nagft ipA«i »fwii *oij
*IM 'ffiii| ^ :p<iB4uJ uodi].{n}^
%^d
-iiO}t-*lpttii :X»g:i
a|"«lO
*tu^ t^ ;|MKi3 :li!^ ((tniri
il-fi !■
i-ipqs
-n&li-f
ipaoi ibi^ :panOLtt u*ipu«y
'■v^r-^ tppm^fos
^■|»q «jni«2
^Joq^md iw»piY
^J
ip»lf J
'dWKi pm «^nitp B*:]!}!!)! pa&iamqng
I I 1
TT
I I I
I
i I
I I
^ I
^ I
" -' t I - f ■
=? I I I'
5 1-!
-E -a s I
I. J- I 1
I
It ^ <
€ 5 s
S at ^ >
t TIO \
r f T
I I 1
I I
I I
7TT
I I
I 1
I I I I I
J--
si<l
-3 8
1
C "I \
■ uiioV-oi !pitvt
'■i&j9f !pu«i ;««iiotr
SpuTUHl qlliai t^uog f[!i^
*vf 'vmj «■ i t>^AA^ qlna^
s
-uiitt^adDii i:)]|V3Pai| unvx^
|fi : {uvil 09*^1 aiq^
*nit| ^ ! pmuul ajodinDH
*iw| ^~o ; pirei : iig Bi*#[irtj£>
•^a} *-t i (uvl : Aw^ ^Jiwrj
at) i-S J c|»q I13HS
♦tp9q--ftiai*»2
n
■Soq')«^ Ito^pjy
'J941F.13 puT paVB |o Pimtf
*»llOlt pflV 1[X)>[
■fauD}* put ^30 ){
i
*i1voq pn o||di| P nait}ini pdlniniiiis
I I
TT
? I
I I
I I
I t
I I
I i
f
g
1
^ " ^
n
a w -5 e
I I I -« ^»
3 I i" i 3
I ^ * 3 I
I ^ ^ II
i
[ 772 1
I I
I I
J l_
I I
"s — sr
I I
I I
I r
J \_
I I
I I I
I I I
I I I I I
I
Pi
I
I
1
I
It
t "4 -^
i I i
I I I I
jt :i
I
llii
5
tq ^
1 4
II
0
i
.1
3
£ 4
9
11
c ."SS
e
I
I
s
h
w 1
.s-s
2 «
I
I
•:3
OQ
I
.9
1^
e 11^ ^
"919 -SOU f c * pvvs ssneos
•auof-oC !p««s
Xppnai oof : t|mnoiSXii]|Aux
*SQi|9r !pinet :anMMi
*stn| oe-St
!pimoja ulnoi :y»g pii^
*«9 -s«| f ! piroaxJ aiodinnn
•siD| f-o : pvn : ivg iino[iR|r)
*ra^ Z ! pim pov
*«ai: I--C ! iaA«a3*: X«^ 4'*'0^
•«BjZ-S !«p<>qnwis
! pna nug ? pnnoiS ireippty
*ctBi| f-o '. pnm ^o^
•spaq-vintoz C
-So<i*)rad ^soapiy
'[aATofl puv pact jo s^w^
9
c
*s900)t ptre X^^H
•s9ao}s pott ^30-^
-s)«oq pott t^piq |o S93i}int p^»»nmng
O
o
I I
^ I I t
** ^
^ S
el
.2 -5
^ <; :a
b 5 s
£■
<
I
I
t v*^
'tffij ^^ tpvn pirt
1^
fpQnoi^ ij^noj rTjuirfj PlfAV
*pj -¥Qif o? ipancuS q^no^
I
i
-dt1nJ33Qll /)T[W90[ "i^VV^
*Py ^Smj 5 1 1{iU.«l3 D}T|t 901^
^0j 'sitfj i \ piniQxS ajotf[||nu{
I
-3
I
»«nij>^-o S paw* :X¥jjuiit9iiiE|rj
"foi j \^-t ' p^Kiit : -fs^ qHnoq
*iBJji-S !sp«ltl«IS
ipnu buy: ! paniu^ uvipjHy
■ipaq-Bi*3Bo^ :
^aaq-^vatl |iD3^Y
^l^acxS pu« pD«ftJq S7[I1T||
'nninti pai T{^oyi
*niiai« pmt 3(30^
tivoq pn* i^IOIt P »**>**• pjajanqaS
<
S o
O m
H
O
M
I I I
I : I I
I : I
1 I I "I
3
A
3 ^
II
^ -a ^ I p^
1 1 1 1I
C "7 A
I
I
.s
1
J
s
e
9
I
I
a
i
i
P4
I
i
I
I ' PH "i-ou J© a**r N *!■ «-«
I •«^9f tp««« :a«w>^
**«)os-Si
I Ip— oil ^tmoj :^««a pfijn^
*«»*«^oc : p«wua ^lao;|
I
'«»*«^* : pvaoiS ajo&i|B jif
I
•%m^ I t {MRS pov
• p4«j« :j»oqjTH JO S»no|f
■ !pQ:3 miy ; p^aoij mnpucy
'Soq-nod isoTpJY
lAiuS p«« pars JO c^xrrg
-s»oo>s par i|dO)i S
^••ni,
*s»«ois p«r 3[3o^
-sivoqpnni ^ jo wji^nts paajMBqa^
o H
5 o
^ <
I I
^ «
S i
»
«
:. -^
: 1
I :
I I I
I I ;
: -" c £
:- -1
3 I
<1
I 778 1
:
ti
5
O
1
1 'a
—
1
- -^
1
1 :
? 1
1
"1
- —
1
: 1
i "^
;
: If :
. : 1
1 f
■:
: 1
1
I 1 ;
: 1 1
1
) 1
: 1
n
1 1
1
; :
' : :
1
9
: 1
—
■ —
—
- -
: :
' '
I
: :
1
: : "l : :
: : 1 :
: 1 [
: 1 : 1 : : ;
j if
: :
:::::::
( : : : 1 : 1 1 : : : : : |
3 £-8.1
\ ^
1 '<
i ■:
f i
5 ^
^ 1
1 :
1 ^
! S
i!!
! t
j 1
! 1
; \
! I
1 1
=^ i
i ^
: Ik
1
i
L
i
i *
\ 1
ft
ri
■ F
1 1 '
! ^ E
1 ^ i
rif
! 1 1
[ 779 1
' — r
1^
»SYa^iF'AW-("ti
I
:*riT«i**n •^irx-!*t*
I
iliHUH 9«X3
1 -^««fl«AiR«jnt:
:jA«^ff|1 |«
I
:i^|^»X
}£-(!tf^{ls^
-imft^ ip»V*g
l«A
i^M^W^
1:
i I
Iffl^wiitoMtiS
o 2 1
« s
ft
i
I
I
t •*<> i
I I
I I
I I I
I I
I I I
? d
I
t J
W
I
: T Ml
o
2 ^ a
I
3 I d
I
3* > S «
I -^ I ^
I « i I
r
.2
I
a •*
I f
-s
,^ ^ .2
R.I. A. PBGC, SKB. ni., YOL. T.
31
[ 781 1
#1
I I
I
3 *
;i
I I
Sal
I I I I 1 I
III" '^ ^
tq t|
3la
[ 788 1
-*^»n'
^r»*" i^«a wim
I
I
j
I
i
1
*SV<ffHt| i
-■V 1^ % i p«a«i9 uad^|{
^M}f-fl:
tisg v^^«*fO
ns^ i : pun pur
to^ KC ! pbUuS : IT^ 9^*^
t£.^S !■
ft-otfSB^S
<vpM|'Ki>1so2 ;;
'loq^n»^ jio^pjy
*p4uJ pa* pmt JO i^trrg;
^wmnt pBV f9a||
%m£
^tat»tt pm ^3o|t
f
I
I
■vivDt| ptR n[|iii|jo ip^svjjttft palj»ivj|ii9
4
a ^
:3 1
I 7M ]
I I I
1
Q
ft.
I
J
II
9
Pt
^
3
I
.3
I
o
ft ^
O -ft
BO
I : I
I I
I I
: I
1
i I
S
2
I
■i
5
I
I
n.
I
Q
0!)
1
I
g
I
I
il
if
I i
"i S
e r
8 I
^11
V
a
3
=- 3
It
1-4 O
Ed
5
t
'J
5, ?
I s
^ w ^
:-pH*««J»-m-S1"t»
I
1 =
•pH«iaoa o-ajfKI
li
I
*«x
sm}^ :pms :ano«
!p«Mu9 i|lMf :^wa paji
i
I Ijgooi S3«X3
I Si :p«uaa«na«!j
^1-
8
'pBsvxy tp— oil wgrppry
"spaq-ua^ao^
foq-rexi r»ot>pjv
I
-;ak^Ti2 pc« pcTS jo s^=»g y £
■•••mi
ip«V^30^
?=^^>»1I i
-s^^wc*^ pgw s^;mq |o «aawy»t j
i
<
O
1 "^ \
-^ 55
K "^
5 t .
s I «
?
. . . *
t
-I
>
III:
TT
I I
I
I I )
I T
t
^
U 4 T ^ i J I
hill
i ! I U
fS
I
I
* ti
1 I
^ e
^ ;^ t^ Bk^ H ^
£1
I
•a -^
5
a.
I
.a
mi
■3 »
15
1
3 ^ o I
OQ u I
IJ-
[ 787 1
I
■mj; M-f I
tpQfiiui qlmot -^tt^a VnJiJi
'»*xagoc : pufiatl qlnfiX
j£in»»i 1 J*T3
-w «i^ f I J l»**^ I'l' •^Ha
I
I* ;pBnojj4iQdJiiin^
mi.
■^vi§%^ip9m :i»HWiniv«tO
|f^ ipnui^io^
*if9^«tai«e2
^ftaq-}i*d ftoapdY
'lucil pn* pun |o n[iiTg
*i»fl»L|i piiv f;»H
"nwq pn ti]iiq|(i ta^^Ht p»IjAiiM|ng
t 788 ]
c 3
Ills
I =S 3 ^ I
-I ^ C» Q) I
It ^
t I
TT
I I I I
1= t " ^ t
R I 5
QQ eo <c
*A o
^ Ui ^
I C5 S
5. o
I
^
> i r
r - <&^
^ ^ i I
^ ~ " a 1 -^
i = a ^ c a
r S. S. =1 "I
I I •§ * 5 S
* i i a^ •£ «i
g g ^ s,
I
1
\ 1%^ 'i
:::::::: : : : 1
1
1
1 ^^
1 ^?
1. 5l
m
"8
a 1
• ! .
I»"
111
i sf!
1 '^li
1 ' ^- J- c
= £ a H
III 11
^ 1 * S 5
:::::::: : : : :
:::::: 1 : : : : : •
:::::::: : : : t :
I : : : : I : I : : : : :
:::::::: : : : | ;
::::;::: : : : *
:::::::: : : : ?
:::;:::: : ; : : 1 :
:::::::: : : : : :
:::::::: : : : : :
:::::::: ::;::;
• p^« + >«>> >i»>4'
:::::::: : : : : :
:::::::: : : : : :
1^ 1 i .1 - ^ 1 1 .. 1 1 J i 5 1
■f
.1
I
;i
I 1*^ "^
pAiui nirno^ t fn A«Jti J* m:s *W |]
^f■M
'SUM oi^-of : pii»»
Spanoiil i{9noj :i[iivQ l^ttA
'V7 '*ttE| oe - pntiuJ qSno^
i
'Div|ta3iin i)t|e»t tanr^
'■» -vaif Si ^ luut «4V[i «oi^
'*? ^imj t» * paiioJr euodjifnif
!
llrfiV
-««|l^ :pii« :/TgaiV3iaw[Q
'Htg i Span pn
S
It
c
I
'«ttl| W t p4«jJ : iV}t l{Iliaf^
"■uiji-S ltp»qnaqg
; ppm ulI^ i pancMS nrfppiy
'ip^-EJ^IID^
acK|-)md i.f<»py
-[OIAVXS pOtf ptIVl JO V3|(£lEr]J
^isuD^t p«n 3tK>li
■»ao)f ^yti|Hi)j
'l]t(iiq pom fi(jiiii (D i4?cjjni p43jaDtqa<^
la
I
I
<
O
H
s
t 1W •\
: I I : : : : : : I : : I : :
: : I :::::::::: t~"
: : : I : I : I : I I : : : :
:::::! : : I ::::::
T :: T :::::= T : TTT
T t : : : = T T : : = : : rr
T :: T : = :::: T = :: r
::::::! : : : I : : : :
t t t ' ' ' ' ^- s ■
1 1 I ^ 4« M t^ ^^1 ' -
^ I ^ I i I :| ^ I I -5. I I I 4
:§ ?
o
o
i
§
J
s
g
"
Et*
•J
s
1
EO
m
.5
1
i
^1
■9
3
ft
i
I
6 .
So
li
o "a
&
C 7»8 1
1
I
i
ippnin aug : fpnniuJ laitJ^ux
I
«» '(tu} of : panajJ qliio)!
'Btv^jaonn I^iivsoi t3v«H
'» -imf f I !; pAi:ii 9W\t ani j
'JU 'IBI} I ; panajJI ajadt[[n}^
■■ikj^-a ; pu¥i : J»a aiT»(n*[9 ^ J
'iui| £ : pavi puv
^ pnm mi^ ! pimcriX ETtipisiy
■itB| F-o i pnm ^09
^tpaq'i:j3^iD2
■S'>^-^v9d iici:?piY
'[OAUSt pUT piTfS J<l rilUt!^
'«alv||
laBdlt pn ^3011
*»DO)t pni zt^f^H
'^Ei'feoq pai! ti|pi{ ja rajmjjnc paSjatdci^ng
i
1
1
I J 5 '!' i I
5 s 5 : -i s
Qk 5 :^ :^ S
fJ
6
[ 794 ]
"i ®
I i
s 4
I I
T T ? T
t T T
I.
H H h H
I I I I
I I I
r 796 \
*tv^ %lt Spun PUB
^miKf^E tj^Btff ;4nkai|
ipttROii ulna* :i|iiiia PlUli
fl^-TBEf 0<f ^pUhfUll^lttOlJ
*^vw3Hn £iifiJO| %a/ww^
,f
*HI| f^o ! ^M r ivg tBTttt wto
Hib| I : ptns pm
11
*iiii|f^t ifMui liv^ i^Jino^
I
*
1
^fl^l^ tiip4qi|wtS
-f«|f-fl lp«iii|}9s
<sp«q-mj>tta2
-(dAufl put pMi n> iittivft
-v»iififvpii%:|w^
4
S
M
Q
O
O
H
I 1^ \
I I
I I
I I
I I
I I
I >
I I I I
lilt
» 5TH^«*ai»*M*S I" l«
i
t
saao><oC !pires
*sii^ oc-Sx
!p«BoiS i|>mu :^uva pn^.
*«v*si^(Mr !pimoiJ^lao7|
i
I
-amiaaoii £|i|«3oi ssvx^
•mf-n^Sx ! ptuviS ai«is oaj[
*v "Si^ > ! paaaxS ojtodinvH
*««9V-o!pv«s :i«aw»tnir)
"saq X !p<ns puv
'sv; t-t ! ptMuS : £wr^ ^Huri
-sii9i-SStp«iii*|S
: pool vj^ : pvBOiS uTippcy
-««9 f -o : paoi ^©s
-sp9q-u»s«o2 ;
-Soq-rr»d sscopiy
-;javjJ puT pcTS jo s^^r^j
^J
-s»Qoup«rc ^90)I
-Mcors p=» ^^OH
"Sjvoq pa« «i;^q Jo trnwyas pAlMoxqp^
M
o
e
o
ft
o
I I
I I
I I
I I
'T ^ — «
5 -c C »
^ ^ — :2.
s. i
i2 SJ -i
• « «
I
I
■5
II
t, ^
-J]
• I -• I I I I ||
If
_5
iil
W
■.'4\
=.5 UJi
■? S 21 1
?»
Weiss — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 799
Vm.— Rbpokt ok the Alo^. By Peop. F. E. Wkiss, B.Sc,
Owens College, Manchester.
When I accepted the kind invitation of my friends, Mr. E. T.
Browne and Mr. F. W. Gamble, to make use of the facilities which
the establishment of a temporary Biological Station on Valencia
Island offered, I went there with no special intention to investigate
the Algal flora of that interesting district from a systematic point of
view, but mainly to make some additions to the herbarium of the
museum at the Owens College, and also to make preparations of the
reproductive organs and collect material for the use of my students.
That in so doing I should come across some forms unrecorded for the
district and sometimes even for Ireland was to be expected, and I
gladly avail myself of this opportunity of putting them on record, so
that the useful '' Ee vised List of British Marine Algee," published by
Messrs. E. M. Holmes and E. A. L. Batters^ may be further com-
pleted as far as the distribution of some of the species in Ireland is
concerned. According to the division of the coast-line into tabulation
areas by Messrs. Holmes and Batters, which are prefixed to their
revised list and amended in the appendix published in the notes at the
end of vol. v., Valencia would be included in district 11, which
embraces the coast from Slyne Head to Crow Head, including the
outlying islands.
There is no doubt that this coast-line is very rich in seaweeds, and
has been far less explored than many other regions. Indeed, Professor
Johnson pointed out the need for a more thorough investigation of
the seaweeds of the south and west of Ireland; and I feel sure that a
more systematic search than I was able to undertake would reveal
many more forms which are still unrecorded for the west of Ireland.
But apart from any gain to our knowledge of the distribution of
species by establishing their occurrence in the various tabulation are as,
every collector of seaweeds would be interested in those forms which
are well known to occur on the west coast of Ireland, and which are
in some measure typical of its Algal flora. Thus PetrocelU eruenta,
Nemalion multijidum^ Ceramium acanthonoton, all stated by Harvey in
his Phycologia Britannica, to be common on the west coast of Ireland,
I Annals of Botany, vol. v., 1890.
3K2
800 Proceedings of tht Bcyal Irish Academy.
tie abundant on the rocks at Valencia, while some of the rarer fonu
such as Cladophora reetangularis and Stenegramme tnUm^Uy whic
occur in deeper water below low tide-mark, are occaaionallj throw
up, or may be dredged in the channels between the island and th
mainland. Cladophora reetanifulariif abeantiful and delicate green Algi
first recorded in 1832 by M. Borrer for Torquay as a very rare form, wa
afterwards found to be abundant by M'Calla in 1840 in Boundston
Bay, where it can be dredged at depths of 4 to 6 fms. In this localit
it is washed up in large quantities at the close of the summer, and i
carted oft for manure. Stenogramme^ growiog probably at simik
depths, is also not new to Ireland, having been found both on tlu
north and also on the south coasts, regions 10 and 14 of Holmes and
Batters, but is new to the western area. In England it is only known
from the south coast.
Another interesting form which attains to great perfection on the
west coast of Ireland is Dele$ieria hypoglouum^ of which Miss C.
Delap has recently sent me as luxurious a specimen as that figured
in the Phyeohgia Britannica, which illustration was made from an
exceptionally beautiful specimen obtained by Miss Hutchinson in
Bantry Bay.
In the list of AlgSB which follows, the figure (11) after the name
denotes that this figure, indicating the west of Ireland tabulation
area, should be added to Messrs. Holmes and Batters' Revised List
In some cases these records were overlooked by Messrs. Holmes and
Batters ; in other cases the species have been recorded since the publi-
cation of their list. The letters n.I. and n.d. prefixed to the name
indicates that as far as I have been able to ascertain these forms hare
not been previously recorded for Ireland (n.I.) or for the district
(n.d.)
I append the full list of Algse collected by me during the month I
spent at Valencia, not with any pretensions to a complete or exhaus-
tive list of that locality, for, as I have stated above, I was not
specially concerned with working out the Algal flora of the district,
but because I think the list may be both of local and of general interest,
as representing forms most commonly met with on the island, and
therefore typical of the locality.
)
Wbiss — Ibuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour ^ Ireland. 801
A LIST OF SPEOIES TAKEN.
CTAKOPHTO£iB.
Lynghya fnaftufiula, Harv.
Bivularia nitida, C. Ag.
Chlobophtckjs.
Entenmwrpharamuloia^ Harv. (11)
E. eompreisaf Grev.
Cladophora hutehiMiaj Harv.
C. rupestris, Eiitz.
C. reeiangfdaris^ Harv.
Codium adharens, C. Ag. (10) (11) (12)
C. tomentoium, Stackh. (11)
PflJEOPHTCEiE.
Desmarestia aeuleata, Lmx.
D. ligulata^ Lmx.
Myriotriehia elavaformii^ Harv. var. minima^
[Holm, et Batt.
Strehlonema velutinutn, Thur.
Maehtsta fueieola, Fries.
SphaeelerM cirrhosa, C. Ag.
MyriaetU puhinata^ Kiitz.
Myrumema stranyulans, Grev.
Ascoeyclui orhteularisy Eke. (11)
n.d, Spermatoehntu paradoxtUy Eke. (11)
ChordariaflagelliformUy C. Ag.
JfesoyloM vermiculata^ Le Jol.
Castagnea nosteray Thnr. (11)
Leathesia difformUy Aresch.
Chorda filumy Stackh.
Laminaria saeeharinay Lmx.
Saeeorhita hulbosa, Dela Pyl.
Aglaotumia reptanty Eiitz. (11 & 12)
^\teus eeranoidesy Linn.
^. vesteulonUy Linn.
^. serrattUf Linn.
AicophyUum nodosum^ Le Jol.
802 Proceedings qf the Soyai Irkh Academp.
Pehetia eandUeulaia^ Dene et Thur.
MMiry ttltfuoMip Lyngb.
CyioMira erieatieSf C. Ag.
Siuumthaiia hrea^ Ljngb.
Diciyota diekotama^ Lmx.
D. tmpUsa^ J. Ag.
Rhodopetcba.
ChatUraneiaptrgaMa, Thnr.
sp. DOT. C. endtmoica, Darbish. (11)
NemMm mvUiJtdumt J. Ag.
n.d. BdnaiafureeUaU^ Bivona. (11) (12)
OeKdium eamewnf Lmx.
Chandrui eriepui^ Stackb.
n.d. Siencgramme intemtpta^ Mont. (11)
CeUophyUU laeiniata^ Eiits.
CMymenia renifarmii, J. Ag.
Cystochntum purpuTMeenij Kiits.
CalUhhpharu eiltataf Kiitz.
ii.d. C.JMbaU, Kutz (11)
Zom^^orta articulaia, Lyngb.
Champia parvtda, Harv. (11)
Chyloeladia ovaltSf Hook.
Ploeamium eoeeineum^ Lyngb.
Nitophyllum laeeratumy Grev.
DeUsseria alata, Lmx.
i>. hypoylosfum^ Lmx.
2>. «intio«a, Lmx.
2>. ianguinea^ Lmx.
Bonnemaiiimia asparagoides, G. Ag.
Laurmeia pinnatifida^ Lmx.
Chondria daayphylla^ C. Ag.
Polysiphanta elongata^ Grev.
P. fruUeuloBa^ Spreng.
P. nigreieens, Grev.
Dotfya eoccinea^ 0. Ag.
Spermothamntan tumeric Axench,
Gn'ffithsia ietaeea^ 0. Ag.
l/bitofpora pedicellata, Solier.
Rhodoehortimfloridulum^ Naeg.
Wbiss— jRiwwtf and Ilara of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 803
CaUithamnton tetragonum, C. Ag.
n.d. C, seirospermum, Griff. (11)
Campsothamnion thuyoides^ C. Ag.
Plumaria eUgans^ Bonnem.
Ftilotaplumosa, C. Ag.
Anttthamnion plumvla^ Thur.
Ceramium eiliatum, Duduz.
Dumontia Jili/orm%s, Grev.
JDudrennaya cocdnea^ Bonnem.
JDihea edulis, Stackh.
Petroeelis cruenta^ J. Ag.
n.d. Cruoria pellita, Jjjngh, {II)
Hildenhrandia proMyptu^ Nardo.
Lithothamnion polymarphum^ Aresoh.
n.d. Z. lenormandiy Eosan. (11)
Z. eoralioides, Or.
Some few remarks are necessary in elucidation of these records.
In the Irish Naturalist (vol. iv.,p. 241) Prof. Johnson states that
'' it would he comparatively easy for us to make a list of species found,
not recorded in Holmes and Batters' list. Such a proceeding would he
out of place, as there are many species in collections made hy earlier
workers known to us not recorded."
I cannot think hut that the rendering of the Revised List of
Holmes and Batters more complete would he very useful to all those
who, like myself, are less acquainted with the collections of earlier
workers, and I am sure Prof. Johnson would earn the gratitude of
many workers hy so doing.
I shall have to refer to some of the omissions in the Bevised list.
With regard to Codium adharens, which appears in Holmes and
Batters' Bevised List as unrecorded from Ireland, it will he found that
Harvey has added a note in his Phyeologia Britanniea to the effect
that it was first recorded for Ireland hy Mr. D. Moore in 1834, who
found it on Bathlin Island, Antrim, and suhsequently Mr. G.
Hyndman discovered it on Tory Island, so that the figures 10, 11, 12
should he added to the list.
Codium tomentosum must also have a wider distrihution than that
mentioned in the Bevised List, for Harvey descrihes it as common on
the shores of the British Islands. That it is not new to Ireland is
ohvious from the fact that Prof. Johnson refers in the "Irish
Naturalist" (vol. i.) to Sirehlanema simplex (Cm.), an Epiphyte on
804
Proceedings of the Royal Irk
Codiutn tomentonttn, found by him in 1891, b
and at Castletown, Berebaven.
Aicocyclw orhieularu, which was recor
Johnson and Miss Kensman (Irish Nat., vol.
common on the leaves of Zostera^ and on tb(
uncommonly, small growths of Castagnei
MesoglcM vireseens, var. sosterteola, of the Ph
plant is not new to Ireland, though not i
Ireland in the Revised List, for Harvey men
M'Calla in Roundstone Bay, and it has sine
by Prof. Johnson from the same locality (
p. 241).
Aglaotonia reptans has, since the publics
been recorded by Prof. Johnson for both the
for Belfast Lough, i,e,, for areas 11 and 12.
The most interesting discovery I made
sence of a small red seaweed beneath the cul
mens of Alcyonidium gelatinosum. The Ak
appearance, so uniformly had the Alga spi
homy covering of the Polyzoon. From tim<
branches were put forth, apparently throi
covering. I put these specimens, of which ]
tions, retaining their original colour, into
Darbishire for description ; and he has pub
Alga in the Berichte der Deutschen BotanUch
No. 1, 1899. He finds the Alga to be a ne
to which, from its peculiar mode of life,
endozoiea. A Chantramia of somewhat sin
ing endophytically, t.*., growing in tissues
Chordaria flagelliformU^ has been described
under the name of Chantansia microscopic
known to be attacked by a green Alga, -£]
Phillipsii, Batt.,' and by a brown Alga, -En
Scinaiafurcellatay Bivona, which was not
the Revised List, has since been recorded fro
Lough by Professor Johnson and Miss Hen
p. 252).
^ Batters, E. A. L., 1896. Journal of Be
» Batters, E. A. L., 1897. Journal of Be
' Gian, H. H., 1897. YidenskabsoeUkal]
^
Weiss — Fauna and Fhra of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 805
Calliblepharii jubata^ which is new to the district, was not un-
common, and the specimens were characterised by exceedingly long
and tangled cilia.
Champia partmla^ not reported in the Eevised List for Ireland,
has been recorded by Prof. Johnson and Miss Hensman, and Callo-
phyllis has been collected by H. Hanna at Achill Island (Irish Nat.,
vol. vii., p. 143).
Monospora pedicellata, Sol., the Calltthamnian pedieellatum of the
Phycohgia Britanniea^ is of interest, as having been recorded by
Harvey himself from Valencia.
The CorallinsB are Algae of very variable character, and not easy
of determination, but Zithophyllum Imermatidi (Eosan.) recorded by
Prof. Johnson from Belfast Lough (Irish Nat., vol. 5, p. 253), may
now, I think, be safely added to the west coast flora from the speci-
mens I collected. Zithothamnion coralloideit Cr., and Lithothamnum
eoralloidesy flahelligera^ Fosl., were dredged in large quantities in Port
Magee Channel.
In conclusion I wish to acknowledge my indebtedness to Prof. M.
Foslie, to Mr. E. M. Holmes, Dr. 0. V. Darbiahire and Mr. H. Murray
for their assistance in the identiflcation of some of the above-mentioned
Alg».
806 Pfvceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
IX. RSPOST ON THE LuGSRNABIDX. Bj W. I. BXAUlCOirT, B.A.
Order. — STATTBOMKDU&B.
FamUy.— LUCERNAEID-fi.
Genns. — Haucltbtus.
Haliolystos auricula (Bathke).
JETaiiclystus auricula^ James Clark, Prodrom. Luoern. Joum. Boston
8oc. Nat. Hist., 1863, p. 559; and Monog. Lncem., 8miti».
Contrib., 1881.
H. auricula^ Haeckel, System Medusae, 1879, p. 389.
B. oetoradiatiUf Lamarck et auct. plur. {nee Haeckel, nee 1mm
Clark).
Found by us on Zostera in Valencia Harbour in spring and
summer. Yery abundant near Church Island. Probably to be
found all the year round. The Misses Delap report it plentifol
in January.
HaliclystuB does not appear to attain large dimensions &i
Valencia; specimens measuring 12mm. in diameter, inclufiiTi
of the arms, are very numerous, but none exceeding this b]
more than about 2 mm. have come under my notice. In Bonn
localities the species attains a diameter of 20 to 30 mm
According to Homell* the common HalicIysttU* of the Channe
Islands is to be found half grown in June, averaging thei
about 12 nmi. across the disc, while large adults of 18 to 25 mm
occur in the early months of the year. Through the kindnes
of the Misses Delap I have recently had an opportunity o
examining a number of Haliclysttts collected at Valencia ii
January. They do not differ appreciably in size from tlio«
gathered by us in spring and summer. Evidently large indi
viduals are very rare, or retire to some less accessible situatioD
Sexual maturity is attained by these individuals, though onl}
» " Nat. Science,** iii., 1893, p. 33.
' Homell names this Jersey species H. oetoradiatut. Whether it is the lamt
species as the one dealt with in this paper 1 am unahle to saj. The only specimeo
from Jersey which I have seen is H, auricula.
Bbaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour y Ireland. 807
half grown compared with those found in some localities. A
number of them deposited ova in our laboratory in May, some
of which developed to the planula stage.
JSaliclystus has been known on the Atlantic coast of Europe
since the beginning of the century, and has been described by a
number of the older naturalists under the names Lueemaria
auricula and Z. octoradiatus.
As to the possibility of recognizing two distinct species the
authorities do not agree, and, moreover, if two distinct species
be recognised, both specific names have been applied to
each species by one author or another. Any fresh attempt to
unravel this tangle or to re-determine the species described by^
the older naturalists is outside my present purpose. I have-
deemed it sufficient to rely on the descriptions of James Clark
and of Kaeckel. These are substantially in agreement, and it
must be understood that in what follows the specific names
H, auricula and H. octoradiatus are invariably used in accord-
ance with the definitions of those authors.
With regard to the distribution of the two species defined by
them, however, James Clark and Haeckel differ. The former
considered that there were two totally distinct European species :
one, the Lueemaria auricula of Rathke,^ Johnston, and others,
which he regarded as identical specifically with the common
American form, the subject of his elaborate monograph in the
Smithsonian Contributions ; the other the Lueemaria octoradiata
of Sars and Keferstein,* of which he gives a description in his
'' Prodromus," foimded on those of the last-named naturalists,
and confirmed by an inspection of some young specimens
received from Keferstein. James Clark does not appear to have
had an opportunity of examining Haliclystus auricula from
Europe, but American specimens sent by him to Michael Sars
were pronoimced by the latter to be the " Z. octoradiata^ Lamarck
(Z. auricula^ Johnston, Sars o/tw, non Fabricius)," Sars ap-
parently holding his own S, octoradiata to be distinct from
that of Lamarck.
Haeckel takes a different view. His H, octoradiatus and
IT, auricula are defined in accordance with the descriptions of
^ Miiller's Zool. Danica, iv., 1806, p. 35.
' Sars, Skandinay. Naturfonch. Ejobnh., 1860, p. 693 ; Kefentein, Zeitschrift.
Wissenschaft. Zool., 1862, p. 2 tt teq.
SOS ProeeediHgs of the Ro^i IrUh Academy.
James Claik ; but be saggests tliat it is improbsble
nine species sbould oocur on both ndes of the Atlsi
refers all the European members of the genus to the
species, and retains the name muricmlm for the Americ
<mly. Although, strictly, that name bein^ older than ocU
should be used for the (on his riew) sin^e European f
From this view I strongly dissent. In the oonrse oi
nation of very many Mtlidjftimt from Valencia, Falmoi
Plymouth,* as well as single specimens from Jersey
Isle of Man, I have entirely &iled to meet with a sing
spedmoi agreeing with the descriptions of M. oeUrmii
hare seen <mly few large specimens, bat all are in my
H. mmricuU. The rest may be arranged according to e
series, exhibiting the stages of growth and erolu
character. There appears to me no reason for doubti
they are one and all members of the same species
characters appropriate to their sise.
The distinguifihing features of the two species az
(taken chiefly from Haeckel, who gives concise diagnose
H, ocUmdimtm* — Arms arranged at equal distances ap
pemdial and interradial bays of the sub-umfarellar margi
equal ; mai^:inal anchors (coUeto-cystophores) egg-shii
almost club-shaped, smaller than in H. auricula ; each ai
30-60 tentacles; genital bands arranged at equal d
apart, each band composed of 20-30 large sub-equal €
arranged in two longitudinal rows.
JT. auricula, — Arms approximated in pairs, the perradi
of the sub-umbrellar margin twice as wide and deep
interradial; marginal anchors coffee-bean shaped, large
arm bearing 100-120 tentacles; genital bands approxim
pairs, broadly triangular in shape, each band consisting o:
125 saccules arranged in 6-8 longitudinal rows, the size
saccules increasing from the interradial border across th
to a maximum on the perradial border.
Haeckel also speaks of some difference in the shape ax
portions of the umbrella ; a matter of little practical t;
the case of animJiU so apt to change their shape eve
^ It has been customary at the Plrmouth Labontory to label the loct
H •ei^rmiimhu. I am not awaie bj whom, and npon what gniunds, the d
nation was onginallr made.
Bbaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 809
moments, as may bo readily seen on inspection of plate i., in
James Clark's monograph. The character of the gonads ia
regarded by both Kaeckel and James Clark as the most im-
portant point, and is stated to be sufficient to distinguish the
two species at a glance. In applying the above definitions to
my specimens, it will be convenient to consider first those
organs and the tentacles ; not losing sight of the fact that the
tentacles and the genital saccules increase in number during
growth, and that the above diagnoses apply to full-grown
animals about 25 mm. in diameter.
In large Plymouth specimens, 18mm. across the bell, we find
about 120 tentacles on each arm, the gonads broadly triangular
and arranged in pairs, each consisting of upwards of 80 saccules
arranged in 6-7 rows, the size of the saccules increasing from
the interradial to the perradial border of each band.
It must be admitted that these agree closely with H. auricula^
and certainly do not fall in with the definition of IT, octaradiattis,
A few somewhat smaller Plymouth specimens, having 60-100
tentacles on each arm and 50-60 saccules in each genital band
arranged in 4-5 rows, bridge over the gap between the first
named and the largest specimens from Valencia, and those from
elsewhere of about the same size, 7-8 mm. diameter. These
have on each arm 50-70 tentacles and about 33 saccules in
each gonad in 3-4 rows, the perradial saccules the largest.
Individuals of 5-6 mm. have 40-60 tentacles on each arm,
and about 25 saccules in 3 rows in each genital band. And
BO one passes on to the smallest that I have seen, about 3 mm.
in diameter; having 9-12 tentacles to each arm, and about 10
saccules in a genital band, which consists of a single row of
saccules for about one-third of its length at each end and a
double one in the lyiiddle. Yet even in some of the very small
individuals the greater size of the saccules of the perradial
border is already evident. From these facts the conclusion
may fairly be drawn, that we are dealing with a series belonging
to one species; and since those of largest size conform very
closely to M. auricula^ I am compelled to believe that all are
H, auricula.
Of course it may be pointed out that the Valencia Halielystui
is mature and breeding, and has not the full characters of an
adult H. auricula. But it may be reasonably advanced that
they have characters appropriate to H. auricula of their size ;
1
^10 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeademff,
and that they certainly do not a^ree with S. oetoraduAu,
the largest of them, though only half as hig bb fnll-sL
specimens of the latter, have already as many, or eyen mc
tentacles on each arm and saccules in a genifaal hand than
maximum nomher given for that species ; and the saccoles
different in arrangement as well as in number. The ^t t
sexual maturity may he attained in a Medusa before it !
reached its maximum growth and development has been reo
nised by Browne^ among the Hydromedusae ; more espeda
in the case of Zisaia hlondifM, where it has led to young stsj
of the same animal being described not only as distinct spec
but even genera.
Dealing now with the other characters : the approximat
of the arms in pairs is exhibited, more or less, by all the spc
mens which I had examined with respect to this point. It (
hardly be regarded as a point of much value unless vi
strongly marked ; it is shown in varying degrees by differ
specimens, and I am inclined to think by the same individ
in different states of expansion, being influenced by the st
of contraction of the muscle-bands. The marginal anchors
very variable in size. Of two equal-sized individuals, one n
have anchors twice as large as the other. They are sometir
egg-shaped in preserved specimens, showing little or no tr
of a longitudinal f uitow ; but usually they are much wrinkl
especially if large, and a longitudinal furrow is visible in mai
In living animals which I have examined there is in most ca
a well-marked longitudinal furrow, suggesting resemblance
a coffee-bean ; and a ring of pigment surrounds a pale and ofl
slightly raised spot, which marks the vestige of the tenta
head possessed by the anchor in its early stages. These featii
are not quite so conspicuous as in James Clark's figures (Moi
graph, PL i., fig. 17), but they agree very closely. Appareni
in our specimens the anchors assume the adult condition wh
the animal is of smaller size than is the case in the Americ
form. But the size at which this takes place is by no mea
constant. I have come across a few specimens, 6 mm.
diameter, having capitate anchors, resembling James Clarl
figs. 25-27, PL iii., while most individuals of that size ha
anchors of adult form. According to Homell {loc. cit,) a lar
> Journ. Mar. BioL Assoc., 1898, voL v., p. 188.
Bbaumont— -Ffltina and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 811
proportion of half-grown Bpecimens of the Jersey ETalich/stus,
averaging 12 mm. in diameter, exhihit some traces of this
feature ; ** in a few rare cases the apex of the coUetocystophore
bore a perfect capitate tentacle precisely the same in structure
to the normal tentacle, saving that the stalk was extremely
short"; from this all gradations were noticed down to "a
slight rounded swelling at the apex, with presence of a few
ordinary nematocysts of the tentacles." He speaks of these
tentacle-crowned colletocystophores as malformations, being
apparently unaware that it is the normal condition in young
anchors.
The evidence of these minor features is in no way opposed to
the conclusion drawn from the more important character of the
tentacles and genital bands.
Genus — Lucebnabia.
Xucemaria campanulata, Lamouroux.
Cahadona campanulata^ James Clark, Prodrom. Lucem. Joum.
Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 1863, p. 557.
Lueemaria campanulata, Haeckel. System Medusae, 1879, p. 892.
This species was found living on the Zostera near Church
Island, Valencia Harbour, in the summer of 1896. It was
fairly abundant, though less so than Haliclystus ; Mr. Browne,
who collected large numbers of both species in order to study
variation, estimated the relative abundance as about 1 to 5.
A few specimens were sent to me by the Misses Delap, in
January, 1899, from the Zostera-beds near Church Island and
Xnightstown.
The largest specimen I have examined measures rather over
30 mm. in height, including stalk, and 25 mm. in width, in-
cluding arms; the diameter of the bell without arms being
nearly 15 mm. It is preserved in formol.
Previously recorded from the south of England and Wales (?),
but not from the coast of Ireland,
liucemaria, nov. sp.
A Lucemarian, not apparently referable to any described
species, was dredged in about 15 fms., near the entrance of Port
Magee Channel. It is a very small form with an unusully long
stalk, living attached to the tiny bits of slate laminsB, which
form a chief constituent of the bottom deposit. A detailed
description will shortly be published.
812
Proceedings of the Royal It
X. — ^RXPOBT ON THB TuBBXLLABIA. By
The Tnrbellaria have received scant noti
faunistio workers on the coasts of Ireland,
that in the following list of seven Folydad
are added to the Irish list : Styhehoplana
lo9U9^ Oligoeladfu sanguinoUntui, Stylosiomn
The species of Bhabdocoeles require coi
their identification, and there is no doubt
may be found, especially among the AcobIo
^
(a) POLYCIADIDA
Stylochoplana maculata, Quatrefages.
Not uncommon among brown we^
giveen, on Beginnis shore, and al
ground in the harbour.
Leptoplana tremellaria (0. F. Miiller).
Common everywhere under at
usually occurring in groups.
Prosthecerasua vittatxis (Montagu).
The muddy shores of estuaries
this fine species. It is taken in t
accumulates in bivalve-shells dred
the coralline-ground at Port Mage
Eurylepta cornuta (0. F. Miiller).
Dredged on sponge-covered shel
and Shell-beds of the harbour, an
Port Magee channel.
Oycloporua papillosua, Lang.
On compoimd Ascidians (chiefly
£rom the shores of Murreagh Point,
Island.
Oligocladua sanguinolentus (Quatrefagei
Dredged on shells in the harbour
Gamble — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harhoury Ireland. 813
Stylostoxniim variabile, Lang.
Between tide-marks at Beenagiveen and Cliuroh Island;
also dredged in the harbour.
(h) Tbicladida.
Two specimens of a marine Triclad were taken by Mr. Beaumont
at half -tide amongst AlgsB growing at Beenagiveen. One measured
1^ nun., the other 3 nmi. in length. Their immature condition
precluded a satisfactory determination. Body with median brown
pigmented area, and with brown intestinal coeca. About one-third
of its length from the anterior end the body has a broad, white band.
Head with smooth margin.
{e) Rhabdoccelida.
Convoluta paradoxa, Oersted.
In coralline tide-pools at Beenagiveen.
Promesostoma marmoratum (Schultze).
Among corallines in pools at half-tide, Beenagiveen and
Church Island.
Proxenetes flabellifer, Jensen.
Amongst weeds on the shore west of the Foot.
Macrorhynchus Nadgelii (Kolliker).
Abundant between tide-marks at Church Island, and fre-
quently dredged on the Ascidian ground of the harbour.
Kacrorhynchus croceus (Fabricius).
On Laminaria at Church Island.
Kacrorhynchus helgolandicos, Metsch.
Amongst Laminaria saeeharina in the " purple urchin " pools
at Beenagiveen.
Hyporhynchus arznatus (Jensen).
From Hydroids and Laminaria collected on the under-surface
of the hulk beached on 28th July, 1896.
HyporhynchuB penicillatus (Schmidt).
From the same locality.
B.I.A. PBOC., SEB. ni., VOL. V. 3 L
814 Proceeding* of the Royal Irish Academy.
Provortex rubrobacillos, Gkunble (1893).
This specieB, taken with the two foregoing, was fin
by me on the New Grounds in Plymoath Sound in 189S
PlAgiostoma vittatum (Frey and Leuckart).
Among Laminaria from the same hulk.
Flagiostoma Oirardi (Schmidt).
Abundant between tide-marks, and in all dredgings fi
harbour.
Vorticeros auriculatum (0. F. Miiller).
From weeds on one of the Hulks ; also dredged amon
m Glanleam Bay.
Oylindrostoma quadroculatum (Leuckart).
Amongst red Algas on the shore at Reenagireen.
KonotuB lineatuB (0. F. Miiller).
KonotuB ftiscuB (Oersted).
Both these forms are abundant at half -tide mark ii
between the Coast-guard Station and Glanleam Bay.
Refersncb.
Gamble, F. W.— 1893. British Marine Turbellaria. Quart.
Micro. Sci., vol. xxxiv., pp. 433-528, pi. 39-41.
^1
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 816
XI. — EspoBT ON THE Nbxertba. By W. I. Bbaxtxokt. B.A.
iNTBODUCTIOlf.
On both our visits to Valencia, Nemertines were obtained in consider-
able numbers in tbe harbour. In all, twenty-three species are here
recorded. All of these are to be found in Valencia Harbour itself,
with the exception of Carinella inexpectata. This species, of which a
single specimen was dredged in 45 fms. to the south-west of Valencia
Island, is an addition to the Atlantic fauna. Nemertopsis tenuis is also
an addition to the British list ; but it has been described by Joubin
(1894) from the coast of Brittany as a variety of the species well
known to British naturalists as Tetrastemma flavidum (here transferred
to the genus NemertopsiSy and probably not identical with Tetrastemma
flavidumy Burger), and I am not quite convinced of its specific rank.
The species referred with some doubt to Tetrastemma cephalophorum^
Burger, was known to occur at Plymouth and Port Erin, but had been
recorded OB Frosarhochmus Claparedi (RicheB, 1893; Beaumont, 1895).
There has recently appeared a list of Irish Nemertines (Proc.
Royal Irish Acad. (ser. 3), vol. v., 1898) compiled by R. B. Jameson
from existing records, including those named on my authority in
Gamble's account of our first visit to Valencia (Irish Nat., 1896).
The classification of Burger has been followed.
Order.— PBOTONEMEBTINI.
Family.— CARINELLID^.
Genus. — Cjlbisvlla,
Carinella annulata (Montagu).
Carinella anntdata. Burger (1895), p. 523; {pro parte) M'Intosh,
Hubrecht, &c.
Carinella Ara^oiyJoubm{lS94); Beaumont (1895); Gamble (1896).
Carinella M'Intoshi, Burger (in earlier publications) ; Riches (1894).
There can be little doubt that this species is the type of
Montagu's Gordius annulatus, and not the one following under
the name Carinella superha. The latter appears to have been
recognised by Montagu, as also by Mcintosh, but regarded
3L2
816 Proceedings of the Royal 1
merely as & Tariety. Unfoitimatel
separated as distinct species by Jon
name atmulaia was retained for the
and new names were given to the t]
by Burger, in his Naples Monogra|
accordance with the strict role of i
deplore such shuffling of names as
The present species is readily dii
by the cuired ciliated grooves o
absence of a longitudinal white lin
Dredged in Valencia Harbour on
ground. Not uncommon in 1895 ;
1896.
Oarinella superba (Kolliker).
Carinella tuperha^ Biirger (1895), p. 5<
CarineUa annulata, Burger (in earlier p
Riches (1898); Gamble (1896); {pr
British examples of this specie
differ from the description of Biirg
of elongated black pigment spots (P
margin of the head, like those descri
and C. nothuSy Biirger.
Two small individuals (about 25
Wild Bank in Dingle Bay, resemble*
(1895; pi. i., fig. 13) in shape o
individual measuring 12 mm. in w
line was absent. But in all these
were arranged as in C 9uperha, and
young individuals of that species.
Commonly dredged in Talencij
Nulliporc ground in Port Magee
found under stones between tide-mi
Bank, Dingle Bay (15-20 fms.).
Carinella inexpectata, Hubrecht.
Carinella inexpectata, Hubrecht (188(
537.
I refer here a single speciraoi
Bray Hd., 45 fms. ; bottom clet
agreed closely in external charactc
Beaumont— i^e/ttna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 817
tion. When the animal was well extended, the head was
flattened and lancet-shaped in outline, but it was not well
marked off from the body. The secondary grooves, running
forward from the main cephalic grooves, were very distinct on
the dorsal surface and sides of the head, eight on each cdde ; on
the ventral surface they were less distinct. I know of no other
species of Carinella with secondary cephalic grooves. No
eye- spots were present. With the exception of the colour-
less anterior portion of the head, the whole animal was of a
brilliant vermilion colour ; the ventral surface somewhat paler
than the dorsal. Along each side of the body ran a pale line
which on the head curved down on to the ventral surface to
meet its fellow in front of the mouth. Minute specks of opaque
white (? gland-cells) were scattered all over the surface of the
body. Length, 15 mm. ; width, 1 mm., or somewhat less when
well extended.
Distribution, — Previously known only from Naples where it
appears to be extremely rare.
Order.— MESONEMEBTINI.
Family.— CEPHALOTHRICIDjfi.
Genus. — Csphaloth2Ix.
Cephalothrix bioculata (Oersted).
Generally distributed in Valencia Harbour on the dredging
grounds.
Order.— METAlfEMEBTINI.
Family.— NEMERTID^.
Gknus. — Nbkebtes.
Kemertes Neesi (Oersted).
Common under stones between tide-markB, and frequently
attaining a large size.
Genus. — Nemertopsis, Biirger.
Kemertopsifl tenuis. Burger (1895), p. 550.
Nemertopsis tenuis, Burger (1895), p. 550.
Tetrastemma flavidum, var. hngissimum, Joubin (1894), p. 158;
Gamble (1896).
Several small Nemertines dredged in Valencia Harbour in
r
^
818 Proceedings of the Bayal Irish Academy.
1895 were identified as T, JUmdmm^ ybt. lomgisiiwnm^ Joubm.
Several more were obtained at Talenda in 1896, and I hgye
since found the species not infrequently in Plymonth Sound. I
think there is little doubt that Burger is right in identify-
ing Joubin's yariety Ungimmwn with hia own new species
NemertopM tenuis ; and its removal from the Tetraatemmids to
the family Nemertidse, with a new generic name, is qertainlj
justified by the relative shortness of its rhynchocoelom, which
is confined to the anterior half of the body (or less). In some
individuals the proboscis is not longer than one-fourth or fifth
of the total length of the animal. The relations of this f onD to
Tetrastemma flavidum will be discussed below.
In form and colour Netnsrtopsis tenuis bears a strong
resemblance to Cephalothrix hioeukUa, as pointed out by Joubin
and Biirger; in point of fact, smaU examples are indistingaish-
able to the naked eye.
Distrihutum. — Plymouth Sound ; Falmouth Harbour
(W. I. B.) ; Brittany (Joubin) ; Naples (Biirger).
Vemertopsis flavida (Mcintosh).
Tetrastemma favidum, Mcintosh (1874), p. 170; Riches (1898),
p. 13; Joubin (1894), p. 157; ? Burger (1895), p. 585.
The Nemertine here referred to is not uncommon at Plv
mouth and is considered by both Riches and myself to be tb<
Tetrastemma flavidum of Mcintosh. Since, however, the rhyn
choccelom does not usually extend back more than half th<
length of the animal, never as much as two-thirds in mi
experience, I have placed it in the genus Nemertopns amonj
the Nemertida, It is undoubtedly closely related to N, tenui
(and consequently it is difficult to believe that it can be the
same species as the Tetrastemma flavidum of Biirger), and,
indeed, I am still in doubt whether to regard the two su
varieties only, as does Joubin, or as distinct species.
N. tenuis appears to mo to be somewhat more slender, and in
particular to be more tapered towards either end than N.flaviday
which maintains a more even thickness throughout. The
difference, however, is slight, and may depend on the state oi
extension of the animal.
The rhynchoccelom appears to be relatively shorter in N, tenuu
than in N,flavida^ being usually only about one-fourth of the
length of the body in the former, and nearly one-half in the
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour ^ Ireland. 819
latter. In N, tenuis the blood is usually so deeply coloured
that the blood-vessels appear conspicuously red under a simple
lens (in large individuals they can be easily seen with the naked
eye), which is not the case in JT. flavida. There is no appre-
ciable difference in the armature of the proboscis in the two
forms ; in both, the central stylet agrees with Mcintosh's figure
of that structure in T.Jlavidum. In both, the gut is much less
cut up into cseca than is the case in the Tetrastemmidse.
A single specimen (10 mm. long) was taken at Valencia
between tide-marks, belonging, I believe, to this species ; and
probably also several other smafl individuals, but they were
taken at a time when I had not clearly distinguished between
J\r. flavida and N", tenuis. Moreover young examples may
prove difficult to determine.
Family— AMPHIPORID^.
Genus — Amphipobvs.
AmphiponuB lactifloreuB (Johnston).
Generally distributed round the shores of Valencia Harbour
under stones between tide-marks.
Amphiporus dissimulans, Riches.
Amphiporus disaimtdans, Kiches (1893, p. 10).
? Amphiporus roseus, Joubin (1894, p. 128).
This species is not known to occur outside the British area,
but the suggestion of Riches that it may be identical with the
A, roseus of Joubin, found at Roscoff and Banyuls, appears pro-
bable. It is at any rate certain that A, roseus, Joubin, is not
the A. pulcher, Mcintosh, as the former author imagines.
Joubin gives us no information as to the central stylet appa-
ratus and the position of the cerebral organs in A, roseus (in
which points A. diesimulans agrees with A. laetiflereus, and
differs markedly from A, pulcher) ^ but his drawings of the
head of A. roseus (fig. 16, p. 129) prove that it is not the
A. pulcher of Mcintosh, which has secondary grooves running
forward from the cephalic furrows, similar to those of A, mar-
maratus and JDrepanophorus, Amphiporus pulcher^ Rtirger, is
apparently another distinct species. It has the cerebral organs
behind the brain, but it appears to lack two of the most charac-
r
820 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
teristic features of the British A. puleher^ viz. the seooi
cephalic furrows and the reserve stylet in the central c
apparatus ; neither of these points is mentioned by Biirgei
is the latter shown in his large anatomical figure (1895, p
fig. 8).
Five specimens, ranging in length from 2 to 7 cm.,
dredged in Valencia Harbour. They agreed with those f ou
Plymouth.
Distribution. — Plymouth Sound (Biches); Falmouth
hour ; Isle of Man (?);(W. I. B.).
Family— TETRASTEMMIDJS.
Genus — Tstrastemxa.
Since dealing with the Port Erin Nemertines, in 189
my experience has tended towards further confirmation c
view of expressed by Biches (1893) regarding the unsatisfe
nature of the specific characters in the genus Tetraste
esx>ecially in T. eandidum and its allies.
I am more than ever convinced that the presence, shap
exact position of patches of pigment on the bead are fei
of very doubtful value in the discrimination of species. 1
hoped that a complete revision of the genus on more satisfy
lines would appear in the Naples Monograph. XJnfortuj
Burger, in his systematic account, has done little more
add a nimiber of new species ; for the most part very i
quately characterized, and based, in some cases, on i
specimens.
* Since writing my Report on Port Erin Nemertines (1895) I have had oppc
ties of examining small examples of A, disaimulafu. They have the same
transparent milk-white appearance as the adults, and they are stouter than spec
of the Port Erin Amphiporus of the same length. The latter are of a hro
yellow or dull orange colour, due largely to pigment in the skin, and entirel
the opaque white specks (gland cells) so plentifully scattered all over the si
of A. dissimulans. I am now disposed to consider the Port Erin animal as w
specific rank. The two are found in quite distinct hahitats : — A. dissi»
id ways, so far as I know, among muddy stones and shells in enclosed harl
while the Port Erin Amphiporus occurs on clean ground (shells, Nullipore
gravel) in the open sea.
Bbaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour j Ireland. 821
Tetrastemma candidum (0. F. MilUer).
No Bpecimens exactly agreeing with Burger's T, candidum
have come under my observation. In particular I have never
seen one in which the cephalic furrows showed conspicuously
as brown streaks. It is very usual in this and allied forms to
£nd a concentration of the orange granules (frequently present
in the skin) along the cephalic grooves ; but the fact is not
obvious except under the microscope. Nor have I observed
the cerebral organ to be particularly small.
The many specimens of Tetrastemma lacking pigment bands
on the head, and coming under the broad heading T, candidum
(as usually defined) fall into three sets : —
(A). The common form in the harbour both on the dredging
grounds (5-8 fms.) and between tide-marks. Rarely exceed-
ing 10 mm. in length. Body slender. Head flattened, spathu-
late in outline. Eyes medium in size, about equal, anterior
pair more widely separated than the posterior. Colour variable :
pale dull yellow, deep apricot yellow, green, dull brownish
orange ; due chiefly to gut, the outer tissues being pale flesh-
colour or yellowish. Gonads, when well developed, may give
a grey look to the general colour. In none was there a patch
of opaque white flakes (gland cells) present on the head, or a
line of opaque white along the middle of the dorsum. In a
few there were traces of brown pigment between the anterior
and posterior eyes on each side, or more rarely between and
somewhat posterior to the anterior eyes.
Central stylet apparatus slender ; length of the stylet two-
thirds to three-quarters that of the handle, which is usually
moderately constricted in the middle, the posterior end more
swollen than the anterior, but the shape varies a good deal.
Generally two reserve stylets in each pouch.
The greater number examined were males with well deve-
loped testes, but a few ripe females were also found.
(B.) Not common, a few specimens dredged on shell-beds,
and in Port Magee Channel on Nullipore ground. All were
females. They were similar to the form described by myself
from Port Erin (1896), and by Riches from Plymouth (1893).
Length, 20-30 mm. Body slender, less than 1 mm. wide
when well extended. Head very similar in shape to T, meU
anocephUum (var. coronatum). Eyes like those in (A), medium
in size : black and distinct.
822 Proceedingn of the Eoyal Irish Aeademjf.
Colour, yellow, pale, or deep apricot jeUow, due (
alimentary tract. A patch of opaque white flakes (gl
stands out conspicuously on the head between the tw<
of eyes, and from this in most cases a streak of white :
along the mid-dorsal line to the tail.
This is possibly the T. planduli/erum of Biirger,
development of opaque white fields and lines is so un
allied forms as to make one suspicious of its value as
character. It is also, except for the absence of ai
pigment on the head, very like T, diad&wMy Hubrecht.
(C) On the Nullipore ground in Port Magee Channi
form was found, possibly a distinct species. These we
in external features to certain specimens noted at 1
(1895, p. 365), but the central stylet apparatus was
All the specimens examined (over twenty) were males '
developed gonads, though measuring only from 4-1
length.
Body comparatively stout and round ; head also 1
rounded, fairly well marked off from the body; the
grooves very pronounced. Eyes distinctly large.
Colour, deep orange-red, due largely to orange
material in the skin. No opaque white on bead or
head being of the same deep colour as the body. In a f e
little brown pigment was present behind the anterio
each side. • Central stylet apparatus much as in (A),
reserve stylet pouch three stylets usually present.
Tetrastemma melanocephalum (Johnston).
TetrasUmma melanocephalum ^ Mcintosh (1874).
Tetrastemma ooronatum (?), Hubrecht, Joubin, Biirger.
I shall consider under the head of T, melanocephalum
Tetrastemmidffi with pigment patch on the head,
examined a very large nimiber, but have failed to as<
with cei-tainty to the numerous species recognised by I
The common form everywhere in Valencia Harbour
at Port Erin and Plymouth) appears to be the T. corm
Hubrecht ; but it does not agree in all respects with
description.
The body is slender, an example 20-25 mm. long, wl
extended, being less than 1 mm. wide. The head is
less spathulate in shape, but is more pointed in some ind
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 825
The coloming is very variable ; the majority are yellow or
yellowish green : pale yellow due entirely to gut ; deep yellow
where yellow granules are present in the skin; the various
shades of green may be produced by the blending of the yellow
gut and outer tissues with green ovaries, or green gut and
yellow ovaries. A. few specimens of a peculiar brownish pink
were met with.
The pigment patch on head is usually dark brown, often with
a purplish tinge ; in some cases it is bright chesnut. In shape
it is highly variable ; in the greater number it is crescentic, the
horns of the crescent just reaching and sometimes concealing
the anterior eyes, and the convex posterior margin extending
about half way between the anterior and posterior pairs of
eyes. Specimens were also seen with the crescentic band
situated nearer the posterior eyes, and others with the horns of
the crescent directed backward. In a considerable number of
individuals the patch was oval or oblong, placed transversely
across the head, concealing the anterior eyes usually, but in
no case extending to the posterior eyes. Again a number of
specimens were observed in which the patch was interrupted
by an unpigmented space in the middle. These latter show
varying degrees of approach towards T. vermioulatum^ and
amongst them are examples having the pigmentation of Biirger's
T, falium} (1895, pi. xxix., fig. 32). In many individuals
probably the majority, patches of scattered » flakes of opaque
white stand out more or less conspicuously on the head, both in
front of and behind the pigment-band. In many cases a nar-
row streak of similar gland-cells runs back along the mid-dorsal
line to the posterior end of the body, where it usually spreads
out fan- wise. This white line may consist merely of a single
row of scattered dots ; it may be incomplete anteriorly or pos-
teriorly, and may be present in individuals which have no white
patches on the head.
^ T.falmm is a very doubtful species based on a single specimen. Apart from
pigmentation it is distinguished by the possession of eight ejes, in other words
each of the four typical Tetrastemma eyes is double : an unreliable character in a
single specimen, for it is by no means unusual to meet with specimens of Tetra9Umma
in which one eye is broken up into two, or into several scattered dots, and I
have seen a specimen of the form under consideration in which the two posterior
eyes were double.
824 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeademt/.
This form appears, on the whole, to approach very closely to
T. caronatumf Hub. ; but in the frequent possession of opaque
white fields and lines, it presents characters claimed exdusiTely
by Burger for T. diadema and T, glanduliferum. It must be
obvious, however, from the above details, that the relatiTe
development of conspicuous patches and lines of gland-cells,
like the exact disposition of cephalic pigment, is a matter of &i
too inconstant a nature to be of specific value. Yet these
characters have been largely relied on by Biirger, and oth^s, in
the useless multiplication of species.
Among the specimens of T, eoronatum at Naples, Burger hu
observed sexual dimorphism. Females are about twice as long
as males, and of a different colour. I have not found this to
be the case at Valencia. Examples of both sexes were noted,
with well-developed genital organs, measuring less than 1 cm.,
and as much as 3 cms. in length.
On the Coralline ground in the Port Magee Channel, a
number of specimens were dredged quite distinct from tlie
above. These measured from 5 mm. to 12 mm. in length, and
were relatively stout and round in figure. The head wide,
rounded, and fairly well-marked off. Eyes, large. In colour they
were a very deep rich yellow (approaching the colour of fig. 16,
pi. iii., in the Naples Monograph), depending largely on the pre-
sence of yellow and orange granules in the skin, the gut beneath
being also yellow. A patch of dark brown pigment of oblong
or oval shape, concealed the anterior eyes within its straight or
convex anterior margin, while posteriorly the pigment was
scantier, so that the hinder margin was ill-defined. Males and
females were present in about equal nimibers; individuals of
both sexes, even of the smallest size, having well-developed
gonads.
It is probable that this, and the short thick deep-yellow
form from the same locality, described imder T. candidum, are
the same species, the pigment band on the head not being a
constant character. Individuals intermediate with respect to
this point have been already mentioned (p. 822).
Tetrastemma vermiculatum (de Quatr.).
Common, and generally distributed in Valencia Harbour on
the shore and dredging groimds, but hardly so abundant as
T, melanocephalum. There seems little to distinguish this
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour j Ireland. 825
species from its allies, apart from the pigment bands on the
head; and examples intermediate in pigmentation are not
infrequently met with, as already noticed. The more oval shape
of the head is not a constant feature, and the median white
dorsal line, considered by Joubin its most reliable character, is
frequently absent in specimens having the two pigment bands
of T, vermiculatumj and, on the other hand, is often present in
allied species.
Examples of both sexes, from 1 cm. to 2 cm. in length, were
noticed, with well-developed gonads.
Testrastemma cephalophorum (?) Biirger.
TetrasUmma cephalophorum, Burger (1895, p. 583)
Frosorhochmus Claparedi^ Riches (1893, p. 20); Beaumont (1895,
p. 369).
The Nemertine here, with some hesitation, referred to the
Tetrastetnma cephalophorum of Biirger, is identical with that de-
scribed from Plymouth by Biches (1893),* and by myself from
Port Erin (1895) as Frosorhochmus Claparedi,
I now believe the determination of this form as Frosorhochmus
to have been an error. In the absence of any really useful
characters in the diagnoses of the genus at that time available,
I was chiefly influenced by the very characteristic form of the
central stylet apparatus, which bore a marked resemblance to
M*Intosh*s figure of that structure in F, Claparedi. The possi-
bility of our animal being a distinct species was pointed out,
our specimens when well extended presenting little resemblance
to the figures of F. Claparedi] but the remarkable shape of the
head in the latter, was sometimes assumed by individuals when
contracted, and the possibility of the drawings having been
made from contracted specimens was recognised.
In Biirger's classification (1895), Frosorhochmus is removed
from the family TetrastemmidsB, and appears as the type of a new
family, the Prosorhochmidse, whose members are characterised
by attaining a great length (compared with TetrastemmidsB) ;
by the arrangement of their four eyes in a rectangle with long
axis transverse; by the small, almost rudimentary, cerebral
^ I have also found the species under consideration during the past two years at
Plymouth ; and having been able recently to submit living specimens to Mr. Riches,
all doubt concerning the identity of his species, andthat met with by myself, has
been set at rest.
826
Proceedings of the Royal Iri
organs, and greatly developed head g
hermaphrodite. The Nemertine ui
conform with this diagnosiB in evei
as in Tetrastemma^ the cerehral org
head gland is small, and the sexes ai
is no douht that it helongs to the \
genus Tetrastemma^ since the shape
central stylet can hardly he reckon
In general appearance my specimens
figure of T. cephalophorum fairly w€
respects with his somewhat hrief d
points of difference which, if constan
form to separate specific rank. Biir]
open to the suspicion of heing hased
of his new species, on a single speci]
loath to add another species to an ah
The points of difference are these :
ahimal, though well marked off from
a rhomhoid in outline, is much m
represented hy Biirger (op. cxL pi. iii
notched in front (the notch hecon
contraction). One individual, ho'v
closely in form of head to Burger's fi
(in section) and stout, as Burger's (
width of a 15 mm. example as If :
22 mm. in length, measured by m
1 J mm. thick when fully extended,
is hardly borne out by his draw
difference is found with regard to tl
Burger describes and represents in a i
(pi. xxix., fig. 42) the central stylet
and long, approaching the handle in
this structure in a number of individui
20). The handle is long, and has tl
conical form like T. cephalophorum ;
stou^, averaging about half the len^
with a fairly wide range of variation
tension of the reddish brown pigment
to the dorsal surface of the head as f
and in front of these, the conspicuo
white flakes (gland cells) which ar
Bkaumoni' — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour ^ Ireland. 827
over the Burface of the body also. Of the latter, no mention
is made by Biirger ; he merely Bays the head is pale yellow.
As to the former point, it is not a constant feature ; in some
specimens the area between the anterior and posterior furrows
is more deeply pigmented than any other part of the animal,
but I have seen individuals in which it is quite pale. The
reddish brown pigment consists of granules arranged in a fine-
meshed network. The gut, usually deep yellow, contributes to
the general colour-effect, as also the pinkish ovaries in ripe
females. Should future investigation prove these differences to
be constant, I would suggest the name TetrasUmma dissimtdans
for the British form.
In Valencia Harbour this species was not found at all
abundantly. It was not discovered at all in 1895. In 1896
eight specimens were dredged ; they were from 12-22 mm.
in length, and included examples of both sexes with genital
products approaching maturity.
Distrihuiion. — Plymouth (Eiches, W. I. B.) ; Isle of Man ;
Falmouth (W. I. B.) ; Naples (Burger).
Tetrastemma Bobertianas, Mcintosh.
TetroiUmma Rohertiana, M'Intosh (1874, p. 166).
A single example was dredged in Valencia Harbour, in 1896,
close to the shore near Reenagiveen, in 1-2 fms. (muddy
ground, with Zostera and Ascidians). In material from the
same haul were several species of Turbellaria not obtained at
Valencia on any other occasion.
Our specimen was 15 mm. in length, and of stout figure. The
head of rhomboidal shape, as in Mcintosh's woodcut {op. cit, fig.
12, p. 167), but somewhat wider than there represented. At
each side of the head, just in front of the notches formed
by the anterior furrows, was a distinct angle, emphasized by
the presence of a projecting tuft of long cilia. On the ventral
surface, immediately behind the subterminal proboscis pore, was
a transverse fold. The cephalic furrows, which were indistinct
on the ventral surface in Mcintosh's specimens, were clearly
seen to run transversely for a short distance from the sides of
the head, and then bend forward (the cerebral canal probably
opening at the point where the course changes) to meet at the
posterior end of the mouth opening. The eyes were large ;
the anterior distinctly larger than the posterior. The colour-
828
Proceedings of the Royal Iris
ing waB SB in Mcintosh's colonred
fig. 1), except that the dark pi(
the posterior eyes, as in M'Intos]
dark pigment is quite different in
ment bands of T, melanocephalum an^
the microscope it appears as a mo
polygonal) areas, the centres of ir
borders. The space between the eyei
of opaque white (gland cells), from
dinal white band ran along the mi(
to the posterior end. This band
rows of white dots, which were at
pigment bands, and could be traced u
anterior end. The central stylet ap
a specimen taken by myself at Port I
figure (fig. 5, p. 65) ; the handle bei
the middle, and the posterior portion
the anterior. The stylet was about t
handle. The animal was not sexuall
Distribution, — Previously found on
land; and Loch Maddy, Outer He
Erin (W.I.B.).
Tetraatemma dorsale (Abildegaard).
(Erstedia dorsalis, Burger (1895, p. 592)
The ordinary littoral variety, marl
chestnut, is common on all the dred
Harbour, and also among weeds bet^i*
A pale variety, marbled with browi
Biirger's var. cinctus [op, cit. pi. iii., f
rial dredged in Dingle Bay, probably c
fms. A similar variety occurs at Po
depth (bottom : gravel, shells, and Nul
among the Cellaria which abounds on
(20-30 fms.).
One or two examples approach^
also dredged in shallow water in Loi
pore ground at Port Magee.
Tetrastemma nigrum, Biches.
Tetrastemma nigrum, Biches (1893, p. 14
This unusually distinct species is s
Bbauhont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 829
Britain. Joubin's figure (1894, pi. iii., fig. 59), which he sug-
gests may be T, nigrum, represents the common littoral variety
of T. dorsals.
Several examples were dredged in Valencia Harbour, on
Ascidian ground, and others were obtained among weed from
between tide-marks.
Distribution, — Plymouth (Riches, W. I. B.) ; Falmouth Har-
bour; Port Erin (W. I. B.).
Order — HETEBONEMEBTIKl.
Family— LINEIDiE.
Genus — Lineus.
Lineiis gesserensis (0. F. Miiller).
Lineus gesserensis^ Mcintosh, Burger.
Ltneus ohscurus (Desor), Hubrecht.
Common round the shores of Valencia Harbour, under stones
and amongst weeds. Colour, dark red, reddish brown, dark
green. Largest specimen, 17 cm. long.
Linens lacteus (Grube).
Some slender creamy-white Nemertines, probably of this
species, were found in the fine gravel on the shore near Reena-
giveen. Only one perfect specimen was obtained. It measured
between 3 and 4 cm. in length, and was more slender than is
usually the case with Z. gesserensis of that length. The anterior
end was pale brown, the brain region red, and the rest of the
animal creamy white. There were two eyes on one side, three
on the other.
The mouth was situated at a distance behind the brain equal
to the interval separating that organ from the anterior extremity
of the head, which is in accordance with the statement of
Burger. In Mcintosh's figure of Z. lacteus (1874, pi. xix., fig. 3)
the mouth is shown somewhat further back than this. No
note was made of the position of the side organs in this speci-
men ; they are in front of the mouth in Z. lineus and behind it
in Z. gesserensis^ according to Burger ; but they appear in front
of the mouth in Mcintosh's drawings of both species. On the
whole this animal approached more nearly to Z. lacteus.
B.I. A. PBOC., SEB. ni., VOL. V. 3 K
Bbaumont — Ibuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 831
Kefebekgbs.
1. M'Iktosh, 1874. — A Monograph of British Annelids. Pt. i., Ne-
mertines.
2. HuBKECHT, 1880. — Notes from the Leyden Museum, p. 95.
S. BiCHES, 1893. — The Nemertines of Plymouth Sound. Joum. Mar.
Biol. Assoc, vol. iii. (n.s.), pp. 1 et seq,
4. JoiTBiN, 1894. — Faune France, Les Nemertines.
5. Beaumont, 1895. — The Nemertines of Port Eriii, Isle of Man,
Trans. Biol. Soc, Liverpool, vol. ix., pp. 354, et seq.
6. BiJBOER, 1895. — Fauna und Flora, Golf es von Neapel. DieNemor-
tinen.
7. Gamble, 1896. — Notes on a Zoological Expedition to Ck). Kerry.
Irish Naturalist, vol. v., p. 230.
8. Jameson, 1898. — Notes on Irish Worms. Proc. R. Irish Acad.,
ser. 3, vol. v., 1898, pp. 34-39.
3*2
832
Pneeedmgt of the Bojfal .
^
Xn. — ^Rdobt o5 the Ofisthobbavch]
Bkavxqvt, b,
bmoDrcTioa
At the request of m J coUeagfaes I hare
OB the Opisthobniichuite MoUoBca obsei
to Mr. Gmmble, who had gained some
Plymouth preTious to our first Tisit tc
detennmation of species was to alarge ex
the most part, howerer, specimens were
the few cases where he is solely respon
notice is made of the fact.
Altogether 48 species* of Nudibranchfl
found ; of which all but two of the form<
in Yalmcia Harbour itself — a very fai
shallow-water species. Better opporti
harbour would, no doubt, hare added a
forms to our list; from which, for exa
distributed a genus as Tritmtia is absent.
Our most interesting finds were:—
species lost sight of, apparently, since t
cook"" : a large specimen of Lawumotm (the
as I know, and senring to throw some I
genus' ; a specimen of a small Doris (p
Sea by one of us, and believed to be an n
example of the rare Idiilia Lea^hii.
Another feature of interest was the
certain -£oIids ( Carolimi aurantiara, Cory}
mondi^ F. corotutU) and of Dendronotus at
two hulks which were beached after lyinj
for a year or more. Here they had beei
colonies of TuhuUria larynx, and many in<
siie. Some of these species were not foui
It has not been thought necessary to
distribution except in a few cases. The i
ture of Bergh ^ 1 892, System der ^udibra
been followed, for the most part, in the ai
chiata (all references to Bergh are to that
^ InclusiTe of 6 q>ecie8 of i
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour ^ Ireland. 833
species the name is given under which it appears in the classic mono-
graph of Alder and Hancock (referred to as A. & H.), hy means of
which the determination of species was almost entirely effected. For
distribution, Norman's Revision of the British Mollusca (Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist., series 6, vi., 1890) has been relied on largely, while the
records of Garstang for the Plymouth district, published in various
faunistic papers in the Journal of the Marine Biological Association,
and of Herdman for the Irish Sea (Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc. ; Sum-
mary in Annual Report, Brit. Assoc, 1896, p. 446), are referred to
under their names.
Sub-order— NUDIBBANCHIATA.
Section I. — Eladohepatica.
Family— iEOLIDlADiE.
Sub-family — JEoltdiad-s Pbopblx.
Genus — ^olioi a .
Aolidia papillosa (Linn.).
JEolis papulosa, Alder & Hancock.
Fairly common on the shores of Yalenoia Harbour, and
attaining large dimensions.
Genus — ^-^olidiella .
2Bolidiella glauca(A. & H.).
Mlis glaucdy A. & H.
JSolis angulata^ Gamble, Irish Naturalist^ v., 1896.
Cratena paradoxa^ Nichols, Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., ser. 3, vol. v.,
1900, p. 587.
A large specimen, with the green and red colouring of Alder
and Hancock's drawing, was found by Miss Maud Delap in a
rock-pool at Reenagiveen. Small examples, averaging about
12 mm. in length, were commonly dredged in various parts of
the harbour, and one was found between tide-marks at Dohilla.
In these small individuals and in similar ones which are
common in parts of Plymouth Sound, the papillae exhibit no
green colour, the hepatic coeca being fawn colour or pale
brown, and the outer parts usually red and freely speckled
with opaque white. There is thus a decided superficial resem-
blance to Alder and Hancock's drawing of Eolis angtdata, but
our specimens invariably have very numerous papillae, the
more anterior rows of which are sub-divided laterally, a cha-
I
834 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
racter of JEolidiella glauca which appears to distingnish it from
the closely related ^. Alderi, and from ^Its angulata. This
point has been apparently overlooked by Yayssi^re, who unites
the two latter species with JE, glauca. Unfortunately Alder
and Hancock giye no information respecting the radula of
B. angulata, but the fact that they place the species in the
sub-genus Carolina in close company with such species as
C. eoneinna and C, olivacea shows that they did not regard it
as closely related to -J?, glauca.
The radula of Plymouth and Valencia specimens agrees in
character with JE. glauca.
Sub-family — Cbatenida.
It appears to me that, in some cases at least, Bergh's very
minute sub-division of the -ZEolids is unsatisfactory. In
particular the sub-families Cratenidse and Tergipedinse are
insufficiently characterised (not to say erroneously). Take, for
example, the genus Ampharina (Tergipedinae) : apart from some
slight and not easily seized difference in the shape of the papil-
le, Ampharina approaches in external features and radula very
closely to Cratena. According to Bergh's diagnoses, however,
Amphorina has an armed penis and a single otolith in each
otocyst, while Cratena has its penis unarmed and otocysts con-
taining otoconia. But in point of fact all the Cratena? which I
have had an opportunity of examining ( C. amoma, C. olivac^a,
and C. viridis) have a single otolith in each otocyst, and, with
the possible exception of the last-named, have an armed penis,
essentially like that of Amphorina- Carolina ( Cuthona) aurantiaca^
placed by Bergh provisionally among the Cratenidae, also has a
penis of similar character. Obviously either a revision of the
characters of sub-families and genera is necessary or a re-assort-
ment of species. Under these circumstances I have pro-
visionally revived the genus Cavolina as used by Alder and
Hancock.^
Genus — Cuthona .
Cuthona Peachii, A. & H.
Eolis ( Cuthona) Peachii, A. & H.
A single specimen, which I refer to this little-known species,
was dredged in Valencia Harbour in May, 1895, on the Pecten
* Cratena paradoza, Nichols (fide Gamble), Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., ser. 3»
vol. v., 1900, p. 587, = Ac0L glauca, juv.
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 835
bed near Gnippaun Point. The exact habitat of this individual
was not ascertained ; for a knowledge of the usual heal of the
species we hare to thank the vigilance of my friend, Mr. E. W.
L. Holt. When dredging in Falmouth Harbour in the summer
of 1897, Mr. Holt pointed out to me a small -^olid in the midst
of a colony of Mydractinia eehinata on a shell tenanted by
Eupagurus Bemhardus,
I at once recognised it as the species previously taken in
Valencia Harbour. An examination of many Hydractinia
colonies, since then, has resulted in the discovery of two or three
more specimens only, so that its apparent rarity cannot be
entirely accounted for by the excellent chance of escaping dis-
covery it possesses in virtue of the remarkable resemblance of
its papillae to the surrounding polyps. I have not found any
record of C, Peachii since the time of Alder and Hancock.
The Valencia example was about 12 mm. in length. The
head and foot exhibited the characteristic shape shown in
Alder and Hancock's drawings, which serves to distinguish C.
Peachii from all other British Solids save C. nana ; and in
relative width my specimens agree much better with C, Peachii
than with the last-named. They show also a close resem-
blance to C, Peachii in colouring, except that the hepatic coeca
of the Valencia example were pale brown ; the Plymouth and
Falmouth specimens were more in accordance with Alder and
Hancock in this particular, which contributed not a little to
the remarkably inconspicuous appearance of their owner among
the Hydractinia polyps. The papillae were very numerous and
crowded, and extended forward on each side of the head in the
form of a ruff. Any arrangement of the papillae in definite rows
was difficult to make out. The teeth of the radula of the Valencia
specimen agree fairly well with Alder and Hancock's figure of
a tooth of C, Peachii \ they show, however, some approach to C.
nana in the stronger development of the lateral denticulations
(numbering five on each side) than is represented in the figure.
Apart from the general agreement with C, Peachii rather
than with C, nana^ the latter species is put completely out of
court by the statement of Alder and Hancock respecting its
spawn, which must be very different from the coral-pink spawn
deposited by my Falmouth specimen, since it is said to resemble
the broad semi-circular coil of Cratena olivacea (figured by A. &
H., Fam. iii., pi. 26).
i
83H Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
C. Peaehii is very sluggish in its habits, and has a remark,
able power of adhesion to the substratum on which it is rest-
ing, a quality shared by Cdma ylaueotdet, a species of similar
form and habits.
I have followed Alder and Hancock in placing this spedes in
the genus Cuthona, since, in shape and radula, it appears cl<^y
related to C. nana. With respect to the otocysts and jaws I
have no information.* In Bergh's ** System " it appears pro-
visionally under the head of Cratena, on what grounds I do not
know.
Distribution : — Fowey, Cornwall ; Cullercoats, Northumber-
land (A. &H.). Falmouth Harbour ; English Channel off
Plymouth (W. I. B.)
Genus — Cavoltna.
Oavolina aurantiaca, A. & H.
JSolis {Cavolina) aurantiaea^ A. & H.
Cuthona (?) aurantiaca, Bergh.
In great abundance on the colonies of Tubularia hnpu,
which had grown on two hulks moored in Valencia Harboai
for about a year. This species, like some others occurring on
the hulks, was found by us nowhere else, though we dredged
on several occasions in the immediate vicinity.
The numerous specimens examined agreed in every way with
Alder and Hancock's description and figures, except that in
very many cases the papillae were not tipped with orange.
I have met with specimens having white-tipped papilie at
Plymouth and in the Isle of Man. Among a batch of indi-
viduals found on Tubularia and Coryne in the last-named
locality, some had the tips of the papillae opaque white, others
deep yellow, while the rest formed a graduated connecting
series. I have only seen one example as highly coloured as
Alder and Hancock's drawing. This was dredged in Millhay
Channel, Plymouth Sound, and in the same haul were colonies
of the orange-coloured hydroid Garveia nutans as well ba
Tahularta indivisa. The radulae of the last-named individual
1
' My intention to examine these and other internal characters was frustrated bj
the accidental carrying away of the Plymouth specimens in the laboratory circula-
tion.
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 837
and of an example with pale tipped papillae present no appre-
ciable difference. In both, the teeth have the characteristic
shape shown in Alder and Hancock's figure (pi. 47, fig. 17),
but there are several very minute denticles present, between the
large denticles, which are not shown in the figure.
Bergh places this species provisionally in the genus Cuihona.
Its foot is very wide in front, but it has not the wide head of
the latter genus, the most notable external character of Cuthona
nana and C, Peachii ; and its radula is very different. Its penis
and otocysts are similar to those organs in Cavolina ammna and
C. olivaeea as already stated.
Cavolina amosna, A. & H.
^olis ( Cavolina) amcma, A. & H.
Cratena amosna^ Bergh.
l^ot uncommon in Valencia Harbour on both shell-beds and
Ascidian ground.
Cavolina olivaeea, A. & H.
Eolis ( Cavolina) olivaeea^ A. & H.
Cratena olivaeea, Bergh.
Dredged not infrequently on the same grounds as the last
species. Several were also found on the bottom of one of the
hulks.
Genus — Ahphorina.
Amphorina coerulea (Montagu).
Eolis {Oahina) ccmilea, A. & H. Monograph (Appendix, p. 11) ;
and Ann. & Mag. l^at. Hist., series 3, vol. v., 1860.
(?) .^lis molioSf Herdman. Proc. Key. Phys. Soc, Edinb., vol. vi.,
1881.
Found on most of the dredging grounds of Valencia Harbour,
but not abundant. The description of the papillae in this
species given by Alder and Hancock {loc. ciL) is wanting in
the accuracy usual with those authors. They say, ** central
gland . . . green below and dark-blue above ; outer surface of
the papilla above pale blue, below pale green ; a few yellow
freckles in front ; tips strongly capped with orange red, banded
below with a ring of bright yellow ; extreme points colourless
838 Proceedings of the Royal Iris
and pellucid." In point of fact tl
bottle-green throughout ; the brillia]
the middle part of a papilla being
from small flecks of opaque superfii
below the blue there is usually i
posteriorly) of yellow or orange, alsc
tip of the papilla the cnidogenous e
orange, or sometimes crimson. Tl
sheath is pale transparent green. T
yellow or orange colour is subject to i
individuals, and in the different papr
often some of the opaque material
light, especially when the back-grou
by the hepatic coeum is lacking. Pre
tion of the papillss of ^. molios i
appears in his account of the speci
think, to separate it from A. ccertUea
I have removed Amphorina from th
since, except, perhaps, for the slight'
papillsB, it is, as seems to me, mucl
immediately foregoing species than
TcrgipetlinsB.
Didrihution. — S. coast of Englanc
W. I. B.) ; ? Arran (Herdman); W.
terranean (Triuchese, Vayssiere, &c.
Sub-family — TfiKoiPEr
Genus — Tergipes
Tergipes despectus (Johnston).
Eolis {Tergipes) despecta, A. & H.
Specimens were obtained on th
Harbour, and were identified by
found in weed from the shore at Ree
the mouth of the harbour respective]
Genus — EMBLEXONii
Embletcnia pulchra, A. & H.
Emhletonia pulchra, A. & H.
Dredged not infrequently in vi
Bbaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 83&
Harbour in 1895; not very abundant anywhere; perhaps^
most common on the gravel at the mouth of the harbour.
Only taken in 1896 at Fort Magee (coarse sand, 10^ fms.). The
colour of the papillae (due to the hepatic coeca) is by no means
constant. One specimen was noted having these organs
yellowish brown ; another dirty greenish brown.
Genus — Galvina.
Oalvina exigua, A. & H.
JEolu ( Oalvina) exigua, A. & H.
One of the characteristic species of the sandy gravel in the-
channel at the mouth of the harbour, where it was dredged on
several occasions. Taken once in Glanleam Bay, and also found
on one of the hulks.
Galvina picta, A. & H.
Folis ( Galvina) picta, A. & H.
A small specimen, coloured as in Alder and Hancock's draw-
ings, found on Laminaria dredged at the mouth of the harbour
in 1895, and an almost colourless individual obtained in the-
same locality in 1896 agreed in shape with O, picta rather
than with G. Farrani, The latter species is, however, so-
variable that it appears to me by no means easy in som&
cases to decide between the two.
Galvina Farrani, A. & H.
Eolis {Galvina) Farrani^ A. & H.
Oalvina tricolor, Garstang, Joum. Mar. Biol. Assoc, 1890, n.s.
vol, i., p. 437.
Folis tricolor (pro parte) Friele and Hansen (nee F. tricolor^
Forbes, A. & H).
Abundant on the Zostera beds in Valencia Harbour. Speci-
mens were found also on algae, chiefly Laminaria, dredged at
the mouth of the harbour and near Fort Magee ; and on one of
the hulks.
This species varies very much in the extent and depth of its
colouring. In addition to examples resembling the type as
depicted by Alder and Hancock, we found at Valencia much
more richly pigmented individuals such as occur also with
"\
840 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
some frequency on the Zostera beds in the Plymouth di
(see Garstang's description, loe. eit.). Most of these h
coloured examples agreed with their more typical compani<
their slender elongate form ; but other specimens wen
with at Valencia showing some approach to O. picta ii
shape and colour, so that we were in doubt to which s]
they should be referred. Indeed, it appears to me doi
whether G. Farrani and G, pieta can be specifically d
guished ; and there seems little reason to regard £oli9 Adei
Thompson, and the £. JRohertiMUB and £, andreapa
M'Intosh as more than colour yarieties of G. Farrani. 0
other hand, G. Farrani is, in my opinion, quite distinct
(?. tricolor^ to the synonymy of which it was relegate
Friele and Hansen. This view is now shared by Mr. Gars
who informs me that he was not acquainted with the re
tricolor in 1890 when he wrote his account of the Opistho
chiata of Plymouth. In point of &Lct G. tricolor is one c
commonest Nudibranchs on the trawling grounds in 20-d(
oft the south coast of Devon and Cornwall, but the reso
of the Plymouth Laboratory did not at that time pern
much exploration in the Channel. Besides inhabiting tc
different ground, Gahina tricolor differs from G. Farra
attaining much greater size ; it is in particular a much y
and stouter form, and its papillae are larger and more in£
and so crowded as to be usually much flattened by mi
pressure.
Sub-famUy.— CORYPHELLID^.
Genus. — Cortphella.
Coryphella gracilis, A. & H.
Eoli* {Coryphflla) gracilis ^ A. & H.
Found frequently in the spring of 1895 under stones oi
shore near Knightstown and at Dohilla.
Coryphella Landsburgii, A. & H.
Folis ( Coryphella) LancUhurgiiy A. & H.
This widely -distributed species was dredged on two occaf
only in Valencia Harbour in 1895 : not at all in 1896.
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 841
Ooryphella lineata, A. & H.
Eol%8 {Ooryphella) lineata J A, & H.
Found in extraordinary abundance on Tubularia growing on
the bottoms of the two hulks, and reaching much greater
dimensions than those given by Alder and Hancock. Not a
single specimen was found by us except on the hulks.
Sub-family— FA VORINID^.
Genus — Fatorinus.
Favcrinos albus, A. & H.
EoUi {Favortnus) dhm, A. & H.
Found under the stones on the shore near Knightstown and
at Church Island, and dredged on Shell-beds and Ascidian
ground, and in Port Magee Channel. Not abundant.
Sub-fanuly— FACELINIDiE.
Genus — Faceuna.
Facelina coronata (Forbes).
Eolis {Facelina) coronata, A. & H.
One of the commonest Nudibranchs at Valencia; found
under stones at low tide at all suitable parts of the shore ;
very abundant on one of the hulks, a few only on the other ;
dredged once on Laminaria at the mouth of the harbour.
Facelina Drummondi (Thompson)
Folis {Facelina) Drummondi, A. & H.
A few were found on each of the hulks ; most of these were
of very large size, exceeding the maximum dimensions given
by Alder and Hancock. One measured over 5 cm. in length
when by no means well extended, but this dimension gives
little idea of their size ; their width and the length of their
papillae being proportionately greater than in most -Solids.
The one measured had seven or eight groups of papillse on
each side ; Alder and Hancock say four to six. In colour
most of our specimens were closely similar to Alder and Han-
cock's drawing. One was much paler, the hepatic coeca being
pale brown with dark brown apex.
No specimens of this species were found elsewhere by us.
r
«42
Proceedings of the Royal It
Tacelina punctata, A. & H.
Eol%9 {Faeelina) punctata, A. & H.
A smgle specimen was found an
Glanleam Bay in 1895.
^
\
Sub-family— JANIl
Genus — Ainropj
JLntioiMt cristata, delle Chiaje.
Antiopa eristata^ A. & H.
JanuB eristattUf Bergh.
Dredged on the Shell-bed off Ei
in 1896.
.Antiopa hyalina, A. & H.
Antiopa hyalina, A. &H.
Jan%u hyalinuSf Bergh.
Two examples were found in a or
giveen in 1895. In 1896 the sp<
half-dozen occasions in various parf
Port Magee.
Family— LOMANO
Genus — Lomanoti
liOmanotus portlandicuB) Thompson.
Lomanotus portlandicuSy Thompson, A:
vol. v., 1864, p. 48.
Lomanotus Hancocki^ Norman, Ann. M
20, 1877, p. 518 ; and Ser. 6, v<
Lomanotus varians, {pro parte) Garstai
vol. i. (n. 8.), 1889, p. 185.
Lomanotus genet (?), Vcrany, Cat. A
Geneva e Nizza. Geneva, 1846
Lomanotus Eisigii (?), Trinchese, J.
Mediterr., vol. ii., 1889, p. 207.
A large specimen of Lomanotus^
by Miss Maud Delap lying on th
1895. There seemed little doub
there, but had been accidentally st
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour j Ireland. 843
So far as I know, only three large specimens of Lomanotus
had previously been obtained in Britain, viz. : two examples
dredged in Weymouth Bay by Thompson (Z. partlandieui) and
one by Norman off Berry Head, Torbay (Z. Hancoekt). Two
more have been recently found at Plymouth by myself. In
the case of not one of these does the precise habitat appear to
have been discovered.
I was at first disposed to follow Garstang in uniting all the
British Lomanotidse as one species. I certainly agree with him
that the specific distinctions laid down by the authors of the
four British specimens will not hold good. With Garstang's
criticism of the specific characters I fully agree ; apart from
details of colouring, my three large specimens agree precisely
with the descriptions of Z. parilandictu and Z. Haneoeki^ except
as regards one point in each case ; the pleuropodial fold on each
side is continuous with the sheath of the rhinophore, and the
rhinophores are finely laminated. With all due deference to
the great experience of the authors of those species I confess to
attributing these differences to imperfect observation on their
part. So far as external structure is concerned there seems
indeed little reason to doubt the justice of Garstang's conclusion
that the small specimens he studied were merely the young of
the large species. But examination of a number of small
individuals during the last two years, in addition to the larger
ones already mentioned, has brought out a distinct and appa-
rently constant difference in colour. Small specimens of
Lomanotus^ rarely exceeding 1 2 mm. in length, are not uncom-
mon at Plymouth on Antennularia, Except when very small
(6 mm. or less), they are deeply pigmented with various shades
of brown with a superfici^ sprinkling of opaque yellowish
white, producing a marbled pattern, and rendering them deci-
dedly opaque. These are undoubtedly the Eumtn%9 (Lomanotus)
marmorata^ of Alder and Hancock. They have been described
in some detail by Garstang. My large specimens, on the other
hand, were, considering their size, very transparent. One was
^ The entire margin of the rhinophoral sheaths of E. marmorata was doubtless
an individual peculiarity of the single specimen seen by Alder and Hancock. The
erroneous representation of the anterior part of the pleuropodial fold in their draw-
ing may possibly be explained by the fact that this specimen was somewhat
injured, though the same error seems to have been made in describing L, portion'
dieut.
i
844
Proceeding* of the Royal It
\
of a pale yellowish fleBh-colour, ai
was of a rich golden brown colour,
closely resembling that of some
same haul of the dredge. The col
minute scattered granules in the
except under the microscope, and
the transparency of the tissues* '
material present was confined to t
yelar processes and of the papillsB
and pleuropodium. Apart from tl
colour of the papillae was deepei
the dorsal surface, while the
latter.
The colouring of the specimens
differed slightly in detail, but not t
any of my specimens. They c€
towards Z. marmoratus, and they a:
and ** very transparent" respective
to say impossible, to believe that tl
ever pigmented like Z. marmora
moreover, found one individual, on
Cellaria, trawled in the English Ch
was undoubtedly a young example <
living specimens of Z. marmaratus
compare it, but it appeared to me to ^
to have the pleuropodium more dev
in the last-named. This may have
sion, however. The outer tissues
dorsal surface having a faint orange
a few scattered microscopic specks
orange ; and moderately transpare:
coloured digestive organs showed
cesses and the papillae of the rhino;
podium were tipped with bright ore
examples. I should judge one
(15 mm. long) dredged south of th
belong to this form also.
* Scinaia purcellata and Delesseria sangfdnea.
2 That described first {loe. cit., p. 186). The otl:
locality (described p. 187) were obyioualy Z. marm
Beaumont— F^/wwrt and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland, 846
So far as the evidence goes, then, we have in British waters
two well-marked forms of Lomanotus] the marbled brown
Antennularia-haunting L. marmoratuSy rarely much exceeding
12 mm.^ in length ; and Z. portlandicuSy in which brown
pigment is entirely lacking, which may attain a length of
6 cm., and of whose habitat we have no information beyond
the finding of a single small specimen on Cellaria, Whether
these are entitled to be considered distinct species, in the ab-
sence, so far as known, of structural difference, or only well-
marked colour- varieties, must be left for future investigation.
In particular we have no information as to whether the small
L. marmoratus are mature ; no one, so far as I am aware,
having found them spawning.
With regard to the two Mediterranean species, Z. genet and
Z. Exsigiiy I have only had access to the description in the
"Prodromus Faunae MediterranesB " of Cams. So far as one
can judge, there seems little reason to regard them as distinct
from one another. Z. portlandieue apparently only differs
from them in unimportant details of colouring of distinctly
less moment than those which distinguish the last-named from
Z. marmoratus^ so that Garstang's relegation of Z. portlandicue
to the synonymy of Z. genet will probably be justified in the
future. On the other hand, I understand from Mr. Oarstang
that he is now more disposed than formerly to consider
Z. marmoratus distinct.
All my specimens of Z. portlandicus were observed to swim
by a powerful lashing motion of the body from side to side.
When indulging in this movement the lateral margins of the
foot were closely applied together. One of those taken at
Plymouth deposited spawn in the shape of a long white thread
(under 1 mm. in thickness) thrown into a loose, elongate,
irregular, spiral coil.
Distribution, — South-west coast of England (Thompson ;
Norman ; W. I. B.) ; west of Ireland (W. I. B.) ; Mediter-
ranean (?) ( Verany ; Trinchese).
1 One specimen, 18 mm. long, is the only example of Z. marmoratut I have
seen exceeding 12 mm.
K.I.A. PBOC, 8£B. HI., VOL. V.
846
Proceedings of the Royal L
I«oiiiAiiotu8 marmoratuB, A. ft H.
JEumenii {Lomanotui) marmoratui^ A. J
Lomanotui flavtdus^ A. & H.
X. variant {pro parte\ Garstang (188S
L, genet {pro parte) Garstang, Joan
vol. i., 1890, p. 426.
X. genet. Gamble, Ann. Mag. Nat. I
p. 379, pi. xvii.
X. geneiy Gamble, Irisb Naturalist, vol
X. geneiy Herdman {fide, Beaumont), 1
1896, vol. X., p. 42 ; and Annual
p. 446.
Small specimens of Lomanotus
were found on several occasions liv
in Valencia Harbour. They were
belonging to tbe same species wbicb
and described as X. genei {he. eit.)
In dealing witb tbe last species ]
conviction tbat tbe small marbled 1
be regarded as a well-marked and
it be not specifically distinct from
Hancock's Z. Jlavidus was, in my
X. mannoratm ratber tban Z. portl
individuals have been described I
p. 427), and observed by myself aj
mens of different size shows tha
mentation begins to appear in indi
gradually becomes more and more ;
the papillcB become leaf-like.
Distribution.— S,W. of England
W. I. B.) ; Isle of Man (W. I. B.)
f'
^
Family— DOTON
Genus— DoTo.
Doto coronata (Gmelin).
Doto eoronata, A. & H.
We found this the most abundan
ing grounds in Valencia Harbour ii
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 847
ring chiefly on Antennularia, In the summer of the following
year only a single example was seen ; it was found on one of
the hulks.
2>oto pinnatifida (Montagu).
Doio pinnatifida, A. & H.
Dredged on three occasions in Valencia Harhour, probahly
on Antennularia. I have seen a considcrahle number of
examples of this species ; it is hy no means uncommon in the
Plymouth district. I consider it a well-defined species ; apart
from structural features, its colouring is fairly constant and
characteristic, enabling one familiar with its appearance to
distinguish it at a glance from its British allies.
Distribution. — S. Devon (Montagu; W. Garstang; W. I. B.);
Isle of Man (W. I. B.) ; Guernsey (Alder) ; Roscoff (Hecht).
Doto fragilis (Eorhes).
Doto fragility A. & H.
Common hoth in 1895 and 1896 on Hydroids (more particu-
larly Antennularia) dredged on the Shell- beds in Valencia
Harhour.
Family— DENDRONOTID^.
Genus — Dendbonotus.
DendronotiiB arborescens (0. E. M.).
Dindranotua orhareBems, A. & H.
Yery numerous, and of large size on one of the hulks ; a few
only on the other. Not found by us anywhere else at Valencia.
Section II. — Nudibranchiata Holohepatica.
Family.— DORIDIDJE CEYPTOBRANCHIAT^.
S ub-f amily — Abchtdobtdida.
Genus — Akchidobis.
Archidoris tuberculata (Cuv.).
Boris tuberculata^ A. & H.
Common on the rocky parts of the shores of the harbour.
848
Proceedings of the Royal Trt
Archidorifl flammea (A. & H.).
XhruJUtmmeay A. & H.
A few specimens were found by lA
{? Hymeniaeidon) dredged on the E
on the Nullipore ground in Port Ma
Doris, sp. nov?
A single specimen of a small Doru^
found at Port Erin by Mr. J. C. Si
Liverpool Biol. Soc, x., 1896, p. 4
undescribed species, was dredged on
of Doulos Head (25 fms., ca,).
Sub-family — KmraEono:
Genus — Jorunna,
Joranna Johnstom (A. & H.).
Daru Johmiani, A. & H.
Found under stones at low tide U'
Sub-family — Plattdoi
Genu s — Plattdor
Platydoris planata (A. & H.).
Dari9 planata, A. & H.
A single example was dredged c
Port Magee Channel in 1896, in ti
Jlammea,
Family— DORIDID^ PHANEK
Sub-family — Poltce
Genus — ^oiBUJ
irufl punctilucens (d'Orb).
^g%ru$ punctilucenSf A. & H.
One of the commonest Kudibranc
on most of the dredging grounds, and
rocky parts of the shore.
Bbaumont— i?irw«a and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 849
Genus — Tbiopa.
Triopa claviger (0. F. M.).
Triopa clavigeTy A. & H.
A common form, found on Zostera and AlgSB, and under
stones at low tide; and dredged on Shell-beds, on sandy
gravel at the mouth of harbour, and on Nullipore ground
at Port Magee.
Genus — Poltcssa.
Polycera Lessonii (d'Orb).
Polycera Zeisonti, A. & H.
Polyeera ocellata, A. & H.
Palio Zessoniif Bergh.
Most authorities now regard P. ocella/a, A. & H«, as a variety
of F, Lessonii, Specimens recorded by Gamble as P. oeellata
were dredged on several occasions on Shell- beds in 1895,
besides being found once on the shore. In the following year
the only record is of P. Lessonii dredged in the harbour, the
exact locality being doubtful.
Polycera quadrilineata (0. P. M.).
Polyeera quadrilineata, A. & H.
One of the commonest and most generally distributed
Nudibranchs on all the dredging grounds in the harbour.
Occasionally found on the shore also.
Sub-family — GoinonoBmiDiB .
Genus — Aga^thoboris.
Acantliodoris pilosa (0. P. M.).
Doris {Aeanthodoris) pilosa, A. & H.
Pound under stones on the rocky parts of the shore on
several occasions in 1895; spawning in April. Not found in
1896 at aU.
\
i
850 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
G^niis — ^Lamxliidobib.
Lamellidoris bilamellata (Linn.).
Dorit {LamelUdoris) bilamellata, A. & H.
Yery abundant on a limited area of one of the bulks beached
in 1896 ; none found on the other. In 1895 it was found once
on the shore near Elnightstown.
Lamellidoris aapera, A. & H.
Ihris {Lamellidorii) aspera, A. & H.
Not at all common in Valencia Harbour. Dredged on
Ascidian ground on one occasion each year ; and found once oo
the shore of Church Island.
Lamellidoria (sp. ?).
A small LamelUdoris, attaining a length of 6 mm., was
frequently found adhering to the under sides of stones on the
shore, and to Pecten and other shells dredged in the harbour.
We failed to identify it satisfactorily with any of Alder
and Hancock's species. In most of its external features it
agreed best with Z. putilla, but the tubercles of the mantle
were more clavate, and were decidedly spiculose. In these
points it agreed with Z. inconspicua. The radula of a pre-
served specimen, examined recently, is somewhat intermediate
in character between Z. ineonspictM and Z. ohhnga (A. & H.,
pi. 46, figs. 13 and 14), approaching more closely to the latter.^
The Valencia animal was, however, certainly not Z. obUmga,
with which I am quite familiar.
Genus — GfoNionoRis.
Ooniodorifl nodosa (Montagu).
Ooniodorii nodosa, A. & H.
This species, which at Plymouth is one of the most abundant
and generally distributed of Nudibranchs, was far from common
at Valencia. I find it recorded as taken on the shore twice in
^ Alder and Hancock state that the hook of the inner denticle in Z. obhn^
may be denticulated, though they represent it smooth in their figure. It is certaiolj
denticulated in two specimens examined at Plymouth. They do not figure the
radula of X. putilla, but state that it resembles that of X. m«OH»picua.
Beaumont — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 861
1895 (spawning in April), and dredged twice in 1896 (on Shell-
beds and on the Port Magee Nullipore ground, respectively).
Genus — Idaua.
Idalia pulchella (?), A. & H.
Idalia pulchella, A. & H. (Appendix p. y.)
IdaUella pulchella^ Bergh.
A possible exAmple of this species dredged on Pecten ground
in April, 1895, is thus described by Gamble: — "One-eighth
inch long. Body steep-sided, white speckled with brown and
opaque white and dotted with yellow. Two long pairs of
pallial processes anteriorly. Khinophores laminated posteriorly
for three-quarters of their length. Two pairs of very small,
and one larger posterior bifurcated pair, of processes at the sides
of the two branchial plumes, and exceeding the latter in size."
Idalia Leachii, A. & H.
Idalia Leachii^ A. & H.
A single specimen of this species was dredged on the trawl-
ing ground in Dingle Bay, in about 35 fms., bottom fine muddy
sand. It was probably about 25 mm. long when extended (in
the preserved state it measures almost 20 mm.), and in form
agreed almost exactly with Alder and Hancock* s descrip-
tion. Though widely distributed in British seas (from South
Devon to Shetlands), it does not appear to have been recorded
from Ireland or &om outside the British area.
Sub-order— ASCOGLOSSA.
FamUy— HERM-^IDJE.
Genus — Heeil£a.
Hermada bifida, (Montagu).
Hermaa bifida^ A. & H.
Dredged on several occasions on Shell-beds in the harbour,
and at Port Magee among Alg».
Hermada dendritica, A. & H.
JIdrmaa dentritica, A. & H.
Found on Codium growing on the rooks at Eeenagiveen and
on the north side of Beginnis.
>
852 Proceedifigs of the Royal Irish Academy.
FamUy— ELYSIIDJS.
Genus — Eltsll.
Slysia Tiridis (Montagu).
Elysia viridU^ A. & H. (Appendix, p. xziii.).
Moderately common among AlgSB on the ahore, and am
refuse weed in the more muddy parts of the harbour.
Family— LIMAP0NTIIDJ3.
Genus — LiXAPoirriA.
Limapontia capitata (0. E. M.)
Limapontia nigra (Johnst.), A. & H. (Appendix, p. xxiy.).
Found among Algse collected between tide marks at fiec
giveen and Church Island, and dredged in Cahir Birei
muddy ground (Gamble).
Genus — ^Aci^ohia.
Actasonia corrogata, A. & H.
Actaonia eorrugata^ A. & H.
Found in weed material from rocky parts of the shore.
Sub-order— TECTIB&ANCHIATA.
Section I. — Bulloidea.
Family— ACT^ONID^.
Genus — Action.
Actason tomatilis, Linn.
Tomatella fasciata, Forbes and Hanley.
A single specimen was dredged in Dingle Bay, on co
sandy bottom in about 25 fms., to the north of Doulus H(
and was determined by Mr. Gamble.
Family— BULLID^.
Genus — Acera.
Acera bullata, 0. F. Muller.
Acera hullatay Forbes and Hanley.
We were informed by the Rev. A. Delap that this spe
was at times plentiful in Valencia Harbour.
Bbaumont— ^tinfl and Flora of Valencia Harbour^ Ireland. 853
FamUy— PHILINID^.
Genus — Philips.
Philine aperta, (Linii.)
Philine aperta^ Forbes and Hanley.
Dredged in the more muddy parts of the harbour.
Philine catena (Montagu).
Philine eaUna, Forbes and Hanley.
Dredged on Shell-beds once in 1895, and once in 1896
(Gamble).
Philine punctata (Clark).
Philine punctata, Forbes and Hanley.
Dredged some half-dozen times in 1895 on Ascidian ground
and Shell-beds, and on muddy ground in Cahir River (Gkonble).
Section II. — Apltsioidea.
Family— APLYSIID^.
Genus — Apltsia.
Aplysia punctata, Cuv.
Aplysia hybrida, Forbes and Hanley.
Dredged in various parts of Valencia Harbour, but not found
in any abundance. Many of the specimens were very small,
8-10 mm. Similar young individuals were also found among
Algffi collected on the shore at Reenagiveen and Church
Island.
Section III.— Plettrobeanchoidea.
Family— PLEUROBRANCHIDJE.
Genus — Pleitbobrawchtts.
Pleurobranchus plumnla (Montagu).
Pleurohranehm plumulaf Forbes and Hanley.
Found under stones at low tide on the rocky parts of the
shore in 1895. Not found in 1896.
B.I.A. PEOC. SEE. m., VOL. V. 3 0
854 Proeeedingn of the Boyal Irish Academy.
Family— RUNCINID-B.
Genus — Runcota.
Buncina Hancocki, Forbes.
Btmeina Sancoeki, Forbes and Hanley.
Twice found on the shore near Knightstown, probably amo
weeds in rock pools. (Oamble).
Buncina (sp. nov. ?).
A small Tectibranch somewhat similar to the last species
external character, about 3 mm. long, and of a deep vine
red colour, was dredged several times on Ascidian ground
the harbour. We thought at first that it might be the you
of some known species, but it is more likely a new speci
Having lately found this form in the river Tealm near PI
mouth, I hope to be able to come to a more definite conclusi
respecting its position.
Proc. R. I. A., Vol. v., 3rd Ser.
Plate XX.
1 Madiatrtm^ f \
1 *■ — jf r^^
>\
Fio. 1.
Fio. 2.
Fio. 3.
Fio. 4.
DIPLEUROSOMA TYPICUM^KKISIKX. CK5S;x:L ^X^T^^.
\
Proc. R. I. A., Vol. v., 3rd Ser.
Plate XXI.
Fio. 7.
Fio. 8.
.-.---^^■^
^ \ 'M
? y
^i \l^
/4
P" j\
1 ^k^'
'-^
\ #• n
m
^t^^I
\, f
I
V
Fig. 9.
Fig. 10.
Fio. 11. Fig. 12.
1
INDEX SLIP
Chahtfr^ Ukokok W.— Report on the MoUusca (exi-Iiuling the Oephnlopodu
and Xiidibrauehiata) obtainod off tbo South-west Coast of Tioland between
1880-88,
Kov. Irish Acad. Pro<^, S. S. vol. 5, 1898, pp. 1-33.
MoUuRC.i 'I'xchidinK ('ophaloiKxia and Niidibnuuhiata) t'n)iii South-west Coast
of Ireland, obtained 1885-88.
( 'hastiT, GiM)rj»«^ W.
Koy. Iri^li Ai'ud. l»nK-., S. R. vol. 5, I89N, pp. 1-33.
Ireland, Houth-wost Coast, MolluHca obtained 1885-88.
Chaster, Oeorjre W .
Itoy. Irish Arad. l»nK-., S. 3, vol. :>, 1898, pp. 1-33.
Jameson, II. Ia'stkh. — Xotca on Irisli Worms: 1. The Irish .Vomcrline.«<, with
a list of tliosc in Science and Art Museum, Dublin.
Roy. Irish Arad. Pro<^, S. 3, vol. T), 1898, pp. 34-39.
Xemertincs, List of Irish, in Museum of Science and Art, Dublin.
Jameson, II. Lyster.
lioy. Irish Acad. Vroc, S. 3, vol. 5, 1898, pp. 34-39.
Ireland, Nomertines, List ot' Iiish. in Mui^eum of Science and Art, Dublin.
Roy. Irish Acad. Troc, S. 3, vol. 5, 1898, pp. 34-39.
;■ .'
-;. I'
// .-.■!
1/ • / ■
I .11
( a )
liiiowNK, CiiAULKK It. — Tlw» Etliiiogrnphy of Claro Island and Tnishturk.
County '.'f Muyo.
K(»y. Irish Acad. Proo., S. 3, vol. 6, 1898, pp. 40-72.
Ethnograpliy of Clare Island and Inishturk, County of Mayo, Ii'eland.
Browne, Charles R.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, yol. 6, 1898, pp. 40-72.
Ireland, County of Mayo, Ethnography of Chire Island and Inishturk.
Browne, Charles K.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., 8. 3, vol. 5, 1898, pp. 4t>-72.
JoLV, CiiAiiLEs Jasfeu. — Thc Associative Al^f■l^r;l applicable to nyiKT-ipjuo.
Roy. Irish Ajiid. Troc, S. 3, vol. o, 1898, pp. 73-lll.'i.
.\ljcel)ni, AsJSfH-ifitivtr, iippli«^ahle to Ilypcrspace.
Joly, Charli's Jasiirr.
Itoy. Iri-h Acud. JVoc. S. ;j, vol. 6, 189S, pp. 73-12M
Stkedk, Benjamin II.— N<»te on ("urvaturv of Peiial and Ko(i].rorjil ('invrs.
Roy. Irish Auid. IVoc, S. ;j, vol. o, 181>S, pp. 121-127.
Curves, Ped.-il and Rooiprocal, (•urvature of.
Stfcdf, Iiriijaniin H.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc, S. 3, vol. 5, 1S08, pp. 124-127.
!.in!.- I -v-'* ^ •'■'•■ ' ""' '■■
.^T-'.i .M-: T^'-i
.. ;•[ J.. /.
> \
(-AUi'KNTKK, GEuiKiK II. — List of the .SpicU;r« of Ireljind.
Roy. lrL»h Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. b, 18U8, pp. 128-210.
Arachnida, List of, native to Ireland.
Carpenter, George II.
Roy. Iriab Acad. Prot., S. 3, vol. 5, 1898, pp. 128-210.
Ireland, Arachnida, List of native.
Carj^i'nter, G<!orge II.
Roy. Irish Acad. I'roc., S. 3, vol. o, 1898, pp. 128-210.
■I . . /
.-'■■■l ■: /
c
ii
INDEX SLIP.
Blam, Fkirduicu. —On the (ireok text of St. M«rk*a Gospel.
Roy. Irish Acad. Ptoc.., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 329-880.
Greek Text of St Mark's Gospel.
Blaas, Friotlrich.
Roy. Irish Acad. Pioc., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 829-835.
JoHiftiOK, Kdmond, and FRAiRtt, W.— Oil the mannilMsture of a Gold Fihula,
purchased for the Murwuin of the Academy.
Roy. Irish A«ad. Proc, S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 336-337.
Fkaikk, W., axi> JoiiNHON, EoitoMU. — On the manulftcture of a Gold Fihula,
purchased for the Museum of tbo Academy.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc.,* S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 336-337.
Gold Fibula, on the manufacture of.
Johufeon, Edniond, and Fraser, W.
Roy. Irirh Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 336-337.
pLrMKBTT. G. T.— On a Cist and Urns found at Greenhills, Tallaght, County
of Dublin, Ireland.
Roy. Irish Acad. IVoc., S. 3, vol. o, 1899, pp. 338-347.
Cist and Uins fouiul at Greenhilln, TuUaght, County of Dublin.
I'lmikvtt, G. T.
Key. Iiish Atad. Pr..c., S. 3, vol, 5, 1899, pp. 338-347.
Ireland, County (»f Dublin, GrecnhillH, Tallaght — Cist and Urns found at.
Plunkett, G. T.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 338 347.
r
ILlv. Z.4<I/.I
.j-.x.lr'i)
. ti
iib'f. »;i;f: ..wf .o»?Hi .r. .fov .r .f^ , -^.n .f i.»a li-Wl .t
■ 'iii;-'/^ •<:!; ■*:! til- .•:
•I :. ••/ . .:l M
•: I ..:. -r
' . j
( 2 )
Westropp, T. J.- Notes on tho lesaer Caillei or *' Peel Towers " of the County
of Claro.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 5, 18U9, pp. 348-365.
Castles, the lesser, or ** Peel Towers" of the County of Clare.
Westropp, T. J.
Roy. Irish Acad. Pro<;., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 348-
Ireland, Count/ of Cbre, lesser Castles or ** Peel Towers *' found in.
Westropp, T. J.
Roy. Irish Aoid. Proo., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 348^66.
Jolt, Ckaulss Jabfbh. — Astatics and Quaternion Functions.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proo., S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 866-369.
Quaternion Functif)n8, applic4ition of, to Asiatics.
Joly, Charles Juspor.
Roy. Iiish Acad. Proo., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 366-369.
Astatics, application of, to Quaternion Functions.
Joly, ClmrluM Ja»por.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 36&-369.
Smtlt, J. GiLRAHT. — Notcs ou Certain Curves connected with the double
Konnols of plane bicirculor Quartics and Cyclides.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc, S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 370-373.
Quarticn. pluno bicirculnr, and Cyclides, Curves connected with the double
Normals of.
Smyly, J. Gilbart.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 370-373.
Cyclides and Quaitirs, plane liiciriular, Ourvejj connected with the double
NomiuU of
Suiyly, J. <iilb.iii.
Uov. Irish Arad. ]*loc.. ?>. j:, vol. ."), IS99, pp. 370-373.
M
. i '■...;•»: :/■ J' ■,■1 I .. > . • :>*(,
.-,1 ■;< 'lii' 4 ifo:,T ji. ■.' '■ ■— .iii»r
.>'",-t y .U-
■rl )■»,■■/ .t>iil
.1 /. -: . i
( 3 )
Clauvb, Francis E.— Notes on the Tinneoarra Cromlech near Boyle.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 374-876.
Cromlech, Tinneoarra, near Boyle, County of Roscommon, Notes on.
Clurke, Francis E.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 374-370.
Ireland, County of Roscommon, Tinnecarra Cromlech, near Boyle.
Clarke, Francis £.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proo., S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 374-376
Ct LVERWBLL, B. P.^On the conditions for maximum and minimum aolutiont
in the Calculus of Yariatious when certain Fluxions of the Variables hare
finite and arbitrary Variiiiiuns.
Roy. Irisli Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 377-391.
Variations, CrlruluH of, (ronditiontii for maxiuiuni and minimum solutions for
finite Yttriutions.
Culverwi'll, E. P.
Hoy. Irish Arad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 377-391.
0*Rbilly, Jorkph p. — On the dates of Volcanic Eruptions and their concor-
dance with the Sun-spot Period.
Roy. Irish Atad. Pioc, 8. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 392-432.
Volcanic Erupt ions, dates of, and coneoi-dauce with Sun-spot Periods.
O'Reilly, Jaseph P.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc.. S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 392-432.
Sun-spot Periods, ihcir conconlancc with Voltunic Eruptions.
OMIcillv. Joseph P.
Uoy. Irish Arad. Prw., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. S92-432.
Knowlp-s, W. J., Tatkhson, W. H., I'iiaf-gku, R. L., and Biooer, F. J. —
IllVl"^'ti^atioIl ..| Pi» hi.-iMrif SvttKnunt.s iicar Uouiblssiwiic, roimouiara.
li'.N. l,i<h A'itd. I'ror., S. .^, vol. ^, IS'JO, ]^[k 4:i3-4IO.
.i\':.~ »:.
■ ■• / ... ■(::... .-.:l ■ . r !i!.- ' .■■■•J! -I '• 1 ■
OTi.-^Tr -i-i . ■' • I .-■ .III. .;. " i..ri : i ■.•. .!-;i ./.:yi
•.•71.11 r-jMi:i':/ .i!: h; -!•• '/.nH ii:j:'»» i:-.i// -:i.n*j.; .i:Y ii. -: !ii .*. ■ ■ :.: r
.•"'■ :■ ! !• / •■■'.III
.M H !!■-■. ../f .»
!•.*:■ TT. .-I 1 '."'-': ' '■•' .■ - • iM '■■ ■; I'll .;. !
111." i;'- .t'
.A)
'^
•i . .• ■ . I
( 4 )
Patebron, W. H., Praroer, R. L., Bioofr, F. J., and Knowlfa. W. J. —
Inycstigation of Prehistoric Settlements near EoimdRtonc, Connoniara.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc, S. 3, vol. 6, 1890, pp. 433-440.
Puarokr, R. L., Biookr, F. G., Patbkbon, W. II., and Knowler, W. J.—
Investigation of PrehiBtoiic Settlements near RoiindHtone, Conncniara.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc, S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 433-440.
Bioorr, F. O., Knowlrm, W. J., Patrr«on, W. IL, and Prakoer, R. L. —
Investigation of Prehistoric Settlements near Roiindstone, Connemara.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., 8. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 433-440.
Ireland, County of Galway, Prehistoric Settlements near Roundstono,
Connemara.
Knowles, W. J., Paterson, W, H., Praeger, R. L., and Bigger, F. J.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 433--440.
Johnson, Thomah, and ITanna, Henut. — Irish Phccophvceo).
Roy. hish Acad. I'roc., S. 3, vul.'o, 1899, pp. 441--461.
Hanna, IIkxry, and J011K8ON, Thomah. — Irish PV.i-j v-.j! . i • i - ifl
Roy. Irish Acad.^ "*V,;; ij
5.1
Algaj Pha?ophyronr» t- .... . -, nj "^j
I'aifciner, <* iiu«mi
U"riri.h Aca-l. Vroc., S. 3, vol. 5. 1899, ,.p. Ht^mi:.
INDEX SLIP
Palktnbr, William. — Notes upon a Rath Soiiterrain at Gurteen, Gainstown,
County of Westmeath.
Roy. Iriah Aoad. Pror., S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 211-216.
Rath Souterrain at Gurteen, Gainetown, County of Westmeath, Ireland.
Falkiner, William.
^Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 211-216.
Ireland, County of Westmeath, Rath Souterrain at Gurteen.
Falkiner, William.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., 8. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 211-216.
Palkineb, William.— Notice of a Crannog at Lough-a-Trim, Killucan, County
of Westmeath.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc.. S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 216-218.
Crannog at Lough-a-Trim, Killucan, County of Wi'stmeath, Irelnnd.
Falkiner, William.
Roy. IriBh Acnd. Proc., 8. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 216-218.
Inland, County of Westmeath, Crannog at Lough-a-Trim, Killucan.
Falkiner, William.
Hoy. Irish Acad. IV>c., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 216-218.
i
( 2 )
BixoK, IIekkt H.— Self -parasitism of Cnscuta reflexa.
Ruy. Irish And. Proc., S. 3, v.>l. 6, 1899, pp. 219, 220.
Cuscuta reflexa, self- parasitism of.
Dixon, llenry H.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proi-., S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 219, 220.
Parasitism, self- in Cuscuta reflexa.
Dixon, Henry 11.
Roy. Irish Aojul. Proc., S. 3, vol. o, 1899, pp. 219, 220.
YouNO, C. G. — Note on some Shell Implements fiom Barbados.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., R. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 221, 222.
Shell, Implements from Barbados.
Young, C. O.
Rot. Irish Acad. Ihroc., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 221, 222.
Barbados, Implements of Shells found at.
Young, C. G.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., 8. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 221, 222.
Browns, Chauleh R. — The Ethnography of Ganimnaond lietteimullen, in the
County of Galway.
Roy. Irish Acad. lht>c., S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 223-268.
Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen, in the County of Galway, Ireland.
Browne, Charles R.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., 8. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 223-268.
Ireland, County of Galwav, Ethnography of Ganimna and Lettormnllcn.
Browne, Charles R.
Roy. Irish .\cad. Proc., S. 3, vol. o, 1899, pp. 223-268.
■iL ■!.; . •;"; .«■ i
'< .. - I'l .|.r«;. ri*nl ./ JI
-ii^ ... < . i.i*! 1.1../. li-nl ./,»;!
"-- ■■■'- -I'! ■•■''"• ■■ '■■' -
■ I i.m/ i(-iil 7i»:f
L'l .-[ii .•'•vi ,,• :.,/ .;. -* ,. ,.,i'| .i.r-i/. ti-iil ./nil
.-olnii'-j.Jl Kldi) -Ji!-.i:ii-'. « (i!
.!» -•> .-jr.- Y
LU'-: ,1LL- ..|.| .•'•?". .6 .Ii./ ... '' .. H,y\ Uu'jL i{-n\ .v-)!
ri i'ii»\.l -ii"i< t" 'til Mii-.i!]!!. I -■
... < . . '•( ■ ! ./. m-pI '.»:I
-.1 J.,.. 1. •HI. •;..►».. •/■i.fri!ii..il.ilH ;».i'r .H '-I i.i.' M • . f ^ '•
'. V .". .;• / .; .< . ...I'l .i'i -A .i*i-Ti ./.>;!'
-.T. ; .1 I .» ■.; ■/:.:.■ ■>
f. ..: 'n' .:m-.;j.s.1 Inn. rnainuiJ !»• vilj-.
.11 -^i f » ...IIV...1}!
•■" .' .. .■■ '< .. .'ii'l .,../. il-itl . /oil
H,
v:
( 3 )
B&owMB, Charlba B.— Report of the Work done in the Antbropoaietrio
Laboratory of Trinity College, Dublin, from 1891 to 1898.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc. S. 3, vol. 5, 1809, pp. 269>293.
Anthropometric Laboratory of Trinity College, Dublin, Report of Work.
Browne Charles R.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc. S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 269-393.
Ireland, Dublin, Trinity College, Report from Anthropometric Laboratory.
Browne, Charles R.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, yol. 5, 1899, pp. 269-293.
Wratbopp, Thomas J. — List of the Hound Towers of Ireland.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 294-311.
Ireland, Round Towers, List of.
Westropp, Thomas J.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., 8. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 294-311.
Jknnixga, A. Vaughan. — On a new Genus of Bacteria (Astrobacter).
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 312-316.
Bacteria, On a new Genus of (Astrobacter).
Jennings, A. Vaughan.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 312-316.
M'Ardlk, David, and Lktt, H. W.— Report on Hepaticse collected at Tore
Waterfall, Killamey, in 1897.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., 8. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 317-328
i I
11'
I
!)
JTi
.•1 -•!>'. ,:,, .■
f .- < . -*\'\ .ill ./
■^ .1 " ....'•I ; ./ ,
..-I.-iJ-.;/ ..r-.'i ii. .|,:l
.'■ / ... ." .. •..I'l .J,i.-,y
• .tI ».. ^i . J..1' , .,,.,.1 ..;
/ .• ' . J.-
•1.- ■_
I. ! : - It .» • « •
.'I I... /
r-^
■;■! .-''.r . .1.7 .;. >. ..H.rl ..,■,./
( 4 )
Lbtt, H. W. and M^Amdle, Datid.— Beport on Hepatic® collected at Tore
Waterfall, Killamey, 1897.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc, S. 3, vol. 5, 1899, pp. 317-328.
Hepatic» from Tore Waterfall, Killamer, 1897.
M'Ardle, David, and Lett, H. W.
Rov. Irish Acad. Proc., 8. 3, vol. 6, 1899, pp. 317-
Ireland, County of Kerry, HepaticsB from Tore Waterfall.
M'Ardle, David, and I^lt, H. W.
Roy. Irish Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 6. 1899, pp. 317-
p )
rUtV Tr |.mT»»II.v. i .i!i,i|»M :i" Moi^oJl — .til f A«| ,1HtiU.'U. I'lUl .'// H .IT -I I
'HlT-TlK .y\i\ .'M"*! .C l.w . :< ..H.VI |,|;-»A ,t-iil fv'H
T'Mf ,/»initl(i>{ .li*;b'»rf.7/ '^t,.T :Ti.."r> i.i'i i-H
.7/ .11 .'M.I t.n,. .f.ivfia .-.Ibi/.'l/
.t<L-t:-;fr. .<in.»i'.v! .r. .I.,/ ..*•. 8 .. ^.-Ti .Iic./. ri-nl .7i»n
.7^ .11 .!f...l Uu. .Lived .HflnA-J/
.«^i.r-Ttf^ .ij.] .•.'•?»'I .r i ' .J. .>. ,.Hn'l .lit.»A j^hl .7<0I
'■i
I
;»
^
INDEX SLIP-
Fauna htkI FIoi-h of Vuleimia Harbour, on the West Coa«t of Ireland.
Roy. IiUh Acad. Proc., S. 3, vol. 6, 1900, pp. 667-854.
Valencia Harbour, Ireland, Fauna and F'lora of.
Roy. Iriah Acad. Proc.. S. 3, vol. 5, 1900, pp. 667-«64.
Ireland, Fauna and Flora of West Coiwt of (Valencia Harbour).
Roy. Irish Ararl. l»ro<-., S. 3, vol. Ti, 1900, pp. 667-8n4.
Kkownb, EuwAun T. — The Pelagiu Fauna (lH9o-98) [of Valencia, Ireland].
The Mediwoe nsi»r)-jm) [ibuf.'\.
R.iy. Irish Aiwl. Proii., S. 3, vol. 5, 1900, pp. 667-693,
" a!id pp. tJlM-736.
Thouvnon, Isaac- C. — The Freo-swininiinK Cojiepoda il89o-9S) [of Valencia,
Ireland].
Roy. Irish A. ml. Pror.. S. 3. vol. 5, 1900, pp. 737-744.
(Iamhlk, F. W.— Th»- f'hietoirnatha [of Valencia, Ireland]. Th»' Turbellaria
[t^i^.].
Koy. Irish .\cad. Proc;., S. 3, vol. 6, 1900, pp. 745-747»
andpp. 812-K14.
Hbkhma.n. W. .\,— The Pelagic Tunirata [of Valcmia, Ireland].
Koy.IriiOi AcJid. Prou., 8. 3, vol. ii, 1900, pp. 748-7'>l.
(JuNNiN(»HAM, J. T.--nii youn^ st.'iires of Tideosteans [of Vulenriii. In'land].
Koy. Irish Acail. Pim-., S. 3, vol. Ci. 1900. p|.. 7-')2-763.
Bbaviiont. W. I. — Tho n miIih of lh*edging and Shore-rolh-fiirij^ [ut Valencia,
IrvlaiidJ. Thii l.uronijtndiB [t/iu/.\ Th» .Vrmeitt-a \_ihi(f.j. The
npisthiiluancliiiil*- Mollusra [J^nf.'].
Itnv. Irish Aca.l. Pn.;., S. 3, vol. 6, liMHl, lip 7:i4-798,
pp. hOti-M 1. pp. Sl.'>-S31, and pp. S^-i- S.-,4.
WEii», K. K.— Tlv Mus^ [id V.iKiici;*, Ireland].
Rny. Iiinh Acitd. I'roc. S. 3, vol. 5, IP'M-, pp. :Oi'-bO'}
'i; i' ./,M /
■i I ■-; \ U. /J .!• ... ... |i
t .-■ 1 ...... ^
■ :i ,.■■' ■ 'i
1 '
;., n- •
/^
[Title-page and Table of Contents to Vol. i
juyg.]
ei9oo.
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.
THIRD SERIES.
VOIiViVlK v. — Mo. ft.
L)lJr,LlX:
JTBLlSlIi:!) AT TIIK ACADliMY UOUSK, I'J. DAWSON STKKKT.
soil) Ai,.sn
Ih ilODGKS, FI(i(MS, vV: CO. iLtd.:. (iRAFTOX-ST.;
Bv WJMJAMS & NOllGATK,
London: II, Hunkietta-stukkt, Covi:nt (iAui»en.
Edimii'kgh : 20, S«hth I'iikdeiuik-st. Oxroiiu: 7, Uuoad-st.
1000.
Price — Foftr S/u7/iiiy>i.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11